Madanrekha Akhyayika

Author(s): Jinbhadrasuri, Bechardas Doshi
Publisher: L D Indology Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002639/1

Page #1
JINABHADRASURI'S MADANAREKHAAKHYAYIKA L. D. SERIES 39 EDITED BY PT. BECHARDAS DOSHI HON. PROFESSOR L. D. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD-9 GENERAL EDITOR DALSUKH MALVANIA PLD. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD melibrary.org

Page #2
Jain bhAratIya * ahamadAbAernational JINABHADRASURI'S MADANAREKHAAKHYAYIKA namra sUcana isa grantha ke abhyAsa kA kArya pUrNa hote hI niyata samayAvadhi meM zIghra vApasa karane kI kRpA kareM. jisase anya vAcakagaNa isakA upayoga kara sakeM. L. D. SERIES 39 GENERAL EDITOR DALSUKH MALVANIA EDITED BY PT. BECHARDAS DOSHI HON. PROFESSOR L. D. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD-9 L. D. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD 9

Page #3
Printed by Swami Tribhuvandas Sastri, Shree Ramanand Printing Pre Kankaria Road, Ahmedabad 22, and Published by Dalsukh Malvania Director L D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad 9. FIRST EDITION December, 1973 PRICE RUPEES 25/

Page #4
zrIjinabhadrasUriviracitA madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA ajJAtanAmakapUrvAcAryakRtayA paM. becaradAsadozIkRtayA ca TippaNyA samalatA saMpAdaka paM. becaradAsa jI. dozI AI bhAratI prakAzaka lipata AmaMdira lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira ahamadAbAda-6 madAbAda Jain Education international

Page #5

Page #6
PREFACE It is really a matter of great pleasure to place before lovers of Sanskrit Kavya literature the present edition of Jinabhadrasuri's (c. 12th Century V. S.) Campu Kavya Madanarekha-Akhyayika' which is now being published for the first time. We are very thankful to Pt. Bechardas J. Doshi for undertaking the editing of the work. He has written profuse Sanskrit explanatory notes which will serve as an aid to the reader. He has also edited two unpublished Gujarati Kavyas on the theme of Madanarekha. They form appendices no. I and 2. We thank very gratefully Prof. (Dr.) N. M. Kansara for writing an elaborate introduction which attempts almost a full study of the Kavya. Again, it is he who has prepared some of the appendices. We hope the readers will enjoy the Kavya. L. D. Iastitute of Indology, Ahmedabad-380009 15th December, 1973. Dalsukh Malvania Director.

Page #7

Page #8
CONTENTS Pp. 1-70 pR. 1-168 pR0 169-173 pR0 171-188 pR. 189-200 Introduction madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA pariziSTa 1-mayaNarehA saMdhi pariziSTa 2-guNavinayakRta namirAjaRSisaMbandha pariziSTha 3-AkhyAnakamaNikozAntargataM namyAkhyAnakam pariziSTa 4-ajJAtakartRkakathAkozAntargatam zIlavate madanarekhAmahAsatIkathAnakam pariziSTa 5-Notable Proverbial Usages and Significant Subhasitas pariziSTa 6-Peculiar Lexical and Idiomatic Usages pariziSTa -Index of Metres pR0 2.1-208 pR0 209-210 pR0 211-115 pR0 216-221

Page #9

Page #10
INTRODUCTION The Madanarekha-akhyayika (MRA) is a Sanskrit romance in a mixed prose-and-verse style elaborating a Jain mythological story of Madanarekha, a celebrated ideal of womanly fidality in matters marital. The title of the work, styling it as an akhyayika', arouses our interest more for the special reason that we have had so far only one known and published literary piece of the genre called akhyayika', viz., the Harsacaritam of Bana, in the whole history of Sanskrit literature. There might have been more specimens of the type as might be surmised from Bboja's reference to the Madhavika. And some specimens of the type might not have been recognized as such due to their misleading titles as in the case of Bana's Harsacaritam, which, though a 'caritam' is acclaimed to be an 'akhyayika' by Namisadhu, Bhoja, and Dhanapala unanimously.2 I. The Preceptorial Genealogy of the Author, and his Date : In the introductory versess of the MRA, the author Jinabhadrasuri has given details about his preceptorial genealogy. He begins with Municandracarya (Municandrasuri), one of the illustrious preceptors of the Bshad-gaccha 4 whose two equally illustrious disciples were Devacaryas and Jinacandrasuri.. In the latter's tradition of disciples, Candraprabhacarya followed next to him.7 Our 1. Cf. sr. Pra., Vol. II. p. 427 : sA AkhyAyiketi kathitA mAdhavikA-harSacaritAdi / 2. Cf. Namisadhu's commentary on Rudrata's Kvl., XVI, 26; sr. Pra., op. cit.; TM, Intro. vs. 27 : harSAkhyAyikayA khyAti bANo'bdhiriva labdhavAn // 3. MRA, Intro. vs. 38-42. 4. Ibid, vs. 38 : LEITE sffa ...; vs. 41 : gacchasya tasya bhUSaNamaNirajani pravacanAmbhodhiH / zrImunicandrAcAryaH saGghadhurAdharaNadhaureyaH // 5. Ibid., vs. 44 : art ferent anal: 1 daralgeartT:......!! 6. Ibid., vs. 47 : 1979: iftarseffyys:......! 7. Ibid., vs. 48 : ma att vetan... I Hatzf ....

Page #11
author, Jinabhadrasuri, was one of his four disciples, the other one's being Padmaprabha, Hemaprabha and Nemicandra, the last one being appointed to the preceptorial throne as a principal successor. Nemicandrasuri's two disciples, viz., Haribhadrasuri and Ratnaprabhasuri, are also mentioned.10 The author has given a few more details which might help us to some extent in locating them in the stream of the history of Gujarat. But it would not be easy to identify our author until we cannot cross the hurdles in the form of a host of teachers bearing the same name and one and the same person having been a disciple of many preceptors at various stages for various purposes; and our success would depend much on the identity of the preceptors mentioned in the preceptorial line. The complicated nature of the problem of identity of these Jaina preceptors can be realised when one finds tens of acaryas bearing the same name, viz., Municandrasuri, Jinacandrasuri, Candraprabhasari, Jinabhadrasuri, Nemicandrasuri, and so on, are well known and already recorded in the history of Jaina monachism. It is, therefore, incumbent upon us to scan through the various preceptorial traditions and the dates of the known Jaina gcaryas as recorded in various Prabandhas, Pattavalis, Prasastis, and inscriptions. (1) MUNICANDRASURI : In the MRA, Municandrasuri is introduced as a recognized scholar,11 an outstanding leader in the preceptorial line of the extensive Brhad-gaccha (known in Prakrit as 'Vadda-gaccha' and popularly as Vada-gaccha' among the contemporary Jainas), as an author of poetic and scientific treatises,12 and as one responsible for building Jaina temples that he consecreted by setting golden cushion-member (amalasaraka) on to their tops.18 The Jaina preceptorial tradition records at least fifteen notable acaryas known by the name Municandrasurl'; they flourished between the twelfth 2 8. Ibid., vs. 51: sacchiSyAH padmaprabha hemaprabha-nemicandra- jinabhadrAH / 9. Ibid., vs, 52: zrI candraprabhasUri paTTatilakaH zrInemicandro gaNiH // 10. Ibid., vs. 53: haribhadrasUri-ratnaprabhAbhidhau yasya ziSyavarau // 11. Ibid., vs. 40: jJAna kriyAbhyAsasudhAsamudra yaM manyate cetasi durjano'pi // 12. Cf. supra. vs. 41 13. MRA. Intro. vs. 42: na suvarNAmalasArakavizcamayA virahitAni zAstrANi / vahitAni yena loke pratiSThitAni tu jinendrabhuvanAni

Page #12
1 . 3 and the eighteenth centuries of the Vikrama Era. The 'triputi' Munis Darsanvijaya-Jnanavijaya-Nyayavija ya have listed twelve of them in the following order24 ; (i) Municandrasuri, the elder brother of Acarya Yasodeva, and a disciple of Acarya Udyotana, the founder of the Vada-gaccha. V. Sam. 1178 ; (ii) Municandrasuri, the disciple of Suvihita Acarya Amradeva, the appointed successor to the preceptorial throne of Acarya santicandra of Srta-bema-nikasa-pat;a ; (iii) Municandrasuri, the fortieth Saiddhantika Acarya of Vada-gaccha, who died in V. Sam. 1178 ; (iv) Municandrasuri, the disciple of Acarya Dhanesvarasuri of Vadagaccha ; (v) Municandrasuri, the appointed successor to the preceptorial throne of Acarya Candrasuri of Maladhara-gaccha ; (vi) Municandrasuri, the author of Nagananda-kavya and Naisadhiyakavya-tika-sara (V. Sam. 1318) ; (vii) Municandrasuri, the appointed successor of Acarya Caritracandra of Punamiya-gaccha (V. Sam. 1578); (viii) Municandrasuri, the author of a questionaire of fifteen verses beginning with Madrustri pariprcchati damudita" : (ix) Municandrasuri, the disciple of Acarya Santibhadra of Pippalakagaccha (V. Sam. 1211); (x) Municandrasuri, the appointed successor of Acarya Siddhasena of Raja-gaccha ; (xl) Municandrasuri, the appointed successor of Acarya Dharmaghosa of Raja-gaccha ; (xii) Municandrasuri, the Bhattaraka of Payacanda-gaccha, who died in V, Sam. 1750 ; Over the above these twelve Municandrasuris, Shri M. D. Desai has noticed one more acarya bearing the same name, viz., (xiii) Municandrasuri, the disciple of Yasobhadra, and grand-disciple of Sarvadevasuri 15 Two more acaryas of the name may be added to this list on the evidence of the Jaina-pustaka-prasasti-samgraha, viz., 14, JPA, Vol. II, P, 426. 15. JSSI (D), p. 235.

Page #13
(xiv) Municandrasuri, the author of the Anekanta-jaya-pataka-Vrttitippanaka (V. Sam. 1171) ;16 (xv) Municandrasuri, the author of the Sataka-tippanaka (V. Sam. 1334).17 Now, the data about Municandrasuri as given by the author of the MRA does not help us much, since the only features relevant to our problem are that he was one of the foremost preceptors of the Brhad-gaccha, and that both Devacarya of Kurcala-sarasvati' fame and Jinacandrasuri were bis disciples. The adjectival phrases such as gacchasya tasya bhusanam' (a veritable ornament of the preceptorial family-group), and 'sangha-dhuradharana-dhaureyah' (the foremost carrier of the yoke of the community of the followers),18 might tempt us to identify him with the first one in the above list who founded the BIbad-gaccha. But the complication sets in when we find that the Municandrasuri, the preceptor of Vadidevasuri, was himself a disciple of Sarvadevasuri of Brhad-gacchal9 and not that of Udyotanasuri, since it is incidentally proved that the Bshad-gaccha had a number of acaryas even before our Municandrasuri, who could not, therefore, be its founder. This fact rules out the Municandrasuris listed at numbers two and four, since they are different in view of their being the disciples of Acarya Amradeva or santicandra and of Acarya Dhanesvara, respectively. Again, on the ground that Vadidevasuri, the disciple of our Municandrasuri, died in the year V.Sam. 1226,20 the other namesakes of the latter listed at numbers five to twelve can easily be eliminated from the picture, since that date can be reasonably accepted as the lower limit of our Municandrasuri. Thus, this process of elimination leaves to us but one Municandrasuri who might possibly be identified with our author's greatgrand-preceptor. In the opinion of Shri M. D. Desal, 21 one Municandrasuri was a co-disciple of the famous "Saiddhantika-siromani" Nemicandrasuri alias Devendra-gaai, the celebrated author of the Akhyanaka-manikosa, and the disciple of Amradevopadhyaya and the grand-disciple of Udyotanasuri of the Bphad-gaccha. If this Municandrasuri and ours be identical, they must be contemporary. This is highly probable, since Nemicandrasuri is known to 16. JPPS, p. 101. 17. Ibid., p. 130. 18. MRA, Intro. vs. 41. 19. JSSI (D), p. 241. 20. PRC, XXI, 284-285 ; PS, p. 153. 21. JSSI (D), p. 218.

Page #14
5 have completed his AMK in the year V. Sam. 1129.22 And our Muni. candrsari is recorded to have died in the year V. Sam. 1178.23 Now, the problem remains about the Municandrasuris listed at numbers thirteen and fourteen, since the one listed at number fifteen is eliminated on the ground of his later date. It is almost resolved by Shri M. D. Desai himself, since in his opinion Municandrasuri listed at number twelve was the grand-disciple of Sarvadevasuri and the common disciple of the latter's disciples named Yasobhadra and Nemicandra in that he was probably initiated at the hands of the former while he was consecreted as an acarya' by the latter.24 As to Municandrasuri, the author of Anekantajayapataka-Vrtti-tippanaka, he might have been identical with our Municandrasuri, but we do not have the positive evidence at hand in the matter. As has been recorded by the author of the MRA, Municandrasuri was a great scholar and a poet.25 Shri M. D. Desai further informs that he was a great debator and a staunch ascetic, and subsist as he did merely on rice-soup (sauvira), he came to be popularly known as "sauvirapayi'; that he had as his followers five hundred Jaina monks and numerous nuns; that he had toured extensively in Gujarat, Latadesa and Nagapura, but in general his head-quarter was at Patan when he deid in the year noted above. 26 It is quite possible that our Municandrasuri was styled "Saiddbantika" too on the strength of his twenty small works pertaining principally to the principles underlying the practical aspect of Jainistic religious conduct,27 (2) JINACANDRASURI : Although Municandrasuri must have had numerous disciples, the author of the MRA has named only two, viz,, Devacarya, the author of the famous Syad-vada-ratnakara, and Jinacandrasuri; of the two, the first was an outstanding defender of the svetambaras and hence a 22. AMKV, (Hindi) Prastavana, p. 7. 23. PRC, p. 173, vs, 71 : zatakaikAdaze sASTAsaptatau vikramArkataH / vatsarANAM vyatikrAnte zrImunicandrasUrayaH // ArAdhanAvidhizreSTa kRtvA prAyopavezanam / zamapIyUSakallolapUtAH sma tridivaM yayuH // ; also PS, p. 153: zrIyazobhadrasUri-zrInemicandrasUripaTTe catvAriMzattamaH zrImunicandrasUriH / ... saMvat 1178 varSe svargabhAk / 24. JSSI (D), p. 241. 25. MRA, Intro. vss, 40 and 42. 26. JSSI (D). p. 241, 27. Cf. op. cit. for a list of his works,

Page #15
memorably worthy co-disciple of the second who was our author's grandpreceptor. Jinabhadrasuri has been called "siddhanta-vararnidhih" (a veritable ocean of the Jain lore), and he is credited to have inspired his followers, by means of his effective religious discources, to erect Jaina temples, which naturally served to commemorate bis fame.28 Devacarya alias Vadidevasuri, is recorded to have been born in the year V. Sam. 114329 and died in the year V. Sam. 1226.80 Since Jinacan. drasuri was his co-disciple, we might presume that he too must have lived most probably during the period between V. Sam. 1150 and V. Sam. 1225. Shri M. D. Desai has noticed at least ten Jaina acaryas bearing the name Jinacandra and who flourished between the eleventh and the sixteenth centuries of the Vikrama Era. They are listed as follows : (i) Jinacandra, the precepter of Amradeva and grand-preceptor of Municandrasuri;1 (ii) Jinacandrasuri, the preceptor of Vacanacarya Gunabhadrasuri;32 (iii) Jinacandra-gani, the disciple of Kakkasuri of Ukesa-gaccha (V. Sam. 1073); 83 (iv) Jinacandrasuri, the preceptor of Amradeva and grand-preceptor of Nemicandrasuri of Bihad-gaccha; the latter is identical with the author of the AMK which he completed in the year V. Sam. 1129;84 (v) Jinacandrasuri, the preceptor of Amba(Amra-)devasuri and Sricandrasuri;35 22. MRA, Intro. vs. 47 ab : anyaH zrIjinacandrasUrisuguruH siddhAntavArAMnidhiryavyAkhyApratibuddhabhavyanivahaizcaityAlayAH Affar: 11 29. PRC, p. 182. vs. 286 : fara afara (9983) alen gaatat (9947), aqlani#* ad (1948) sUritvamabhavat prabhoH // 30. Ibid., p. 181, vss. 284-285 : rasayugmaravau varSe (1226) zrAvaNe mAsi saMgate / kRSNapakSasya saptamyAmaparAhe gurodine / martyalokasthitaM lokaM pratibodhya purandaram / bodhakA iva te jagmurdivaM zrIdevasarayaH / / 31. JSSI (D), p. 244. 32. Ibid., p. 411. 33. Ibid., p. 207. 34. Ibid., p. 252 ; also see supra ft. nt. 22. 35. Ibid., p. 278.

Page #16
(vl) Jinacandrasurl the disciple of Jinesvarasurt (or of his brother and co-disciple of Buddhisagarasuri (V. Sam. 1080);86 (vii) Jinacandrasuri the elder brother of Abhayadevasuri; he completed his treatise entitled "Samvega-rangasala' in the year V. Sam. 1125 87 (viii) Jinacandrasurl of Kharatara-gaccha and preceptor of Gunasamtdhi Mahattara, the authoress of Anjanasundari-cariya in Prakrit in V. Sam. 1406; 88 (ix) Jinacandrasuri, the presiding preceptor of Kbaratara-gaccha and the preceptor of Tarunaprabhasuri of Candra-gaccha (V. Sam. 1411);39 (x) Jinacandrasuri, the appointed successor to the preceptorial throne of Jinaharsasuri ; he completed his Vitti on Sthapanga in V. Sam. 1570 at Anahilapurapattana, 40 Further, there are references to about ten more Jinacandrasurls in JPPS, nine of which belong to the fourteenth and later centuries ; 4 and only one of them seems to have flourished in the thirteenth century of the Vikram Era. Now, out of the ten Jinacandrasuris listed above, the ones at numbers one, four and five seem to be identical, since one and the same Jinacandra could have been a preceptor, either in capacity of an initiator or a simple teacher or one who conferred 'surihood', to different disciples like Municandrasuri, Nemicandrasuri, Amradevasuri and Sricandrasuri. This would fix this Jincandrasuri in V. Sam. 1190 as senior contemporary of his disciple Amradevasuri, the author of the celebrated Vstti on Nemicandra. suri's AMK. Although this chronological clue might tempt us to identify our Jina. candrasuri with the above one, there is a big hurdle in the way; the above Jinacandrasuri was the preceptor of our Municandrasuri while our was a disciple of the latter ! 48 Thus, they could not possibly be identical. Jinacandrasuri listed at number three is out of question on the grounds both chronoligical and of his belonging to a different gaccha. The one listed at number six is also eliminated on chronological grounds. Similarly, the ones listed at numbers eight, nine and ten are easily ruled out on the 36. Ibid., p. 208. 37. Ibid., p. 217. 38. Ibid., p. 438. 39. Ibid., p. 446. 40. Ibid., p. 517. 41. Cf. JPPS, pp. 67, 88, 89, 127, 134, 137, 138, 148, 150. 42. Ibid., p. 10. 43. Cf. MRA, Intro. vs. 47.

Page #17
same score. The ones listed at number two and seven could have been identical with, or different from, our Jinacandrasuri. But we have no conclusive data to decide one way or the other. We are further tempted to search for our Jinacandrasuri from amongst many Jinacandrasuris recorded in the Pattavalis of the Kharatara-gaccha. But the Kharatara-gaccha is said to have emanated from the Kuceragaccha, 44 and nowhere do we find any proof to the effect that the Kharatara-gaccha night have been a sub-gaccha separated from, or operating within the framework of, the Brhad-gaccha. Although there have been a number of Jinacandrasuris in the Kharatara-gaccha, the most notable of them seems to be Maladhari Jinacandra (V. Sam. 1197-1223),45 who promulgated the rule that every fourth acarya in his gaccha should be named Jinacandra'. 46 He was definitely a contemporary of our Jinacandrasuri. But we are not in a position to prove the identity of both due to the difference of their gacchas and absence of any proof positive in the matter. The Identity of both these Jinacandrasuris is, moreover, rendered impossible due to the fact that Jinabhadrasuri never mentions the Kharatara-gacha even once, while he specifically mentions the Bshad-gaccha to which our Jinacandrasuri belonged. The problem of identification cannot be resolved till we come across in future definite instances in which we find that the acaryas of the sub-gacchas of the extensive Brbad-gaccha still owned allegiance to it and styled themselves as belonging to it. Our Jinacandrasuri, the grand-preceptor of our author Jinabhadrasuri, should therefore remain still unidentified, and we do not have any clue to the identity of the one referred to in the Prasasti of Satika-haima-anekartha-samgraha in JPP, with our one.47 Even then, it is beyond doubt that our Jinacandrasuri flourished in the second half of the twelfth and the first half of the thirteenth centuries of 44. JPI, Vol. II, p. 496, ft, nt. : vaDagacchAo puNNima puNNamio saDDhapuNNimA gamimA / dohiM vi AgamanAmo kuccayarAmo ETTI 37 II; from Vada-gaccha emanated Purnima-gaccha in V. Sam. 1159, from Purnima emanated the Sardha-purnima-gaccha in V. Sam. 1236 and the Agamika-gaccha in V. Sam. 1250 and from Kucera-gaccha emanated the Kharatara-gaccha in V. Sam 1204 ; also cf. op. cit. jiNadattAo kharayara puNNima candasUriNo jAyA / pallaviyASADhAyariye tavomayaM devbhddaao|| which informs us about the Jaina monks who were responsible for this process of branching off of the sub-gaccahs. 45. JPI, Vol. II, p. 447. 46. Ibid., p. 454, 47. JPPS, p. 10.

Page #18
the Vikrama Era, i.e. 12th cent. AD, and that he was definitely a contemporary of Municandrasuri, Vadidevasuri and probably of Kalikala-sarvajna Hemacandrasuri too, (3) CANDRAPRABHACARYA : Jinabhadrasuri has given comparatively more details about his preceptor Candraprabhacarya, who is credited by him to have attained the perfection of a Full Moon and expelled the darkness of the night in the form of the evils that had crept in his gaccha in order to enhance it for ever". 18 He is further said to have followed the course of austerities and remained away from human passions and Jaina house-holders to such an extent that his practices were adjuged to be as pure as the celebrated Sita.49 Moreover, he composed three, presumably Sanskrit, works entitled the Sabdambhoja-bhaskara, the Karaka-mjmamsa, and the Nabheyacarita,50 The first of these works seems to have been based on Hema. candra's famous Sabdanusasana. Not only that, the names of the four disciples, viz., Padmaprabha, Hemaprabha, Nemicandra and Jinabhadra, have also been mentioned by our author, adding that the third one succeed. ed to the preceptorial throne of Candraprabhasuri. When we look to the history of Jaina monachism for the purpose of locating our Candraprabhasuri, we find at least nine recorded acaryas bearing this name, as can be seen from the following list : (i) Candraprabhasuri of Candra-gaccha with his line of disciples running as Dhanesvara - santisuri - Devabhadra-Devananda-Kanakaprabha-Pradyumnasuri ;51 (ii) Candraprabhasuri of Nagendra-gaccha, the preceptor of Merutungacarya, the author of the Prabandbacintamani.52 (iii) Candraprabhasuri of Raja-gaccha with his line of disciples running as Abhayadeva of (the Candra-gaccha)-Dhanesvara (of Raja-gaccha)-Ajitasimha-Vardhamana-Candraprabha-Bhadresvara-Haribhadra-Jinacandra; 58 (iv) Candraprabhasuri of Vadagaccha with the line of disciples running as Sarvadeva-Jayasimba-Candraprabha-Dharmaghosa-Silaguna-Manatunga;54 48. MRA., Intro. vs. 48. dhvastadoSAndhakAro'bhUtu tasya gacchodaye sadA / zrImaccandraprabhAcAryoM bibhrANaH pUrNacandratAm // 49. Ibid., vs. 49. 60. Ibid, vs, 50. 51. JSSI (D). p. 413. 52. Ibid., p. 429. 53. Ibid., p. 278. 54. Ibid., p. 340.

Page #19
10 (v) Candraprabhasuri of Candra-gaccha with his line of disciples running as Pradyumnasuri-Candraprabha-Dhanesvara ;55 (vi) Candraprabhasuri of Raja-gaccha with the line of his disciples running as Abhayadeva - Dhanesvara-Ajitasimha - Vardhamana-DevacandraCandraprabha-Bhadresvara-Ajitasimba-Devasuri ; 56 (vii) Candraprabhasuri of Paurnamika-gaccha with the line of his disciples running as Dharmaghosa-Candresvara-Sivaprabha-Tilakacarya ;57 (viii) Candraprabhasuri of Raja-gaccha (V. Sam. 1334) with his line of disciples running as Dhanesvara-Ajitasimha - Salibhadra - SricandraJinesvara-Purnabhadra-Candraprabhasuri-Prabhacandrasuri, the author of the Prabhavakacarita (V. Sam. 1334) ;58 (ix) Candraprabhasuri, initiated by Jinapatisuri in V. Sam. 1245, with his line of disciples running as Dharmadeva-Kulacandra-Sahadeva-Somaprabha-Suraprabha-Kirticandra-Sriprabha-Siddhasena-Ramadeva :59 A casual look at the details in the above list reveals that the acaryas listed as running in the line of a particular Candraprabha were not solely confined to his line only, and one and the same acarya came to be listed as a disciple of different acaryas most probably with reference to his initiation, promotion, religious education, and final consecretion to "suri-hood'. This makes the problem of identification of our Candraprabhsuri quite knotty, especially when we donot find any chronological clue in the above data, as also any corroboration of the line given by our author. Now, out of the nine Candraprabhasuris listed above, the ones listed at one, two, three, five, six, and eight are quite out of question as they donot belong to the Bshad-gaccha. Of the remaining three, the one listed at number four belongs to the Vada-gaccba (i.e. the Bshad-gaccha), but we donot find the name of Nemicandra in the line of his disciples. And our author has stated it in clear terms that Nemicandra was the successor of our Candraprabhacarya on his preceptorial throne.60 Hence we cannot possibly take them to have been identical, unless we interpret the compound 'patta-tilaka' to mean "the best of the disciples of the preceptorial throne'. But this would be farfetched. 55. Ibid. 251. 56. Ibid., p. 338. 57. Ibid., p. 383. ; JPI, Vol. II, p. 495, 51l; PS, p. 169. 58. JSSI (D), p. 415. 59. Kh. Gch. Br. Grvl. p. 44. 60. MRA, Intro, vs. 52d : zrIcandraprabhasaripaTTatilakaH zrInemicandro gaNI //

Page #20
The acarya named Candraprabhasuri listed at number seven was the celebrated founder of the Paurnamika-gaccha. He was the grand-disciple of Acarya Abhayadeva, and started his own above-named sub-gaccha branching off from the parental Bshad-gaccha in the year V. Sam. 1119. One might be tempted to take him to be indentical with our Candraprabhacarya who has been credited to have attained the state of Full Moon (Bibhranah purna-candratam), and who cleared the darkness of evils that had accrued in the gaccha, which was thus elevated in public esteem again. Although the suggestion can easily be read, we are not in a position to accept it on triple grounds that (a) Jinabhadrasuri regards his preceptor to have belonged to the Bshad-gaccha and not to the Paurnamika-gaccha, so far as the name proper of the gaccha is concerned, (b) that there is no Nemicandra in the line of the disciples of the Candraprabhasuri of the Paurnamika-gaccha, and (c) that our Candraprabhasuri could not have started his own gaccha in the year V. Sam. 1159, when he was obviously very young in age and when both his preceptor Jinacandrasuri and his grand-preceptor Municandrasuri (who died in the year V. Sam. 1178) were quite mature, alive and active. In any case our Candraprabhasuri could not possibly be identical with the founder of the Paurnamika-gaccha, since the latter was a co-disciple of our Municandrasuri, 61 and hence could not possibly be his grand-disciple. The acarya listed at number nine may or may not have been identical with our Candraprabhasuri. But the line of his disciples does not allow us to take them to be identical, although they were definitely contemporary to each other. Over and above these, we find one Candrasuri82 who was a granddisciple of Jinacandrasuri, and to whose preceptorial throne Haribhadra. suri succeeded. But the very difference in the name would preclude the possibility of his ever being identical with our Candraprabhacarya. Again, the definite information about the works of Candraprabhacarya as given by Jinabhadrasuri serves to restrain one from ever rushing into the hasty identification. None of the Candraprabhasuris listed above are credited with the authorship of the works named Sabdambhoja-Bhaskara, Karaka-mjmamsa and Nabheyacarita. Nor are these works found to have been recorded in any of the so far published catalogues of Sanskrit and Prakrit 61. PS, pp ; 168-169: tataH zrImunicandrasUriH / etadadvArake svagurubhrAtAzrIcandraprabhasUriH saM. 1159 varSe pUrNimA pAkSikaM (pUnamiyA-gacchaM) prarUpitavAn / 62. JPI, Vol. I, p. 343.

Page #21
12 Manucripts in the Jaina Bhandaras of Gujarat and Rajasthan. The question of the identity of our Candraprabhacarya, thus, remains unsolved and hence open, till all the Pattavalis of all the sub-gacchas that branched off from the parental Bihad-gaccha are published with all possible chronological details. The only reasonable conjecture that be made about our Candrapra. bhacarya is that he must have lived in the thirteenth century of the Vikrama Era, and that he was junior to Hemachandracarya, the author of the sabdanusasana, on which he based his Sabdambhoja-bhaskara and possibly Karaka-mjmamsa too. (4) JINABHADRASURI, THE AUTHOR OF THE MRA AND HIS DATE : Our author has given some information about himself. Thus, he declares himself to have been one of the desciples of Candraprabhacarya of Brhad-gaccha; 63 that he had acquired the requisite scholarship from his preceptor Candraprabbasuri, 64 and that he composed the present work at the express request of one of his followers named Bilhana, the son of Laksa (probably Lakkho in the then popular tongue) of the Dharkata (i, e. Dhakkada bania) family. 65 Among his contemporaries he has mentioned Dhanapala, Sripala, and Jesala, all of whom lived during the reign of Kumarapala Calukya (c. V. Sam. 1200-1229) in Gujarat, and were junior contemporaries of VadidevaSuri and Hemacandracarya. Jinabhadrasuri must have already attained his suri-hood during the life time of Hemacandracarya whom he clearly mentions to have been his contemporary.66 It is well known that Hemacandracarya died in the year V. Sam. 1229.67 Among the Jaina poets and preceptors mentioned by him, he regards the Jaina acaryas upto Ramacandra as his elders. 68 Now, Ramacandra can 63. MRA, Intro. vs. 51. 64. Ibid., vs, 54 : munIndracandraprabhasUripAdaprasAdasArasvatamAkalapya / jaDo'pi dhRSTatvavazena cake campUmimAM zrIjiquaeft: 1 MRA, Intro. vs. 32-37. 66. Ibid., vs. 18ab : saMprati rAjapratibodhArakAH hemacandrataH ke'nye / 67. PRC, p. 212, vs. 851 : nandadvayaravau varSe (1229) vasAnamabhavat prabhoH / 68. MRA, Intro. vs. 22ab : ko'pi guruH ko'pi kavirguru kaviriha rAmacandra eva param /

Page #22
13 not be identical with Devasuri himself (as was the latter known before his initiation in the Jaina monachical order), since both are mentioned separately by their proper names. Hence, he must be identical with Ramacandra the principal disciple of Hemacandracarya, who is thus proved beyond doubt to be his senior contemporary. Thus, the date of Jinabhadrasuri falls between the last quarter of the twelfth and the third quarter of the thirteenth centuries of the Vikrama Era, i, e, about 1125-1225 A. D. of the Christian Era. The problem of the identification of Jinabhadrasuri is also quite complicated in tbe present state of inadequate data. Thus, we find at least pine Jinabhadras recorded in the history of Jain literature or of Jaina monachism. They are : (i) Jinabbadrasuri, the author of Upadesamalakatha (V. Sam. 1204), who was promoted to sari-hood by Jinacandrasuri;70 (ii) Jinabhadra Ksamasramana, the author of the Jitakalpasutrai and Visesavasyaka,72 who flourished in the year V. Sam, 645;78 (iii) Jinabhadrasuri Maladhari, one of the seven disciples of Hemacandra Maladhari;74 (iv) Jinabhadrasuri Siddbantaruci, whose line of disciples runs as Abhayasoma-Harsaraja, the auther of a commentary on Jinavallabha's Sanghapataka (V. Sam. 1270);75 (v) Jinabhadra-gaai Yugapradhana, who lived in V. Sam. 1115;76 (vi) Jinabhadracarya, a contemporary of the Calukya King Kumarapala and his minister Yasodhavala, and for whose sake the Kalpacurni was copied on a palm-leaf in Anabilapaitana in V. Sam. 1218;77 (vii) Jinabhadrasuri, who was initiated along with Bhavacandra and Vijayacandra by Jipapatisuri in V. Sam. 1266 at Vikramapura;78 69. PRC, p. 187, vs, 133 : astyAmuNyAyaNo rAmacandrAkhyaH kRtizekharaH / prAptarekhaH prAptarUpa: sNghvishvklaanidhiH|| also JSSI (D), p. 321. 70. Kh. Gch. Br. Grvl.. p. 20; JSSI (D), p. 275. 71. JSSI (D). p. 83. 72. Ibid., p. 116. 73. Ibid.. p. 149. 74. Ibid. p. 247. 75. Ibid., p. 336. 76. PS, pp. 51 ; 140 ; 152, 77. JSSI (D), p. 279 ; JPPS, p. 109. 78. Kh. Gch. Br. Grvl., p. 44,

Page #23
14 (viii) Jinabhadrasuri, the Yugapradhanacarya of Kharatara-gaccha (V. Sam. 15th century) who established the "Bala Jnanabhandar' at Jesalmer.79 (ix) Jinabhadra, the author of Prabandhavali' (1234 A. D.)79a From the above list, the Jinabhadras listed at numbers one, two, seven and eight are out of question, since the first, seventh and the eighth belong to the Kharatara-gaccha, while the second one belongs to the seventh century of the Vikrama Era. Our author could not obviously be identical with Jinabhadra Maladhari, nor with Jinabhadrasuri Yugapradhana listed at numbers three and five, since the former belonged to a different gaccha, while the latter was his predecessor. Only the ones listed at numbers four and six might or might not have been identical with our author, although they were definitely contemporaries. So also was the first Jinabhadra noticed by Dr. B. J. Sandesara in his MVSM. But the inadequacy of data at our disposal cannot allow us to draw a definite conclusion. Thus, after all this discussion we find that in the present state of our data it is quite impossible to fix the definite identifications of the author and his preceptors, except Municandrasuri. The twelth and the thirteenth centuries were an age of defection in the history of Jain monachism in Gujarat since during this period one witnesses the splitting up of the parental Bshad-gaccha (Vada gaccha) into several sub-gaccbas.80 It is due to this reason that our Jinacandrasuri, his disciple Candraprabhasuri, and the latter's disciple Jinabhadrasuri, the author of the MRA, seem to have ramained unrecorded in any of the Pattavalis of the sub-gacchas that branched off from the Bihad-gaccha, to which our author and his preceptors seem to have still attached themselves. Another reason, as has been pointed out by Agama-prabhakara Muni Shri Panyavijayaji,si is that the number of preceptors (gurus), disciples (sisyas) and appointed successors (pattadharas) was very vast in the Bshad-gaccba, so much so that every author limited himself to mentioning only most important closely affiliated ones only. Consequently, only a marginal picture of the monachical tradition is offered to us, and the identifications of different authors and monks bearing the same name have to be fixed after a careful study of the published and unpublished Grantha-prasastis, Prabandhas, Rasas, and catalogues of manuscripts and inscriptions. This is quite difficult in the absence 79. PCC., Intro. p. 1. 79a. MVSM, pp. 34, 114. 80. See supra, ft. nt. 44, 81. AMKV, Hindi Intro., p. 14.

Page #24
. 15 of consistently chronological histories of the Jain monks, authors and their monk-orders. The question of identification of our author and his preceptors should therefore remain open till the Pattavalis of the Bshadgaccha as well as of all its sob-gacchas, and the lists of so far unlisted manuscripts in various Jaina Bhandaras are fully published. Moreover, the epigraphs ranging from the thirteenth to the sixteenth centuries of the Vikrama Era refering to the Brhad-gaccba are found more in Rajputana, Sirpur, Gwaliar, Luknow, and Patnas2 than in Gujarat, which indicates that the gaccha flourished more in Rajasthan, Madhya Pradesh and Bihar than in Gujarat. That is wby we do not find any record of the tradition mentioned by the author of the MRA for the present in Gujarat at least. The only definite information given by Jinabhadrasuri, the author of the MRA, is about the circumstances which motivated him to undertake the composition of his literary piece. He has given some information about a person named Laksa (probably a Sanskritized version of original name Lakkho or Lakba in the then prevalent popular tongue) belonging to the Dharkata (Dhakkada in popular speech) family. This name denotes a group of families comprising a sub-caste within the bigger Bania caste, and is recorded by the name 'Dhakda' in the list of eighty-four sub-castes of Srimali Bania caste quoted by Shri Manilal Bakorbhai Vyas in bis work dealing with the sub-castes of that caste.88 We know of atleast three notable persons belonging to this sub-caste, viz., Dhanapala the author of the Bhavisayattakaba (10th century),84 Asapala whose wife Susamini got a manuscript of Hemacandra's Anekartha-samgraha copied in V. Sam. 1282,85 and Ganiaka whose daughter and nun Nirmalamati got a manuscript of Yogasastra copied for Padmadevasuri in V. Sam. 1292.86 This sub-caste, along with others like Ukesa, Pallivala, Pragvata, and srimala, has been very prominent since the 10th century in patronizing Jaina religious literature and in financing the copying work of their favourite Jaina monks. As has been mentioned by the author of MRA, Laksa of the Dharkkata family had three sons, of which the younger one was named Cacca, the middle one Gangadhara, and the eldest one Bilhana. This last one, Bilbana, seems to have been a favourite of Jinabhadrasuri due to his utmost devoutness as exhibited in his interest in financing the ceremonies 82, HJM, p. 522. 83. Cf. SJB, pp. 232-236. 84. BK, Intro, pp. 2-4. 85.JPPS, p. 10. 86. Ibid., pp. 27-28. .

Page #25
like the installations of idols of Jaina Tyrthankaras, consecretion of faina monks to suri-hood, initiation of novices to Jaina monk order, and religious festivals like Malotsava. It is in response to Bilhana's desire to listen to the sacred life-story of saintly king Nami, one of the canonized Pratyekabuddhas in Jainism, that our author undertook to compose the MRA." None of the other works, if any, of Jinabhadrasuri seems to be recorded in any of the published catalogues of manuscripts. Dr. M. Krishnamachariar has noticed a commentary by one Jinabhadrasuri on Kalidasa's Kumara. sambhavam.89 But we have no means at present to determine the identity of that Jinabhadra with the author of the MRA. However, we can gather a few clues to some of the facets of the scholarly and religious personality of our Jinabhadrasuri from the MRA. A casual look at a few prose and verse passages immediately reveals his mastery of the Sanskrit language which he wields with facility both in ornate prose as well as verse, as is testified from his solid grounding in Sapskrit grammatical tradition, probably as embodied in Hemacandra's famous Sabdanusasana which he must have studied at the hands of his preceptor Candraprabhasuri who was a profound scholar of the subject, capable of composing a couple of treatises like Sabdambhoja-bhaskara and Karaka-mjmamsa. His knowledge of Sanskrit poetics must have possibly extended beyond Hemacandra's Kavyanusasana, which at least he seems to have mastered thoroughly, if not the works of his contemporaries like Ruyyaka and Vagbhatta too. His flair for double entendre could not be accounted for in the absence of his deep study of Hemacandra's twin lexical works like Abhidhana-cintamani and Anekartha-samgraba, if not Amarasimha's Namalinganusasanam and Purusottamadeva's Trikandajesa too. Being a Jaina monk who is generally expected to be something like an all-rounder in relation to his disciples and followers, he seems to have known, at least in elements, the basic principles and practice of Astrology and Ayurveda, as is adduced to from some of his imageries connected with the said lores.90 His references to the mess (rasavati) as well as to some of the mythological characters like Bhavani and Girysa, Cupid's rebirth at the hands of siva, crossing of the ocean by Hanuman and to Sridhara, Vaikuntha, Mahesvara, Bhima, Sita, and Ravanal might adduce to his acquaintance with Pakasastra and Kalidasa's Kumarasambhavam and Raghuvamsam, and perhaps to Valmiki's Ramayana and Vyasa's 87. Cf. JPPS, Parisista 8. 88. MRA, Intro. Vs. 32-38. 89. HCSL, p. 118, ft. nt, 15. 90. Cf. MRA, Intro. vs. 26 : ibid., pp. 67-68. 91. MRA, p. 13 (4ff.) ; 34 vs. 80 ; Intro. vs. 10 ; ibid., vs, 3; p. 18(5).

Page #26
Mahabharata too. The utilization of the Bhasya-style in the prima facle arguments put in the mouth of Parlvrajika who pleads in favour of sensual promiscuity, and in the refutation of these arguments by Madanarekha in favour of life of abstinence, exhibits his deep acquaintance with the original philosophical texts. He has referred to Carvaka, Nyaya, Udyotakara and Bauddhas. Being a contemporary of many able scholars and religious teachers like Vadi-Devasuri, Hemacandracarya, Candraprabhasuri, Srypala, Dhanapala, and others with all of whom he was more or less connected through preceptorial relations, he could not but be deeply steeped in the general scholarly and poetic trend of the learned company. As a result he seems to have studied well the literary and scholastic works of Haribhadrasari, Siddharsi, Abhayadevasuri, Vadi-Devasuri, Bhadresvarasari, Ratnaprabhasari, Ramacandrasuri, Dhanapala, Sripala and Jesala, and certainly the Sanskrit romances of Subandhu, Bana, Dhanapala, Somadevasari and Trivikramabhatta, all of whom have quite obviously, through their literary styles, contributed to the evolution of Jinabhadrasurl's diction and stylistic patterns. Jinabhadrasuri is well equipped not only as far as his knowledge of the principles of Jainism is concerned, but also in his grounding in the Jalna mythology as is revealed in his references to the emancipated souls residing beyond the boundaries of Loka,s to the story of Samavasarana, the Cakravartis,97 the Krsnalesya,98 the god Sangama who tried to seduce Mahavira through his nymphs," Prajnapti-vidya,100 Marudevi, Mandodari and Rajimati,101 Perhaps, he is fond of creating his poetical mythology. Thus, Brahmaloka is but the fifth heaven;10s while the fourth hell is called Pankaprabha,108 As a prominent member of the Jaina monachal order, Jinabhadrasari is an ardent teacher and a fervent preacher. He purposefully refutes the Carvaka view of sensual indulgence, and ably defends the life of austerity,104 92. MRA, p. 54. 93. Ibid., pp. 55 ff. 94. Ibid., pp. 42 (17); 43 (1). 17 95. MRA, p. 38 (5). 96. Op. cit., Intro. vs, 4. 97. Op. cit., p. 122(16). 98. Op. cit., p. 19 (16). 99. Op. cit., Intro. vs. 2b. 100. Op. cit., p. 116 (13). 101. Op. cit., p. 84 (9ff.). 102. Op. cit., p. 128 (22ff.). 103. Op. cit., p. 124 (14ff). 104. Op. cit., pp. 55-56, 3

Page #27
18. In his opinion the worship of the deity thrice a day is essential for all Jainas whether they be monks or householders.105 His peculiar attitude to married love,106 his advocacy of the importance of affection for a corelegionist, 107 and his aversion for non-Jain literary romances108 properly fits in with his personality of as taunch Jaina preceptor. Jinabhadrasuri can easily be marked out as a sectarian partial to his own view-point,109 in his dogmatic attitude to everything non-Jaina Kathas, uo his comparison of the Vedas to a story abounding In faults of wicked persons, 111 his sarcastic remarks with reference to sensual proclivities of Bramanico-Puranik gods like Siva, Prajapati and Indra.118 Thus, in Jinabhadrasari, we have a mixed personality of a Jain teacher at once an ardent preacher of austere life and a scholarly literary artist capable of composing a high class Sanskrit romance in the true blue tradltion of Trivikramabhatta of the Nalacampu fame. II : Other Predecessors and Contemporaries Noticed by Jinabhadrasuri : Among his predecessors, Jinabhadrasuri has mentioned Haribhadrasuri (V. Sam. 757-827) and Siddharsi (V. Sam. 10th century) as saintly authors celebrated for their welknown works like the Samaraicca-kaha in Prakrit and the Upamiti-bhavaprapancakatha in Sanskrit, respectively. The author has also saluted Abhayadevasuri, Municandrasuri, Jinavallabhasuri, Anandasuri, Devabhadrasuri, Hemacandrasuri, Bhadresvarasurl, Santisuri,118 Ratnaprabhasuri and Ramacandra, all of whom were his senior contemporaries and respected elders in view of their being religious preceptors of the same faith or celebrated authors or both together.114 Most of them are welknown personages in the history of Jaina monachism and flourished between 1096 A. D. and 1173 A. D. during the reign of Siddharaja Jayasimha and Kumarapala, both of them famous Calukya rulers of Gujarat. 105. Op. cit., Intro. vs. 33. 106. Op. cit., p. 41 (5-12). 107. Op. cit., p. 130 vss. 316, 319. 108. Op. cit., p. 14, vs. 55. 109. Op. cit., p. 132, vs. 324 ; and p. 161, vs, 415. 110. Op. cit.. Intro. vs. 55. 111. Op. cit., Intro. vs. 8. 112. Op. cit., p. 57 (7ff.). 113. MRA, Intro. vs. 22ab. 114. Cf. PCCr. Intro. p. 9,

Page #28
19 His other notable contemporaries were Dhanapala, Sripala and Jesala. Of the three, Dhanapala referred to here seems to be indentical with one of the chief ministers of Gurjaresvara Kumarapala (1143-1173 A. D.). It was at the request of this Dhanapala that Kalikala-Gautama' Acarya Haribhadrasuri of Nagendra-gaccha composed his Candraprabhasuri-carita in the year V. Sam. 1250.116 Sripala was one of the leading scholars and poets in the court of Siddhara ja Jayasimha (1096-1143 A. D.)116 He was very close to this ruler who is said to have regarded him as his recognized brother (pratipannabandhu) and always addressed him as brother (bhrata), due to their friendship since early childhood. He is also said to have corrected the Nabheyanemicarita of Hemachandra.117 He is welknown as the author of the Anandapura-vapra-prasasti, i, e, the Vadnagara-prasasti dated the year 1208 of the Vikrama Era.118 As for Jesala, we have no reference to him in any of the so far published histories of Gujarat, histories of Jain literature, Jain Prabandhas, Pattavalis, Prasastis or inscriptions. We have no means to identify our Jesala with any of the four Jesalas recorded in the JPPS.110 We can only surmise that Jinabhadrasuri seems to have studied one of the original scholarly or literary work composed by Jesala 190 III. The Text Critical : herewith is based on four manuscripts, The text critical as printed viz.; (0) Madanarekha-katha by Jinabhadrasuri, Jalna Granthavall, p. 256, Limdi Bhandar, Limdi, No. 1293 ; and (li) Madanarekha-katha by Jlnabhadrasuri, pupil of Candraprabhasuri, Dela Bhandar, Ahmedabad, No. 31 (24). These two mss. contain only the text, whlle the third one listed below contains, along with the Sanskrit text, the marginal notes in Sanskrit 115. JSSI (D), p. 322. 116. Op. cit., p. 235. 117. Ibid., 118, Ibid., 119.JPPS, pp. 15, 42, 66, 92. 120. MRA, Intro. vs. 23.

Page #29
< (tippana) by an anonymous commentator. The following are the details about the third manuscript : Tittle : Madanarekhakhyayika (Srimannabhicaritrabhidha) Owner: L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad. No. : 3454/Su. 3033. Author: Sri Jinabhadrasuri. Date of copying : V. Sam. 1516, Sravana Sudi 2, by Nayacandra gani, the disciple of Hemacandrasuri of Tapa-gaccha. Material : Old paper. Script : Jain Devanagari with Padi-matra style. Folios : 23. Size : 34.6 cms./13.5 cms. No. of lines : 855. Lines per page : 17 to 19. Approximate No. of letters per line : 65. When the text was being compiled from the first ms., and the work had progressed to some extent, the second ms, was made available to the cditor. Looking to the marginal notes which were too scanty, the editor Pandit Bechardas Doshi felt it necessary to supplement them by adding profuse Sanskrit explanatary notes amounting to a veritable new Tippadaka commentary. However, due to the very old age of the revered Pandit Bechardasji; some typographical and other errors have crept into the body of the printed text, which consequently need to be duly noticed and corrected in the light of a critical study of the text. The reader is, therefore, requested to carefully make the corrections given in Appendices I-II before he starts reading it, so that there will be no chance of his having to fumble for the exact import of the passage in question. IV : Summary of the Contents of the MRA : The story of the MRA covers an expense of five Ucchvasas composed In the mixed style of prose and verse. The work contains as many as 453 verses in a variety of metres interspersed by prose passages.

Page #30
21 FIRST UCCHVASA: The first Ucchvasa opens with a salutation to the Jinas, to the instructive inaugural religious discourse of Jina and Ganadharas, and to the preceptor of the author (vss. 1-6). Having rejected as out of place the poetic convention of censuring the rogues at the commencement of a treatise (vss. 7-9), Jinabhadrasuri proceeds to praise good people (vss. 10-12). Then follow the tributes to Jaina preacher-poets like Haribhadrasuri, Siddharsi (the author of the Upamitibhavaprapanca-katha), Abhayadevasuri, Municandrasuri and Jinavallabha, Anandasuri and Devabhadrasuri, Hemacandra, Bhadresvarasuri Santisuri, Ratnaprabhasuri, Ramacandra, Dhanapala, Sripala and Jesala (vss. 13-23). In the the next verse the author further eulogizes the Campu form of Sanskrit romance (vs. 24). The next eight verses are devoted to the evaluation of some essential poetical ingredients like graceful words (surasam padam), avoidance of monotony in sentiment, necessity of displaying scholarship, dispensability of Srigara, and (if it is utilized) the depiction of Raudra its subservient to produce a lasting effect in a romance predominating in Santa, although there might be a scope for all the nine poetic flavours (vss. 25-31). The poet, then, introduces Laksa of Dharkata family, the father of his friendly follower Bilhana, who is praised for his generosity on the occasions of Jaina religious ceremonies and festivals, and adds that it was due to his request that he undertook to compose the present work (vss. 32-37). The next sixteen verses deal with the preceptorial geneology of the author, beginning with the praise of the Brbad-gaccha, Municandracarya, Devacarya, Jinacandrasari, Candraprabhasuri, and Nemicandragani (vss. 38-53). In the next four verses, Jinabhadrasuri informs us about his authorship of the present work, about undesirability of adopting others' works, and works, and about essential popularity of a good poetic composition (vss. 54-57). The story proper runs as follows : King Maniratha then ruled in the city called Sudarsana situated in the Avanti region of Bharata-ksetra. His younger brother named Yugabahu was appointed by him as his heir-apparent. SECOND UCCHVASA: Once upon a time, King Maniratha happened to see by chance Madanarekha, the bewitchingly, beautiful wife of his younger brother Yugabahu, and could not control himself for wanting to seduce her from his personal enjoyment. Thenceforth he began to send various types of presents to her through various palace-maids. Madanarekha too accepted them with due respect to the king thinking that it was out of the latter's affection as an elder for his younger brother's wife.

Page #31
22 One fine morning the king heard his bard describe the glory of the rising Sun in the following manner : "Indeed with the purpose of seducing (lit. make favourable) the Night, the Moon's consort, here approaches the Dawn, the messenger of the Sun. If it not be so, why, then, after waiting (for a while), does she scatter to her the pearls, under the pretext of the stars, for the sake of a fine neckless ?" The king took a clue from this and sent a Buddhist nun with a massage. The nun arrived at the palace of Madanarekha, who received her with due respect. The nun immediately began to preach the uselessness of religious faith and sexual fidelity and advocated the desirability of making the best use of youthful life by seeking personal enjoyments from wherever they were available. Finally she delivered the message of the king by means of a couplet comprising a series of questions, the answers to which conveyed the king's desire for enjoyments with Madanarekba. The nun further entreated her to seize the opportunity afforded to her in the form of the rare favour from the king who had fallen in love with her. Madanarekba, however saw through the hollowness of her arguments, and stoutly defended the pbilosophy of abstinence and practical purity of personal character and got the nun dismissed from the palace immediately thereafter. THIRD UCCHVASA : The nun realized that blinded as he was by uncontrollable passion, the king would not be cured to normal perspective and see the impropriety in, and futility of, coveting a younger brother's wife. Yet she adviced the king to give up the idea as impossible. The king, however, sent the nun away and, setting aside all norms of gentlemanly conduct, himself set out for the palace of Yugabahu, after the latter was sent abroad for a long time under a pretext of some political mission. Madanarekha was very much frightened at the dreadful prospects and sat with him on the same bedstead. The king congratulated her for her cleverness in dismissing the nun so as not to expose herslf. At this Madanarekha realised the Inwardness of the king's real intentions, but she kept mum. The king took it as her undeclared consent and openly entreated her to submit to him and accept his love. Inspite of the knowledge of the king's wicked mentality, Madanrekha tries to pursuade bim to give up the attempt and reminded him of his nobie birth, and impossibility of the fulfillment of his yearnings on her part due to her vow of fidelity. The king reminded her in turn that although Yugabahu ran the affairs of the kingdom, it was he to whom everybody owned allegiance, and consequently it was her duty to accept him too as almost her husband, forgetting the trivial difference of age ! Madanarekha told him that his persistence was

Page #32
23 misplaced and it was impossible for her to swerve from the self-chozen vow of fidelity and that it was really shameful for him that he had set out on the path of promiscuity. She further tried to cure him of the insatuation by a censure of passions. But the king's condition was pltiable. He could no longer check himself, although he realized the ineffectiveness of his mission, and returned home disappointed. Madanarekha passed her days in the hope of Yugadahu's return from abroad and fearing that lest it might lead to a feud between him and the king, she decided not to tell the prince anything about the incident. However, a mortal fear of the king so much took possession of her that she could not be cheerful except in the presence of the prince. Once during a night she saw the Full Moon in a dream and told the prince about it the next morning. The prince assured her that an extraordinary son would be born to her. During the course of her conception she expressed her longings, among others, to worship the idols of the Jinas and to proclaim the prohibition of the slaughter of any living being, and The prince complied with all her wishes. etc. In due course, the Spring season fell in. At the repeated requests of his friends, the prince accompanied them, in company of Madanarekba, to the harem garden outside the city-walls to participate in their outdoor enjoyments. They enjoyed till it was late evening. As the Sun set, the prince entered a plantain bower with Madanarekha and enjoyed together to their heart's content. FOURTH UCCHVASA: As the Moon had not yet arisen, and the darkness engulfed everything, king Maniratha, started for the harem-garden, with an unsheated sword in his hand, in oreder to exploit the rare opportunity and do away with the prince once for all. Stumbling at every step in pitchy darkness on his way, when he reached the garden, he was challenged by the guards thinking that he might be some murderer. But he scolded them for allowing the prince to stay for the night in such an unfrequented place, reminded them of their responsibility lest something untoward might happen and asked them to show him to the prince. Thus he reached the plantain bower. Seeing the king arrived, the prince rose up and fell to his feet. The moment when the prince was rising from his feet, the king swiftly dealt a blow of his sword on to the prince's head. The prince collapsed to the ground. When Madanarekha raised a cry of alarm, the armed guards rushed in for help. But the king excused himself for the accidental uninten

Page #33
tional fall of his weapon and consoled her to the effect that the prince should soon recover at the hands of the physicians. The friends of the prince, however, did not kill the murderer as he was the king himself, and carried the prince away and informed the latter's son Candrayasas about the incident. Candrayasas lamented but immediately called for the physicians, who tried their best to save the prince but their efforts proved unsuccessful. And, at last, having realized the hopeless condition of her husband, and wishing to save the last moments of his life, Madanarekha started instructing him into the practical aspects of Jainism urging him to give up the indignation, adopt forgivefulness and other noble qualities conducive to perfect equipoise of the mind. The prince, too, was highly enlighted and consequently turned pacific, and died peacefully without any rancour against anybody. When the whole palace was filled with the cries of mourning relativos, Madanarekba wisely realized that her son Candrayasas would not be safe in her presence, and hence left the palace and started for some other country through a big forest. She passed one night in wilderness, where she saw a wild elephant, a lion and wild forest fire. Going further she came across a lotus pond. At midday she rested in the forest, washed her hands and feet, worshipped the gods and preceptors, ate wild fruits and slept due to exhaustion. At midnight the pains of labour started it dawned upon her that she was about to a give birth to a child. In due time a handsome son was born to her. Her heart was now suddenly filled with the memories of her deceased husbund and she wept bitterly. After some time when the burden of the sorrow subsided, she wrapped her just born child in a piece of cloth, put the ring of prince Yugabahu on to its finger and, having secured the child in a creeper bower, went to the nearby lake to wash her soiled clothes and take bath. In the meantime, there appeared a wild elephant that caught her iB its trunk and threw her in the air. She was still in the air, when a Vidyadhara suddenly caught hold of her and carried her to the Vaitadhya mountain. While she was weeping, the Vidyadhara informed her that she was then on the Vaitadhya mountain and asked her to be his wife. When she told him that she had just born a child and was extremely worried about it, the Vidyadhara informed her about his own identity and told her that her child was taken away by King Padmaratha of Mithila, and was handed over to his childless queen, and was being looked after by five nurses. Madanarekba was free from her worries for the child, but, having

Page #34
25 realized that the Vidyadhara could not be cured of his passion in any other way, she decided to pass as much time as possible by delaying tactics and, hence requested him to first take her to the holy place Nandisvara where his recluse brother Manicada had retired. She hoped that once she reaches there, the Vidyadhara might perchance be converted to the path of abstinence and her consequent safety might be secure. The Vidyadhara thought she would submit to him on fulfilling her wish and took her to Nandisvara-tirtha. When both of them arrived there, Manicuda, the saint, immediately realized the situation and gave a purposeful discourse propounding the importance of life of abstinence and serious consequences of coveting other's wife. The Vidyadhara was thereupon partially cured of his misplaced Infatuation. Madanarekha, then, asked the saint as to the story of the past births of her just born son. The saint began to relate the account thus: As "There was a city named Manitorana in the Puskalavati-vijaya situated in the Purva-videha country. King Amrtayasas ruled there. He had, by his queen Puspavati, two sons named Puspasikha and Ratnasikha. Both these princes took to renunciation and after their death they were reborn as gods in the Acyutakalpa heaven, where they enjoyed for a long duration. their merit exhausted they were again reborn as sons named Sagaradeva and Sagaradatta to King Harlsena by his queen Samudradatta in Bharataksetra situated in the Dhataki-khanda. They ruled there for some time and again renounced the world and got initiated at the hands of Drdhasuvrata. On the third day they were killed by lightning and were reborn as gods is the Mahasukra heaven. When again their merit was about to be exhausted, they approached revered Aristanemi and asked him as to their future rebirth. The saint informed them that one of them would be born as a son to king Jayasena of Mithila in the Bharata-ksetra and the other. would be born as a son to prince Yugabahu in the city of Sudarsana, but in fact their relation in the world would be one of father and son. In due course, one of them was born as a son named Padmaratha to whom, when he came of age, his father made over the kingdom, renounced the wordly life and became a monk. Padmaratha had no son. Meanwhile the other god was born as your (i.e. Madanarekha's) son. At that time king Padmaratha was thrown down by his horse in the forest and by chance found your son whom he took with him and made over to his queen Puspamala." Madanarekha, then, asked about the fate of her first son Candrayajas. The saint informed her that on her departure from the city, king Maniratha was bitten by a poisonous snake and died, whereupon he was reborn in the fourth hell named Pankaprabha. The ministers performed the obsequies 4

Page #35
of both prince Yugabahu and king Maairatha, and consecreted prince Candrayasas on the throne. While they were listening to the narration by the saint, there discended a divine aeroplane with a god from the sky. The god alighted from the plane, circumvented Madanarekha thrice in respectful awe, saluted her first, and then offered his salutations to the saint. Noticing this rather unusual procedure of the god, the Vidyadhara inquired of him as to the reason why he committed sacriledge by giving precedence to a woman in offering of salutations in preference to a revered saint. In reply the god narrated how in his previous birth he was her husband Yugababu, and how her religious instruction at the time of his death had earned him the present godhood and celestial emperorship in the fifth heaven called Brahmaloka. Hence, he added, she was his preceptor who, therefore, was to be saluted first in preference to other saints. Having heard this, all the three divine beings conferred recognition on Madanarekba as an ideal of womaply matrimonial chastity. FIFTH UCCHVASA: The Vidyadhara took her to the city of Mithila where Madanarekba took to renunciation and got initiated as a nun. The Vidyadhara, then, departed for his destination. Her second son, on the other hand, which was found and carried to his queen by king Padmaratha of Mithila, was named Nami and entrusted to the teachers for proper royal princely education. He mastered seventytwo arts and crafts, and after that he was married to one thousand and cight princesses, with whom he enjoyed life to his heart's content. As king Padmaratha grew old, he thought of renouncing the worldly life. After imparting proper practical instructions towards keeping oneself away from certain human failings like the company of rogues, arrogance of youth, taking to flesh and wine, associating with harlots, and, having consoled the prince, he made over the charge of the kingdom to prince Nami and retired, Once, king Nami heard a Vaitalika recite some verses suggesting some mishap. Soon the elephant-trainer arrived and informed the king that the principal royal elephant was mad with the advent of ichor and had run away in direction of the Vindhya mountain. A few days elasped after which somebody reported to the king that the elephant had been caught on his way by king Candrayasas of Sudarsanapura. King Nami dispatched a messenger asking king Candrayasas to return the elephant, but the latter

Page #36
argued that the beast bad come to him of its own sweet will and hence there could be no question of returning the elephant as if it was stolen. King Nami thereoupon invaded Sundarsanapura for the sake of vindicating his honour, King Candrayasas was advised by his minister to confine his forces to the fort, and avoid joining an open battles. King Nami had consequently to lay a siege around the city-walls, outside which the battle raged daily thereafter. Meanwhile, Madanarekha, now the nun, came to know about the military conflict between her two sons. She took permission of the Head Nun of her order and went to her son king Nami, whom she informed that his adversory was pone else but his very elder brother. King Nami, however, was not convinced and asked her to bring king Candrayasas there to corroborate the truth. Madanarekha went to the latter who immediately recognized her as his mother and readily went with her to meet his younger brother king Nami. Both the brothers met in affection and the hostilities ended there and then. King Candrayasas then renounced the world and made over the kingdom to his younger brother Nami, who then entered the city of Sudarsanapura where he was greeted by the rejoicing citizens. V. The Plot and the Motifs : The plot of the MRA is quite simple, and does not involve any complexity whatever. It runs in a straight line inasmuch as the events follow one another in a chronological order and there is practically no boxing of the narratives, since there is only one plot concerning the life of Madanarekha. Only once in the last Ucchvasa does the poet need to shift the focus from one event to another when he has to inform what happened to Candrayasas, after he has come to an end up to date with reference to the whereabouts of the just-born child of Madanarekha. Thus, the plot is of the nature of a simple story narrated in the usual traditional manner beginning with once upon a time there was ........,' et cetara. This is but natural as the structure of the plot is moulded in accordance with the compulsions of the story-content, which too is very simple and straightforward. There are hardly any events that might contribute to an elaborately planned plot-structure. King Maniratha's glance happens perchance to fall upon beautiful Madanarekba, the wife of his younger brother. He takes passion for her, tries to seduce her at first gradually through presents, messenger and personal entreaty. When she refuses to submit, he murders her husband. Madanarekha escapes and on her way gives birth to a child who is found by a king who raises him as his own son and at a proper age makes over the kingdom to him. King Maniratha

Page #37
is killed by a snake bite and Madanarekha's elder son Inherits the kingdom. After some time: both the sons of Madanarekha come into conflict due to an elephant. But Madanarekha intervenes and the situation is saved. This in brief is the basic skeleton of the narrative upon which the poet has supported a number of interesting and suitably Interesting motifs, and the superstructure is then presented in an attractive garb of highly ornate prose-and-verse style comprising almost continuously double-meaning expressions many a times involving the breaking up of the same sequence of a group of syllables into two or more different ways. The traditional motifs of the cities and persons, invariably described either at length or in brief in all Sanskrit romances without an exception, are of course quite unavoidable and hence not very significant from the point of view of the development of the plot. Over and above these, Jinabhadrasuri has utilized the following motifs : (1) Introducing the work with the description of a royal villain. (2) Passion for the wife of one's younger brother. (3) The villain's indecision as to how the beloved heroine should be approached. Sending of presents by the villain and their acceptance by the innocent heroine, (5) Taking a clue to decision from an unintended general remark of a bard. (6) Use of a Buddhist nun as a love-messenger. (1) Advocacy of sensual pleasures by a Buddhist nun in the manner of a pure materialist (carvaka). A thorough refutation of the advocacy of sensual pleasures and vindication of a life of abstinence by the heroine. (9) The love-messenger pursuading the villain to give up the passion for the heroine. The villain personally approaching the heroine with the intention of seducing her. The resolute heroine unyielding and trying to convert the villain to the path of abstinence. (12) The enjoyment of the hero and the heroine in a pleasure garden. (13) A dream indicating the birth of a son in future. (14) Use of dramatic irony suggesting the impending arrival of the villain. (15) The heroine propounding the impropriety of passion for a younger brother's wife.

Page #38
(16) Murder of the hero by the villain. (17) The wife inducting religious faith into her husband during the last moments of his life. (18) The widow of the hero fleeing to a forest to safeguard her womanly honour and marital chastity. (19) A wild elephant and a lion becoming subdued by the power of the heroine's chastity. (20) Birth of a son in a forest. (21) Transfer of a ring as a means of recognition in future. (22) An elegy by a wife in memory of her deceased husband at the time of child_birth. (23) A wild elephant tossing the heroine who is caught in the air by a Vidyadhara. (24) Ajust-born child found by a childless king in a lonely creeper bower. (25) The heroine taking advantage of a passionate Vidyadhara in reaching to safety. (26) A prayer to Jina, (27) Religious instruction advocating the life of abstinence. (28) Revelation of past births by an omniscient saint. (29) A god descending from heaven and saluting a woman first in preference to an omniscient saint. (30) Power of religious discourse in ridding a person of passion in the Power case of a Vidyadhara. (31) Religious conduct of the heroine after she is initiated as a nun. (32) Advocacy of retirement and renunciation by parents when the son comes of age. (33) A royal father's advice to his prince at the time of the latter's coronation. (34) Description of the Sarad season. (35) A royal elephant going mad and running away to the forest. A conflict between two kings for the sake of a royal elephant. (37) Intervention by the mother in an armed conflict between her two sons who donot know each other as such. (38) Passing over the kingdom to one's younger brother and oneself taking to renunciation. (39) Description of womenfolk madly rushing to the windows to see the prince in procession entering the city. Before we can decide about the originality of our poet, we should find out which of the above motifs he has borrowed from some predecessors and which he has invented himself.

Page #39
30 VI : Sources and Innovations : It has been recorded by the author that he composed the MRA in response to a request by his follower named Bilhana who expressed his keen desire to listen to a detailed account of the life-story of saintly king Nami, one of the four canonized Pratyeka-buddhas of Jainism. The colophone of the MRA, too, confirms this by giving the name "Namicaritra" as an alternative title to the work.2 Thus, Jinabhadrasuri seems to regard the MRA as a life-story of King Nami, the Pratyeka-buddha of Jainism The story of king Nami is a very old one in that the Uttaradhyayana Sutra, one of the four Mula Sutras of the Jain Canon, devotes the whole of the ninth chapter of sixty-two gathas to an account of this king's renunciation, and is named 'Nami-pravrajya,' In the eigth chapter of the same work, king Nami is referred to in passing in gatha No. 45, along with the three other Pratyeka-buddhas, viz., Karakandu, Dummuba, and Naggai, We also find an account of a Nimi (ie. Nami) in Nimi-jataka (No. 541), since he is canonized as one of the four Pacceka Buddhas in Buddhist tradition too. The anonymous Prakrit work named the Bharahesgara-bahubalisajjbaya lists 'Mayanareha' (Skt. Madanarekha) as one of the virtuous ladies in its second chapter called 'Sadhvyadhikara'. But we have no information about the author and hence none about his date. The story must have been very old since Madanarekha is listed as one of the sisters (bhainlo) of Acarya Thulibhadda (Skt. Sthulibhadra). It is in the commentaries of the Uttaradhyayana Sutra that the story of Madanarekha, the mother of king Nami, first appears as an essential background of the story of the king. There are at least twenty-one commentaries, published or unpublished, dating from the sixth to the seventeenth 1. MRA, Intro. vs. 37 : pratyekabuddhanamirAjaRSezcaritraM, zrotu savistaramatova samutsukasya / zrIbirahaNasya khalu tasya vizuddhabuddherabhyarthanAbhirucitaM ruciraM vyadhAyi // 2. Op. cit., p. 40 : iti zrojinabhadrasariviracitAyAM madanarekhAkhyAyikAyAM zrImannamicaritrAparAbhidhAyAM mudakA ai.... 3. Cf. Jtk, Vol. VI. pp. 53-68. 4. Cf, BBS. Chap. II. vs. 1 : sulasA caMdaNabAlA manoramA mayaNareha damayaMtI / namayAsuMdarI soyA, naMdA bhaddA subhadA y|| 5. CF, SA, folio, 28 under 'Silavadadi-guru-smaranam' in 'Ratri-pratikramanam'.

Page #40
centuries of the Vikrama Era 6 of these the following four, viz., the Niryukti by Bhadrabahu II (6th cent. of V, Sam.), the Curni by Jinadasagani Mahattara (6th cent.) on both the Uttaradhyayana Sutra and the Niryukti of Bhadrabahu, the Sisya-hita alias Bshad-Vstti (also called Paiatika) by Vadi-vetala santisuri (V. Sam. 1096), and the Sukhabodha-laghuVitti by Nemicandra'gani (V. Sam. 1129), which are definitely anterior to Jinabhadrasuri, are pertinent to our problem of the sources of the MRA. From amongst these four commentaries on the Uttaradhyayana Sutra, the first three do not treat the story of Madanarekha at all. It is with the fourth one, viz., the Sukhabodha-laghu-vstti of Nemicandra-gani (V. Sam, 1129, i.e. A.D. 1072) that we find a fully recorded version of the story of Madanarekha.? The next version definitely anterior to the MRA by about half a century is by Acarya Amradevasuri (V. Sam. 1190), the author of the Akhyanaka-manikosa-Vrtti, By the by it is interesting to note that this same Nemicandra-gapi, the author of the Akhyanaka-manikosa, did not mention Madanarekha even by her name in the thirty-fifth chapter, called 'Avasya-praptyadhikara' of his above-mentioned work. It was left to his commentator and disciple Amradevasuri to elaborate the story as a part of the story treating the renunciation by Nami.. This might incidentally prove that, though the extant recorded version of the story of Madanarekha does not date back prior to the twelfth century of the Vikrama Era, the story as such was definitely well preserved since very long time in oral tradition of the Jaina monks as an essential background of the story of Nami, the Pratyekabuddha, whose mother Madanarekha was. Moreover, her story was being preserved for the special reason that she was one of the recognized ideals of chaste woman-hood and canonized nuns in the Jaina religious folk tradition, The story of Madanarekha is also narrated by Balacandrasuri in his commentary on Vivekamanjari of Asada (V. Sam. 1278). Asada himself has mentioned only the name of Mayanareha' as one in the list of twenty six "wonderful mothers of the Tirthankaras" (titthankarana-jananiolo) Here the story is shorn of the incidents of the quarrel between Nami and 6. Ut. Su. E. A. pp. 47-51. 7. Ut. SBLV, folios 136-141. 8. Cf. AMKV, p. 276 : jaM jassa pUvavihiyaM so taM pAvei ptthudaahrnnaa| karakaMDa-namI taha cArudatta-vaNibandhudattA y|| 9. Op. cit., pp. 278-282. 10. VMV, foiio 110, vss. 55-58.

Page #41
Candrayasas, the intervention by their mother Madanarekha, and the making over of kingdom to Nami by Candrayasas. But, when Asada himself was a junior contemporary of Jinabhadrasuri, it is highly improbable that the version of his commentator Balacandrasuri could have laid our author to debt. We shall now compare the versions of the story as narrated by Nemicandragani in the SBLV and that by Amradevasuri in his AMKV, with that of Jinabhadrasuri in the MRA. In the MRA In the SBLV In the AMKV (i) King Maniratha takes a clue about a love-messenger (duti) to Madanarekba from an utterance of a bard. (ii) King Maniratha sends a Buddhist nun as a love-messenger who tries to convert Madanarekha to the philosophy of free love and submit to the klog's passions. (lii) (111) Use of a Samasya to convey a love message. (iv) (lv) Madanarekba ele- borately refutes the prima facie Carvakist arguments of the Buddhist non and repudiates the king's offer. (iv) Madanarekba repudiates the kings offer on moralistic grounds of her chastity and impropriety on the part of the king. (v) (v) King Maniratha himself goes to the palace of Madanarekha to seduce her.

Page #42
In the MRA (vi) Madanarekha happens to see the Full Moon in a dream and is assured by her hus band about her bearing a divine son in near future. (vii) Madanarekha expresses her conceptional yearnings (dohadas) for visiting religious places, declaration of non-slaughter of living beings, and etc. (viii) Dramatic irony in the utterances of the time-keeper and the bard. (ix) Knowing that it was the king who had himself deliberately murdered his younger brother Yugabahu, the latter's guards spare the king and take him to the palace. (x) Madanarekha refers to the Law of Karma only indirectly (in vs. 218) and principally dwells on the religious life while instructing Yugabahu on his death-bed. 5 (vi) da 33 In the SBLV (vii) There is no reference to such dohadhs. (viii) (ix) The guards of Jugabahu forcibly take the king away to his city. (x) Madanarekha refers to the Law of Karma to the effect that one has to reap the consequences of actions performed in this birth or the past one while consoling her husband Jugabahu on his deathbed. (vi) In the AMKV (vii) (viii) (ix) (x) Madanarekba refers to the Law of Karma while consoling her husband Jugababu on his death bed.

Page #43
34 In the MRA In the SBLB In the AMKV (xi) (xi) (xi) The mention of the effects of her power of chastity on wild beasts like a llon and an elephant is found here. (xii) (xil) Madanarekba's elegy in memory of her husband at the birth of her child, (xill) Madanarekba passes her ring on to the finger of the newborn child while leaving it alone in the creeper bower before proceeding for a bath in the lake. (xiii) Madanarekha passes her ring on to the fingure of the newborn child, (xiv) (xiv) Madanarekba gives an equivocal reply to the offer of the Vidyadhara youth, but does not commit herself at all to comply with his wishes. (xiv) Madanarekha gives false hope to the Vidyadhara youth, skillfully telling him that on reaching the Nandisara-diva she would do as would please him, (xv) (xv) (xv) There is a mention of fifty-two temples of the Jiaas in the Nandisaradiva. (xvi) A Jipastuti by Madanarekba. (xvi) (xvi) (xvii) (xvii) (xvfi) The Samanika god asks sage Manicuda about the essence of the Jaina religions,

Page #44
In the MRA (xviii) (xix) Prince Nami is married to one thousand and eight girls. (xx) Prince Nami urges his father king Padmaratha not to leave him by renouncing the wordly life. At the time of making over the throne to him, (xxi) King Padmaratha advises prince Naml to desist from lust, and etc. (xxii) Madanarekba, now a nun, seems to have already been at Sudarsanapura when king Nami laid a siege around the city. 35 In the SBLV (xvili) Muni Manltorana and Tirthankara Aristanemi are mentioned as revealing the details of the past births of Nami and Candrayasas. (xix) Prince Nami ist married to one thousand and eight girls. (xx) (xxi) (xxii) Madanarekha, now a nun, goes from Mithila to Sudarsanapura to intervene in the quarrel between her two sons. In the AMKV (xviii) (xix) Prince Nami is married to one hundred and eight girls. (xx) (xxi) (xxil) Madanarekha is taken to Mithila in his Vimana by the Vidyadhara at her request.

Page #45
* 36 On comparison of the two versions of Nemicandra-gani and Amradevasuri It gets clear that it was the former's verson that was most probably the traditional one, since it is chronologically earlier than the latter's. Amradevasuri seems to have simplified his version in view of his context of narrating the story as an illustration of how the merits of the former birth invariably bear fruits in the subsequent births, 11 Again, the comparision of both these versions with the one of Jinabhadrasuri clearly shows that it is to Nemicandra-gani to whom our author is indebted for the basic outline of the story. The influence exercised on the author of the MRA, by some of his predecessors in the field of Sanskrit literature is quite transparent in many places. The introductory verses, in points of the order of the personages saluted, their style based on simile and poetic allusions involving paronomasia, easily reminds us of the style of Dhanapala the author of the Tilakamanjari. Dhanapala's introductory verse number 50 setting forth the circumstantial purpose inspiring the author to undertake the composition of his work is clearly mirrored in a similar introductory verse number 37 of the MRA. It is most probably from Dhanapala that Jinabhadrasuri seems to have adopted the effective use of Vaitalika's utterances for the purpose of dramatic Irony. The influence of Haribhadrasuri the author of the Samaraiccakaba, of Udyotanasuri the author of the Kuvalayamala, and of Somadevasuri the author of the Yasastilaka-campu is amply visible in the didactic passages propounding the tenets of Jaina ethics and refutation of Carvakist ideas, and in the panegyric addressed to to Jina. The effectiveness of the descriptions of women madly rushing to the windows to see the hero entering the city in procession, in the Buddhacarltam of Asvoghosa, in the Raghuvamsam of Kalidasa, and other epics of later authors have inspired Jinabhadrasuri to take an opportunity to try at it in a suitable context towards the end of the MRA. And there can be no doubt that it was Sukanasa's famous exhortation to Candrapida in Bana's Kadambari that has attracted the attention of our author in adopting a similar motif at a similar juncture in the story. Lastly, the style of the descriptions, delineations and dialogues, involving dual breaking-up of the syllables of the double-meaping qualificatory phrases running incessantly throughout the composition,12 easily reminds of the 11. AMKV, p. 276 : aparamapi vibhUtyAdikaM yad yasya pUrvapuNyajanitaM tat tasyAvazyameva jAyate ityetadAha-jaM jassa puvvavihiyaM so taM pAvei etthudAharaNA / karakaMDu-namI taha cArudatta-vaNibandhudattA y||4|| 12. MRA, Intro, vs, 55 ab: pratyakSarocitarasonnatacitrabhaGgazleSA samutsukavibhAvitavigrahAdiH / etc.

Page #46
37 similar intentional literary device adopted by Subandhu in his Vasavadatta and more so by Trivikramabhatta in his Nalacampu.18 In the case of the latter, this similarity extends even to the colophones14 in point of mentioning their special stamp-mark (anka) put in the concluding verse of each of the Ucchvasas of their respective works. The few minor changes newly introduced by Jinabhadrasuri in the story, as are quite apparent from the above tabular comparision, may not be, very substantial from the point of view of the development of the story element, but they are significant in so far as they serve to refine a few crude, though minute, details pertaining to the personality of the central personage, viz., Madanarekha, as an exalted ideal of chaste womanhood amply deserving the canonized status she has acquired in the Jaina mythological or folk tradition. Our author's originality in handling the story lies in the very fact of his totally different attitude to it. Although he regards the basic story of the MRA as a part of the life-story of king Nami, the cannonized Pratyeka-buddha of Jainism, he is out to compose a literary work principally centred around the virtuous life of Madanarekha, the exalted mother of the Pratyeka-buddha. All the embellishments of the story and the additions and elaborations of all possible motifs follow from this basically different approach which demands a poetic touch calculated to enhance the central character sought to be exalted and to harness the motifs to the dual purpose of poetic delineation and the religious moral the story is expected to convey. VII : The Form : The Content vis-a-vis the Colophone : It is rather intriguing to find that, while the title "Madanarekhaakhyayikha" as based on the colophones of the Ucchvasas,15 arouses a hope that we have come across another Sanskrit work of 'Akhyayika' type, it is belied at the very outset when the author himself expressly shows favour for the "Kathacampu" form in one place, 16 calls his work "Pratyeka-buddha. 13. Cf. NC, Intro. vs. 22 ab : *** 2 1ai ar ari etc. 14. Cf. MRA, P. 40 : iti zrIjinabhadrasariviricitAyAM madanarekhAkhyAyikAyAM zrImanna micaritrAparAbhidhAyAM yeagi............etc.; cf. NC, p. 82 : iti zrItrivikramabhaTTaviracitAyAM damayantIkathAyAM haracaraNasarojAGkAyAM...etc. 15. Cf. MRA, pp. 40,66,93,131,168. 16. Op. cit., Intro. vs. 24,

Page #47
38 Damiraja-rses-caritram" in another place, 17 refers to his work as a 'Katha' in a couple of instances 18 and finally confirms that he has intended his work to be a 'Campu',19 adding further that a virtuous person could never get interested in a Katha' composed by others of alien faith.20 In spite of this confusion on the part of our author it is apparent that he had a certain aversion to the Kathas composed by authors of alien faith, that he was narrating a story based on the life of a saintly king called Nami canonized as a Pratyeka-buddha, that he had a liking for Sanskrit romance of a mixed species, and that he himself was sure that his was definitely a romance belonging to the species known as 'Campu', if also as anything else. Although we have no means to ascertain whether the colophones of the five Ucchvasas of the MRA were composed by Jinabhadrasuri himself or by the anonymous author of the marginal notes (tippani) in the Ms., it is most probable that they were from the pen of the author himself, since the author of the Tippant has not cared to conclude even his marginal comments with a colophone at the end of any of the Ucchrasas. It is therefore not improper if we conjecture that the author might have wished to pass his work as a 'Katba, Akhyayika, and Campu all at once while he was himself sure about having composed a 'Campu'. While composing his MRA, Jinabhadrasuri seems to have had in his mind such worthy literary specimens like the Vasavadatta of Subandhu, the Dasakumaracarita of Dandin, the Kadambari and the Harsacaritam of Bana, the Nalacampu and the Madalasacampu of Trivikramabhata, the Yasastilakacampu of Somadevasuri, the Jivandharacampu of Haricandra, the Udayasundari katha of Soddhala, the Ramayanacampu of Bhoja, the Tilakamanjari of Dhanapala, and perhaps a few others too. But of all these the Vasavadatta and the Nalacampu seem to be in his mind when he refers to 'Parakatha' (lit. a Katha composed by another; the best Katha) both of wbich are characterized by abundance of paronomastic passages with pun on almost every syllable in accordance with proper sentiment and involving the breaking up of the syllables of the word in a variety of ways and the dissolution of the compounds in different manners at the hands of people full of curiosity. 21 in points of style and content, he seems to have had the Nalacampu chiefly before his mind's eye as a worthy specimen to be emulated, since it is this work only which is called 17. Op. cit., Intro, vs. 37. 18. Op. cit., Intro. vs. 30, 31. 19. Op. cit., Intro. vs. 54. 20. Op. cit., Intro. vs. 55. 21. MRA, Intro. vs. 55.

Page #48
39 'Damayanti-khatha' although in form it is a 'Campu'. Jinabhadrasuri might have been actuated by a desire to provide to his Jaina elite and followers a fine Jaina Katha comparable to the work of Trivikramabhatta in its style. 22 Apart from the very closely followed style, the colophone of the MRA by its special literary stamp, viz. Mudanka', the alternative title 'Namicaritra' and the reference to it as an 'Akhyayika' at once bear a favourable comparision with that of the NC which, too, has its special stamp, viz., Hara-carana-sarojanka', the alternative title 'Damayanti-katha', although it is in fact a veritable Nalacaritam popularly known as Nalacampu. Now, the question is whether the MRA can be classed as an 'Akhyayika' or a 'Campu". Let us therefore examine the essential characteristics that play a decisive role in the structural pattern of both these literary forms. We know quite well from the well-known specimens, like Bana's Kadambari and Dhanapala's Tilakamanjari, that a 'Katha' is essentially a prose-romance, although it does contain a few occasional verses. It is a literary fiction in that the story narrated therein is imaginary, and involves an elaborate dual plot which is mostly invented in its design, and is accompanied by its technique of boxing the narrative within another, running from cover to cover, as it is not divided into suitable chapters. Inspite of Dandin's refusal to accept any essential distinction between. the 'Katha and Akhyayika' form, we have no other alternative but to rely on it and take for our purpose as a representative one. Thus on the basis of Bana's Harsacaritam, we know that Akhyayika, though essentially a prose-romance like a 'Katha', is built around real people and incidents and is thus normally historical. Since its single narrative flows in chronological order, it does not call for on elaborate plot nor the consequent boxing of the narrative, there being no sub-narrative for the purpose. Moreover, the Akhyayika is normally divided into chapters in accordance with the significant events in the life of the historical hero, and each chapter begins with a significant verse or two suggesting the events in the chapter as well as the moral that could be inferred from them. As has been rightly observed by Dr. V. Raghavan, the Akhyayika must have developed from the old Akhyana that recounted the story of the kings and the heroes of old in verse form, and the Akhyayika that was inspired by them was prose form. 22. Ibid., vs. 56: paradAre: parakAvyairbahumAnaM svIkRtervidhate yaH / ninyo laGkApuruSaH syAdeva sa mastakaviddInaH // 23. Srn. Pr., p. 614.

Page #49
40 The Campu, on the other hand, is a Sanskrit romance narrated in mixed prose and verse. Dr, Chhavinatha Tripathi has admirably summed up the characteristics of a 'Campu' form in a verse formulated by himself after a discussion of the problem in great detail. 24 He notices therein that the distinctive features of a Campu-kavya consist in that (i) it is composed in prose and verse style, (ii) is meant to be listened to rather than staged and witnessed, (iii) has a variety of formal literary patterns (bandhas), (iv) abounds in numerous discriptions, (v) is ornate, and (vi) delineates a variety of poetic relishes (rasas).25 On an examination of the extant specimens of the genre he has further noticed that from the point of the mode of narrative content, Campu works fall under three types, viz., (i) those in which the story runs unhampered from beginning to end, (ii) those in which the story forms but an introduction or an epilogue while the main body of text dilates chiefly on the descriptions of religious places or things, and (iii) those in which there is no story at all and the work chiefly occupies itself with the descriptions of places or discussions on matters didactic.26 Coming to the MRA proper, we find that it is composed in a mixed style of prose and verse both evenly balanced to an extent which would easily preclude the work from ever being classed either as a Katba or an Akhyayika. The story is drawn from Jaina folklore and there is no complexity in the plot neccessiating elaborate unfolding of events or boxing of the stories. The Jainas might regard king Nami and his mother Madanarekha to have been historical personages, so as to claim that the work, being a story about a historical personage, must be classed as an Akhyayika. But the hopes are belied when we are confronted with the fact that there are as many as four hundred and fortyseven (447) verses in the composition, many of them running in groups of twelve or more at a stretch, that there is no device of putting a significant verse or two at the beginning of the Ucchvasas so as to bring out in advance, by way of dramatic irony, the central moral of the event proper sought to be narrated therein. Although the content might have suited an Akhyayika too, the literary form of the MRA being essentially and predominantly an evenly balanced mixture of prose and verse, it cannot possibly be called one of an 'Akhyayika'. The unmistable mixture of prose and verse, both occurring in quick succession at almost regular intervals, the utilization of some of the Campu 24. CKAAA, pp. 1-56 ; cf. p. 49 : ___gadyapadyamaya zravyaM sabandhaM bahuvarNitam / sAlakRtaM rasaiH siktaM campUkAvyamudAhRtam // 25. Op. cit., pp. 47-49. 26, Op. cit., p. 39 ff.

Page #50
motifs like scientific discussion, and the poet's tendency towards Introducing religious and didactic elements wherever possible, definitely point to the fact that the poet has given us one more Campu in the tradition of the celebrated Nalacampu of Trivikrambhatta with its flair for doble entendre involving a dual break up of the syllables of the compounds. Even by the literary norms of the author's senior contemporaries like Hemacandra and Vagbhatta, who hold Campu as a composition in mixed prose and verse, marked with the poet's personal stamp and divided into Ucchvasas, 27 the MRA would have to be classed as a 'Campu', since it copforms perfectly to the three cbaracteristics meatloned above. It is not unlikely that Jinabbadrasuri had in his mind these specifications formulated by Hemacandra, when he undertook the compositions of his work, and he took care to comply with them in toto, as is quite noticeable in the text of the MRA. At the same time, the authors of Campus have themselves been calling their work a 'Katha' too. Trivikramabhatta seems to introduce his work as a <Page #51
form gave up all pretence of being a prose-work with occassional verses and became one in which prose and verse balanced in their proportions.84 Dr. C. Kunhan Raja has observed that the admixture of prose and metrical passages in more or less equal proportion became a special pattern of literary art in Sanskrit known as the Campu, but much need not be said about this pattern since this is only a combination in the same type of the features of the Maha Kavyas (Grand Epics) like the sisupalavadha of Magha or the Naisadhiyacarita of Sni Hassa and the features of Gadya (Prose) form in poetry like the Kadambari of Bana and the Vasavadatta of Subandhu,85 Interestingly enough, both Hemacandra and Vagbhatta unanimously cite the Vasavadatta and the Damayanti-katha as illustrations of Campu; and we know for certain that the Vasavaddatta is rather a 'Katha' than a 'Campu', while the Damayanti-katba is 'Campu' rather than a 'Katha'. Shri Dolarray R. Mankad38 has rightly said that the 'Campu' form is related on the one side with drama (rupaka) and on the other side with Katba' and 'Akhyayika', since while on the one hand it resembles drama as a mixed genre utilizing both prose and verse, on the other hand it resembles 'Katha' and 'Akhyayika' as a romance utilizing the story and descriptions narrated in prose and verse abounding in long compounds. But while there is action and suspense in both a drama and a Katha; they are conspicuous by their absense in a Campu. On the contrary both Akhyayika and Campu resemble in their narrative style and a simple plot running in a straight chronological order. It, thus, seems that the fact of a subject-matter being either invented or historical no longer served to distinguish a Katba, Akhyayiika and Campu from one another, since the very same story could be treated in any one of the literary patterns. And in view of the fact that Madanarekba, the central figure of the MRA, has been regarded as a historical personage, it is possible that Jinabhadrasuri might have been prompted to call his work an Akhyayika, thus claiming for hiinself the credit of having composed a literary piece which, being a mythologico-historical biography, was both an Akhyayika and a Campu simultaneously or a content of an Akhyayika in a Campu form. VIII : Socio-Cultural Data : As the story of the MRA centres round but one vital event in the life of the central character, the scope for a variety of concrete incidents and their description has become limited. The major portion of the plot 34. NHSL, p. 397. 53. SSL, pp. 216-217. 36. Nvd., pp. 117 ff.

Page #52
* 43 is occupied with the didactic matter relating to the religio-moralistic consequences in accordance with Jainistic outlook on life as and when the occasion arises in the course of the progress of the story. Consequently the social and cultural aspects of life have received but scant attention of the author in the narration. We bave a reference to the social structure of Varna and Asrama which is said to have been looked after by the king by a special ordinance in the matter. Dr. A. K. Majumdar has noticed, on the evidence of the Kirtikaumdi, that the state was enforcing the rules of the sastras relating to the rigours of the caste distinctions; the mingling of the castes, however, did occur, although it was probably confined to the upper three or four of them. 2 While describing the effect of passion on the mind and conduct of king Maniratha, the poet has utilized a few imageries that give us some idea about a few of the ceremonies or incidents prevalent on the occasion of marriage. Thus, consequent to the holding of the hand of the bride by the bridegroom, the relatives of the bride used to begin to weep in view of the separation of their daughter. The marriage ceremony was performed in the presence of holy fire. The friends of the bride wished her the best of luck by throwing rice grains at the couple. In presence of the elderly persons in her father-in-law's house, a good wife was expected to avoid looking straight into the eyes of the elders, to come forward when they arrive, and to stretch the head-covering skirt of the upper garment (Ojrangika) so as to cover her face. Children were at times named in view of some of their significant qualities. Thus, the son of Madanarekha was called 'Nami' as the birth of child marked the change of attitude from defiance to submission, on the part of the enemies of his father, king Padmaratha.? It was not unusual if at times a Jain monk was overpowered by attraction for sense-objects and consequently would grow indifferent to morality, the scriptural instructions, the accumulated power of penance, the fact of his already being formally initiated, and the mystic lore acquired so far; such a monk was deemed to fail not only with reference to 1. MRA, p. 31 (1ff.). 2. CG, p. 334 ; SDKMGSS, pp. 4-7. 3. MRA, P. 46 (3). 4. Ibid., p. 46 (3ff). 5. Ibid., p. 46 (4ff). 6. Op. cit., p. 73, vs. 156 ab ; also SDKMGSS, p. 10. 7. Op. cit., p. 134 (21 ff).

Page #53
religlous merit and final emancipation, but also with attainment of desired sense-objects and their enjoyment. reference to the There is an allusion to the procedure of plucking the hair off the head of a girl at the time of her initiation into the Jain nun-order. The author also refers to the Jainistic concept of sixfold religious duty consisting of mental worship of god, service to one's preceptor, daily study of religious scriptures, faith in the life of abstinence, observance of utmost possible penance, and charity, as essential religious duties of the householders.10 Jinabhadrasuri seems to have coined this idea from the parallel Brahmanico-Puranic concept of the 'Sat-karmas' as already adopted in Jainism on practical level and preached by authors like Dhanapala in his "Savayavihr and similar works. Meditation (praaidhava) on the five basic Jaina Salutational Formula (panca-namaskaras) is to be effected by controlling the activities of all the three internal organs, viz., mind, intellect and ego. 11 The greatness of the five-fold salutational formula is extolled in seven verses where they are regarded as the be-all and end-all and the very essence of Jainism in a nutshell.12 A few of the peculiar popular religious beliefs seem to have been echoed here and there in the work. Listening to religious instruction of Jalnism at the time of death is believed to conduce to the attainment of divine pleasures in the heaven and the knowledge of past birth,13 echoing as if the parallel ideas of the Bhagavadgita.14 Highest happiness of human beings depends on the faultless merit of religious observances, and not on the celestial beings.15 At times we find depiction of Jaina tenets. He states that the state of emancipation is associated with the element of happiness,16 One must seek the highest joy by meditating on the Self (atman) which is but non-different from knowledge, and et cetara, and different from one's body, relatives and external objects.17 8. Op. cit., p. 46 (8ff.). 9. Op. cit., p. 112, vs. 272. 10. Op. cit., p. 53, vs. 113. 11. Ibid., p. 105 (7). 12. Ibid., pp. 105-106, vs. 247-253. 13. Op. cit., p. 129 (7ff.). 14. B.G. IV, 42 ; VIII, 5. 15. Op. cit., p. 130, vs, 320. 16. Op cit., p. 106, vs. 253. 17. Op. cit., p. 105, vs. 246.

Page #54
. 45 There seems to have prevailed the practice of performing a group dance called 'Rasaka' by married women at the Jaina temples presumably on festive occasions.18 Among the architectural allusions, Jinabhadrasuri has alluded to bricks, unplastered walls, use of wood and practice of gardening inside or in front of the houses 19 The cushion-member (amalasaraka) is mentioned once in connection with Jaina temple.20 Elephants, horses, chariots, infantry, mules, bisons, bullocks, camels and carts were the constituents of an army.21 It seems the first four and the camel were useful for actual fighting while the rest served more or less as vehicles and means of transport for maintaining the supply line. An ideal king was supposed to possess the following qualities, viz. obedience to elders, generosity in charity and skill in weilding the sword, clemancy in the heart, feeling of shame for things undesirable, an eye to the welfare of his kingdom as well as the subjects, truthfulness, habit of speaking, sweet character and strength. Such a king, according to Jinabhadrasuri, would never falter from the path of goodness and justice, 22 Strangely enough the poet gives us a strikingly realistic, though very brief, picture of the life of Brahmios lo the kingdom of Nami. They were adorned with the holy thread, were adept at elaborate logical discussions, well-versed in the sciencs of Mimamsa, engaged in plucking Kusa tufts, regarded sacrificial fire as their sole wealth, showed enthusiasm in faith and sacrifices and were always found to be reciting the Vadas. 23 IX: Literary Estimate of the MRA as a Campu Romance : (i) The poet's own literary norms : As he undertook his literary work, Jinabhadrasuri had in his mind certain literary norms in keeping with the trends of his time and his own literary inclinations, poetic equipment and religious beliefs, and he seems to have tried to adhere to them in his work. Thus, in the opinion of Jinabhadrasurl, only he deserves to be called a poet whose ever fresh genius flashes forth in his delineation of fine poetic relishes and in conduc 18. Op. cit., p. 26, vs. 63. 19, Op. cit., p. 24, vs. 28. 20. Op. cit.. Intro, vs. 42. 21. Op. cit., p. 158, vs. 401. 22. Op. cit., pp. 64-65, vs. 139. 23. Op. cit., p. 152, vs. 375.

Page #55
ing to the welfare of the mankind. The product of such a genius being supreme poetry gives a joy comparable to that of chewing a Tambula !2 It is those whose intellect is thoroughly steeped in nine poetic relishes, that may get at the significance of poetry. The poet must always be on his guard to avoid the situation which is devoid of poetic relishes (nirasa).4 Although the delineation of the poetic relishes might be faultless, it is only when accompanied by due display of scholarship that it generates joy. It is not necessary that only the Erotic (Srngara) can be the principal sentiment, since even that tends to boredom. At the same time, for the purpose of proper and full effectiveness even in a work predominating in the Pacific (santa), it is necessary that the Furious (raudra) be enhanced by means of the Erotic. Thus, a good literary piece must delineate nine poetic relishes with freshness, must conduce to the welfare of the listeners (by way of imparting to them religious instruction), must contain highest significance, must be adorned with beautiful poetical embellishments and best of syllables and words, and must at the same time be lucid.8 (ii) Jinabhadrasuri, a self-conscious literary artist : As literary artist, Jinabhadrasuri at times reveals his self-consciouness about his abilities and skill. The most notable instances to the point are the following: (a) At the end of the delineation of the beauty of the Spring season in the third Ucchvasa, the poet puts a verse in the mouth of Yuvaraja (1. e. Yugabahu) describing a bunch of Bakula flowers and the bees flying from them. The poet then puts another verse in the mouth of Madanarekha apparently contradicting the imagery of Yugabahu's verse. And immediately the poet proceeds to draw the attention of the audience to the skill exhibited in this process.12 (b) At the end of a couple of verses put in the mouth of the Vaitalikals in the same Ucchvasa, the poet at once takes us by our hand 1. MRA, Intro, vs. 22 cd. 2. Op. cit., vs. 9ab. 3. Op. cit., vs. 23 ab. 46 4. Op. cit., vs. 26. 5. Op. cit., vs. 27. 6. Op. cit., vss. 28-29. 7. Op. cit., vs. 30. 8. Op. cit, vss, 24, 31. 9. Op. cit., pp. 87-90. 10. Op. cit., pp. 89-90, vs. 198. 11. Op. cit., p, 90, vs. 199. 12. Ibid., p. 90 (8ff.). 13. Op. cit., pp. 92-93, vss, 205-206.

Page #56
47 to appreciate the beauty of personification and the underlying experience of wordly happiness and its futility. (c) After having put forth the prima facie arguments in favour of a life of free love through the character of Parivrajika, and having thoroughly refuted them through the agency of the character of Madanarekha, the poet, as though, takes a sigh of relief towards the end of the second Ucchvasa for having successfully waged the battle against the best of the army of the hedonists, and expresses his joy and satisfaction at his feat on behalf of the character of Madanarekba.14 (iii) Poetic relishes (rasas) and descriptions : It has been pointed out by Dr. K. K. Handiqui15 that most of the Sanskrit prose-romances of the tenth and eleventh centuries were composed by Jaina writers, who were eager to expound and glorify their religion, and may be said to have introduced a religious element into this branch of literary composition, and that there is an increased tendency to mix prose with verse. Although Jinabhadrasuri came a couple of centries later, these remarks apply to him in toto. In the matter of stylistic patterns and treatment of conventional topics, Jinabhadrasuri follows the dictates of the veteran critic and aesthetician Anandavardhanals and chooses to adopt whatever he finds beautiful in his glorious predecessors like Subandhu, Bana, Somadevasuri, Dhanapala, and Trivikramabhatta. But, as a class, the MRA follows in the footsteps of the NC of the last one. Over and above being a Jain romance in prose and verse, it combines in itself the characteristics of a learned compendium of Jaina philosophical and religious doctrines pertaining to the life of abstinence and supreme importance of the Five-fold Formula of Salutation (panca-namaskara), a modest repository of moralistic Subhasitas at once enlivened by occasional flashes of literary genius and poetic craftsman. ship. Usually a Sanskrit prose-romance abounds in long-winding descriptions woven by the fabrics of complicated conglomerations of intricate and often loosely constructed lengthy compounds often to the detriment of the 14. Op. cit, p. 66, vs. 142. 15. YIC, p. 53. 16. Dhvanya.. p. 362, vs. 16 : yadapi tadapi ramyaM yatra lokasya kiJcita sphuritamidamitIyaM buddhirbhyujjihiite|| bhanugatamapi pUrvacchAyayA vastu tAdRk sukavirupanibadhnan nindyatAM nopayAti //

Page #57
narrative interest proper. Being a Sanskrit romance of a mixed species called Campu, these features are rarely to be encountered in the MRA, since, inspite of his command over a rich variety of lexical and poetic details, the poet rarely allows himself to lose sight of the thread of the narrative by unnecessarily loosing himself in the lust of lusciously long descriptions in a bid to exhibit his scholarly equipment. As a story-teller his only worry is to exploit it to the maximum possible extent for the purposes poetical and religio-ethical. To this end he never misses any narrative opportunity of showing off his literary craftsmanship nor does he let any incident pass without having sufficiently utilized it for ethical preaching. At the same time, his descriptions are never too long nor recurring, as his didactic outbursts are never farfetched or unexpected, since both are carefully fitted in the context with a sense of propriety at every point. The Erotic is treated in the context of the Spring season and youthful pleasures. Having taken the hero and the heroine to the garden for a pleasure trip, the poet sets out to delineate the Erotic sentiment.1 The Vaitalika guides the prince through a number of enjoyable spots and the latter excitedly exclaims to his beloved : 48 vArito ravirasau tvadAnane yat kSipan kamalazaGkayA karAn / bibhratoparipaTImimAM mayA pazya pazya mukhamunnataM kuru // 7 As a prelude to the Sunset, noteworthy : 17. MRA, pp. 88-89. 18. Ibid., vs, 197. 19. MRA., pp. 91-92, itazca pratihatayadRcchA pracAraH pramadavanavihAraparizramajanitapIDAbhiH, azaGkamajjanonmajjanavihitavilAsinIjanatrIDAbhiH, ahamahamikAprastUyamAnAbhiH, anavacchinnajalakrIDAbhiH iva AkRSyamANena; nijavadanatuhIna kara nirasyamAnadhvAntasantAnasamAnamadhukarasthAnadAnAparAdhena iva nijanijamUlasthAnalatAvitAnAd avacitaiH, atulaparimalavizAladalarAmaNIyakaguNena iva vicitraviracanApratipattipuraskRtaiH, punaH ucitajJatAjJApanArasikatayA iva svazarIrasvasvasthAnanivezitaiH kusumabharaiH, alaGkRtAnAM vilAkhinInAM darzanArtham iva samAsIdatA; janitapara bhogAGgarAgasannAha sannaddhAnAm, utkuNThotkaNThavaNThapuraskAravyApArANAM pratyAsIdada naGgake limahA samarasaMrambhANAM saMbhogaraGgavIrANAM kautukaM vIkSitum iva AgatavatA; bhuvanasaMtApavilokanasaMjAtakaruNena iva galahastitaH aparAhUNena gato'para samudrataTIm uSNakaraH / 19 the description of the erotic situation is

Page #58
. 49 But the poet rarely forgets his moralistic outlook even in the midst of the erotic situation, as in : snigdhacchAyAparayuvataye jAtatIvAbhilASo 'sminnArAme kathamapi vizannAtapo nUnamAsIt / khaNDaM khaNDaM kathamaparathA sarvathA'pyeSa kRtvA sthAne sthAne varatarubhaTaizcikSipe patrakhaDgaiH // 10 In accordance with announced taste and technique of enhancing the Erotic with the help of the Furious sentiment, the poet takes the opportunity to delineate the latter in the beginning of the fourth ucshvasa, where King Maniratha is shown to be proceeding to the pleasure garden with an unsheathed sword in hand in order to murder the prince. The effect of the Furious is sought to be created by the description of gradually descending darkness of the night. The wick ed intentions of the king are suggested in the following double-meaning verse : raudraM rUpaM dhatte sunizcitaM yadyapIkSyate somaH / kalayati saMtrAsakaraM yaH kUTaM kAlakUTamiva // 1 where the Moon-like peaceful appearance of the internally furious and jealously deadly king is revealed by a suggestive allusion to the god Rudra who inspite of his wearing the Moon on his forehead surely possesses the deadly poison named Kalakuta. As in the case of the Erotic, so in the case of the Furious, too, the moralistic tenor is invariably present at every step. Thus, the act of the murder is described in the following words: atrAntare vismRtya tAM sodaryatAm, abhAvya tAM vinItatAmU, apAsya tAM snehanirbharatAm, anAkalayya tAmupakArakAritAm, anavekSya sakalatribhuvane'pi sakalakAlamapi janApavAdama, aGgIkRtya tAmekAmanarthazatapradAnapratiSThAM pApiSThatAM, puraskRtya karmacANDAlatAm, AkRSya hRdayAdiva kRSNalezyAM pratyAkArAdasilatAm, uttiSThanneva niSThuramAhatastena kumAraH kandharAyAm / patitazca prahAravedanAvisaMsthulaH pRthivyAm / hA ! dhik kaSTamakAryaceSTitamidaM na kvApi dRSTaM zrutaM __ na mleccho'pi karoti ko'pi hatako nistrIMzatAmIdRzIm / hA ! hA ! duSTa nikRSTa dhRSTa kumate karmedRzaM kurvato vajraM pAtakapritasya na patatyacApi te mastake // 20. Ibid., vs. 202. 21. Op. cit., p. 94, vs. 208. 22. Op, cit., p. 95 (14-22).

Page #59
50 One might feel that the delineation of neither the Erotic nor of the Furious is thorough going and fully exploited by the poet. But the reason for this is that the prevalent sentiment of the whole work is the Pacific (santa) one ; and the Erotic and the Furious are meant to heighten the particular situation to the extent they donot hamper the general perva. ding effect of principal sentiment which the poet, therefore, never allows to be forgotten or subdued even for the time being. It is by introducing the moralistic and religious overtones throughout the work that the poet achieves this predominence of the Pacific poetic relish while utilizing the Erotic and the Furious ones to ultimately nourish it. Although the whole story runs on the realistic plane, twice does the poet bring supernatural into play thereby seizing the opportunity to delineate the Wondrous (adbhuta) sentiment. On the first occasion, a flying Vidyadhara catches Madanarekha in the mid-air when she was tossed in the sky by a mad elephant.28 On another occasion a celestial being riding a divine aeroplane descends in the presence of saint Manicuda and others and, contrary to all the prevalent conventions and protocol, pays his homage first to Madanrekha a mere woman in preference to an omniscient saint. 21 Keeping in view the divine status of the character, and the popular bellef in the power of flying in the case of mythical Vidyadharas, the induction of the supernatural element on such occasions does not tax the Imagination of the audience. Among the seasons, Jinabhadrasuri has tried his hand at the description of the Spring season 25 and of the Sarad season 26 ; the former being made to serve as a background for the Erotic, while the latter of the two is introduced without any compelling narrative purpose; at the most one might justify on the ground that it was the proper season which preceded and heralded the introduction of the incident of the invasion. The descriptions of both these seasons are too brief to stand comparison with the similar attempts of Valmiki, Kalidasa, or of Asvaghosa, much less of the later poets like Bharavi, Magha. Bana and others. All the same, they do fit in the context very nicely and are not at all farfetched, A few situations are also aoteworthy inasmuch as they testify to the effectiveness of the poet's power of imagination. There is a fine situation in which the villain and the heroine look to each other from different angles, one regarding her as a prospective pray willing to submit to bis passions but feigning disinterestedness, while the other accepting the presents 23. MRA, p. 113. 24. Op. cit., p. 125. 25. Op. cit., pp. 87 ff. 26. Op. cit., pp. 146-149,

Page #60
31 sent by the former as a mark of affection of an elder brother for his younger brother's wife. 7 On another occasion, the poet gives a realistic description of a lover's lunacy in that he thinks each and every action of bis supposed beloved as generated by her love for, and directed to him although in reality the lady does not in the least harbour any such feeling for him. 18 Similarly there is a highly realistic touch, in consonance with the lofty character of Madanarekha, when, having realized the futility of all the medical treatments given to Yugabahu who is fast collapsing inspite of all of them, she readily acts like a truly affectionate highly practical wife who would try to induct as many of good thoughts and religious feelings as possible into the mind of her husband rather than spoil his last moments by disturbing lamentations.29 It would seem incongruent at first sight that the biographical account of Madanarekha should conclude with the description of youthful ladies madly rushing to the windows to see king Nami entering the city in royal procession. But, in all probability, the poet seems to have been actuated by his desire to emulate Kalidasa, Asvaghosa and others in delineating the motif, and to indirectly extol the exhalted personality of king Nami and thereby that of his celebrated mother Madanarekha, while at the same time to conclude bis work with a happy note of joy in keeping with his personal poetic stamp, viz., the "Mudanka", which he has specially put at the end of each of the Ucchvasas. (iv) The didactic art of the poet-preacher : When a preacher resorts to poetry it is but natural that preaching would invariably enjoy a predominent place in his poetry. A first rate poet would never allow his preaching to get the better of his poetry which he may harness to preaching in a bighly suggestive manner. Jinabhadrasuri is a preacher as well as literary craftsman of the first order but as a poet he belongs rather to the second order in that he would rarely allow his reader to draw the morals of the story and the incidents for himself, and would instead heavily impose himself and his conclusions on the reader, as if he does not want to leave any chance of being taken otherwise than what he explicitly wants to emphasize himself. As a result his preaching heavily weighs down his poetry, since he tries to exploit the metrical aspect of the Campu style mostly for the purpose of propounding religious morals, though also for that of the descriptions of persons, 27. Op. cit., pp. 48-50 ; 70-71. 20. Op. cit., p. 69 (8ff.). 29. Op. cit., pp. 102-103.

Page #61
52 their feelings, events and situations. We must, however, remember that, like Asvaghosa, he is preacher first and foremost and a poet next. His predetermined view-point of life, and his consequent choice of a suitable story and the theme would hardly allow him to be a poet first and foremost, so far as the treatment of theme in a suggestive manner is concerned, since for him poetry has no value if it be for the sake of poetry; it is worthwhile and enduring only if it would incorporate a lofty ideal capable of moving a person to the extent of inspiring him to throw away all yearnings for things mundane. In consonance with the central theme of his story, he has done full justice to his religious duty of a preacher, while, as a worthy poet and successor of Trivikramabhatta, he has ably executed and improved upon the stylistic peculiarities as embodied in the NC, which fact must ensure a worthy place for him in the history of Sanskrit Campu literature in company of the author of the NC. The poet is skillful at introducing appropriate didactic passages both in prose as well as verse at opportune moments in the course of the narrative, It must be noted, however, that he never stretches the didactic motif too far and has a good sense of proportion which keeps him within his poetic bounds so as not to hinder the progress of, and interest in, the story proper. Among the didactic motifs the most notable is a small debate comprising the prima facie arguments in favour of a life of sensuality and their refutation in favour of a life of abstinence.30 It seems the Carvakas wbo advocated a life of free love were the principle opponent, a veritable 'pradhana-malla', for the Jains of those days; and the latter were specially to be protected from the temptations as against the life of ceaseless stress and strain in observance of gradually stricter and more stiff vows requiring the devotee to accumulate merit for a better heavenly life of superior and enduring pleasures and deny himself the already available but shortlived pleasures which are invariably mixed with the dark lining of miscry. The forcefulness of the prima facie viewpoint of the Carvakas is well brought out in a couple of verses concluding the arguments in favour of free love, viz. tato yAvadiyaM dehe gehe zrIriva cetanA / zreyasI tAvadekaiva yadRcchAcAritA nRNAm // anubhava viSayopabhogalakSmI tyaja paralokabhayaM tu sarvathApi / katipayadivase hi jIvitavye nijamanasaH kriyate kathaM nu kaSTam / / 31 30. MRA, pp. 51-66. 31. MRA, p. 54, vss. 114-115.

Page #62
53 The refutation is equally forceful, as can be seen from the following two verses: kalayati viSayAnapIha saukhyaM ratipatiruddhavizuddhatattvadRSTiH / kavalitakanako yataH suvarNa dhruvamavagacchati miSTaleSTukAdi // yadi hRdi bhavarogAd vidyate trAsalezo viSayasukhamapathyaM tyajyatAmAtmanInaiH / tadakhilamapi hAtuM yadyaho ! nAsti zakti styajata tadapi tAvad tadgataM snehayogam // 39 The ironical nature of sensual pleasures is effectively brought out in the following verse : murchAnandaM kaNitamaNitaM dAsabhAvaM prabhutvaM . heyAdeyaM kuruta surataM nyakriyaikapravRtti / karmedRkSaM prabhavati yataH saiSa mithyAvikalpaH kAmo vAmaH kathamiva na duHkhAtmakaH saukhyarUpaH // 33 While the poet almost reaches the heights of Bhartphari in depreciating the apparent charms of a woman's limbs, as in the following verse : durgandhA'medhyapUrNa kimidamapi na bho mUtrapAtraM na kiM vA kiM vA'sRgmAMsamedo'sthicayamayamidaM kiM na carmAvRtaM vA / zeSastrImyo vizeSaH ka iva vapuSi me vIkSito vA zruto vA hitvA svastrIH paNastrIrapi yadiha mahAmUDha gADho grahaste / / he is equally ardent in forcefully defending the ideal of chastity and womanhood, as in the following verse : kalayati yadi kundendUpamAnaM satItvaM - vadati ca yadi satyaM sarvasattvAnukUlam / tyajati yadi pareSAM vastu cAmedhyabuddhyA tadapi yuvatijAtinindyate daivadagdhA // 3 Another notable didactic motif, reminding the audience of a similar one of Sukanasa's advice to Candrapida in Bana's Kadambari, is the 32. 33. 34. 35. Op. cit., pp. 55-56, vss. 116; 117. Op. cit., p. 100. Vs. 233. Op. cit., p. 80, vs. 181. Op. cit.. p. 81, vs. 185.

Page #63
54 advice to prince Nami by his retiring father before he makes over the charge of the kingdom to the former. The poet here exhorts the prince to avoid the company of the wicked people and always associate with the good in the following words : iha hi tAvadAtmanInena sarveNApi kulInena gurUpadezasArasarvasvaM dvayamidamavadhAraNIyam / khalajanasya parIhAraH, sajanasya ca svIkAraH, satatameva vidhAtavya eva / khalo hi hatAzo yasmAdullaka iva doSaikapriyaH santamasantaM savitAramapi mnyte| na hInaH pUrNamaNDalo'pi santApamakRtvA'stamayate / yazcakSurAdimAn sa na khalopakaraNaparo bhavati / nakhalakSitazrIkatA narendreNa prajAnAM karazAkhAnAM ca vidheyA / savaizvAnaro yo mAM samAsAdha sasnehamatiparicitamapi kaM nopatApayati / na ca pratibhAsamAno'pi zunaH pizunaH punaritaraH / nApito'pakArako'pi sAdhuH sAdhunApitopakArako manyate / pizunenApi zunenAderapi na guNaH kaNThagataprANenA'pi gRhyate / tato vatsa ! sAdhunAmAnanenApi puraskRtA saMhatirmahate guNAya / After having dwelt, in a similar vein, on the necessity of sailing safe of the haughtiness of youth, seven evil addictions like gambling, meat-eating, drinking, taking to harlots, stealing and seducing other's wives, the pcet sums up the central idea of the instruction in the following verse, viz., rAjyaM vRddhimupaiti yena dadhate yena prajAstAH zriyo dharmo yena na hIyate na viramantyante ca muktispRhA / kIrtiryena digaGganAzriyamalaGkatuM samujjambhate zraddheya tadavazyameva bhavatA'nuSTheyamapyAdarAt // " The poet has seized a fit opportunity for introducing the principal points of his practical religious tenets just after the murderous opslaught on the prince who is about to die, and Madanarekha proceeds to save his last moments in order to enable him rid his mind of trans-existentially harmful feelings of anger and revenge. Her implorations to the prince to set aside indignation, pride, attachment, pretentions and yearnings for worldly pleasures, reach a poetic height in the following verse beautifully couched in a metaphor from gardening : kSAnticchAyA'tiramyA ruciraruciyutA namratApallavazrIH hRdhAmodA ca zazvatkRtasakalaphalA svacchatApuSpalIlA / 36. 37. Op. cit.. pp. 138-140. Op. cit., p. 146. vs. 349.

Page #64
$$ * bhAsmArAmaprasUteH sukRtaviTapinaH sarvamevApramANaM mUle santoSarUpe yadi ca na nihito lobhanAmA kuThAraH // " The poet in Jinabhadrasuri is quite overpowered by the preacher in him, when he proceeds to propound the greatness of the Five Salutational Formula (panca-namaskaras).8. And, finally, when he embarks upon a regular panegyric in praise of the idols of the Jinas, the poet completely forgets the narrator in himself so much so that he concludes the prayer with a regular declaration of the benefits, l.e., a ephalasruti', far those who would regularly recite it every morning. And he seems to be serious about it in that he has incorporated bis name in it thus : stavanamiti yaH prAtaH paThatyazaThAzayaH / sa bhavati mahAnandasthAna sadA jinabhadradhIH prakaTitaguNagaNArAmo bhavAniva dhIdhanaH // (v) Characterisation : (a) General Remarks : Mainly concerned as our author is with the narrative and the ornamentational aspects of his art, he did not seem to have much scope to metamorphose the characters completely in view of his strict adherance to the traditional story. His art lies more in elaborating and adorning, and thus dressing up, the skeleton of a readymade story rather than altering it out of recognition. Even then, this very process of elaboration and adorament bas served incidentally to impart a better shape to his characters like Madanarekha, Parivrajika, Yugababu, Caudrayasas, Nani and others. (6) Madanarekha : Being the central character of the story, Madanarekha is the heroine of the romance in her own right as an ideal of matrimonial fidality and as a worthy mother of Nami the canonized Pratyekabuddha of Jainism, Jinabhadrasuri could not avoid touching the physiological aspects of the character of Madanarekba which is being presented before our imagination as a paragon of human beauty as seen through the passionate eyes of king Maniratha who could not control himself from yearning to possess and enjoy her so much so that he goes to the extent of murdering his 38. Op. cit., p. 98, vs. 224. 99. Op. cit., pp. 105-106, vas. 247-253, 40. MRA, P. 119, v. 289 bcd,

Page #65
56 own younger brother for the purpose. The poet has dwelt in detail on the beauty of all the aspects of her physical personality right from top to toel in keeping wilh the accepted tradition of his worthy predecessors like Subandhu, Bana, Dhanapala, Trivikramabhatta and others. The description of her physical charm is reconciled with the central moralistic tenor of the work as a whole by adding a few touches of the divine and the sublime, by emphasizing, in the introductory part of her description, her traits as an ideal of womanly fidality, possessing spotless character in consonance with her noble birth, her natural inclination to religious observances, and her discrimination pertaining to things conducive to final emancipation. The poet seems to lay special emphasis on her 'mature understanding of the religious instruction of the Jinas, her power of propounding religious tenets, her effective expression of devotion, her shrewdness and presence of mind, and her ardent desire to serve the Tirthankaras42. Her remarkable capacity to objectively grasp the passionate proclivities of king Maniratha's mind is well brought out in the context of her confrontation with the king and with the Vidyadhara youth Maniprabha. 43 Her boldness, though internally accompanied by a trembling heart, in standing the stress of menacing presence of the desperately persistent royal villain who has entered her house and the bed-room too in the -absence of her husband and who has the audacity to propose to her for submission to his sensualistic advances, is as much remarkable as her indefatigable efforts in inducting religious wisdom into the hopelessly irresponsive mind of the villian. In the absence of such superhuman psychological strength it would be unimaginable that she should not have broken down or fainted when the mad elephant tossed her in the air while she was taking her first bath barely a couple of hours after she delivered a child unaided in the loneliness of a forest beset with wild beasts. The poet has beautifully given a human touch to her personality at this juncture of child-birth when she suddenly remembers her recently beloved husband and bursts into an elegy accompanied by bitter weeping just before she delivers the child.44 She is outspoken when the question of guarding her womanly honour arises.45 Her feminine shrewdness as revealed in her decision to keep to herself the secret of the advances made by the king to her and to keep her husband in the dark is disarmingly Op. cit., pp. 44-45. Op. cit., pp. vs. 41-43; 56 (16-17). 43. Op. cit., pp. 71-81; P. 117 44. Op. cit. 111-112, vs. 263-269, 45. MRA, P. 75, vs. 160; pp. 79-80, Vs. 179, 181-183.

Page #66
. 57 realistic. 46 Though as a truly devoted wife she cooperates with her husband in worldly enjoyments,47 she never loses herself in them, and she has the fortitude coupled with rare presence of mind and dispassionate foresight to sooth her husband with wise religious and spiritual counsel, while setting aside the personal misery of her imminent loss of life's only reliable support. This same foresightedness and desperate determination to save her womanly honour makes her bold to escape to the forest just after the death of her husband, though in the process she had to leave her then only son Candrayasas to bis fate alone. 48 It is again her feminine shrewdness that saves her from the danger of dishonour at the hands of the Vidyadhara youth Maniprabha, whom she deliberately deludes and leads him to Manicuda the omniscient saint who relieves her from the predicament by ridding the mind of the Vidyadbara of misplaced infatuation for ber 49 The poet has taken due advantage of presenting her as a devout Jain lady by putting in her mouth a full-fledged prayer addressed to the Jinas. 50 Her motherly affection makes her intervene in the quarrel between her sons who did not recognize each other as such. The poet has given a masterly touch to her character when he makes a celestial being pay homage to her first in preference to an omniscient saint and makes the gods conferon her the honour of recognition as a true ideal of chastity (sati). 51 (C) Parivrajika : The character of Parivrajika seems to have been suggested to the poet from the AMKV where the king is said to have sent a messenger to seduce Madanarekba. But there she is nothing more than a mere name. Here the poet has developed her into a shrewd character, full of contrast in that although she is a Buddhist nun, she has undertaken a task highly unwarranted and incongruent with her walk of life, the more so since not only does she serve as a love-messenger, but also pleads on behalf of the king in favour of free life of sensual indulgence unhampered by any moralistic scruples. But, as has been recorded in ancient Indian folk literature pre. served in the Sanskrit summaries of Gunadhya's BIbatkatha, viz; the Kathasaritsagara, the Bphatktbamanjari and the like, 52 the motif was quite 46.. Op. cit., pp. 82-83. 47, Op. cit., pp. 92-93. 48. Op. cit., pp. 106-110. 49. Op. cit., p. 117(7-13). 50. Op. cit., pp. 118-119. 51. Op. cit., p. 130(14) 52. KSS, II, 5, 135-135; BKM, II, 185-222. Jan Education International

Page #67
58 popular perhaps as a reflection on the then prevelent situation of moral degradation among the Buddhist monachical orders. The poet has represented Parivrajika as an embodiment of the Carvaka Vidya, the manifold manifestation of the evils of decay, and the repositary of all the vices of all the senses.58 The philosophy of free love has been propounded in a nutshell by Parivrajika in her consolatory benediction to the king on acceptance of the task entrusted to her by him. Her able advocacy of the desirability of enjoying all possible worldly pleasures here and now easily reminds us of the parallel advocacy by Viharabhadra in refutation of Kautilya in the Dasakumaracaritam of Dandin, 64 and presents her as a worthy messenger fully harmonious to equally character. less king whom she represents as a messenger. Incidentally, her advocacy of free love does reveal her abilities as a scholasic debator, At the same time she has something of a conscience left in her which makes her appreciate to herself the strength of character in Madanarekha as revealed in the latter's thorough refutation of the former's arguments on free love. 65 Even then, as a sincere messenger she again reinforces her arguments by roping in the instances of sensuality on the part of such highplaced mythological divinities like Siva, Prajapati and Indra, justifies the voluptuosity on the part of the rulers as their birth-right, dutifully delivers the king's message in skillfully disguised words and resorting to subtle psychological approach alternately entreats her in the words suggesting a threat, commonsense course, rare opportunity worthy to be exploited forthwith, and a praise of her personal beauty.66 (d) Candrayasas and Nami : The characters of Candrayasas and Nami have been slightly developed in contrast due to their confrontion consequent to the capture of the latter's royal elephant by the former. Candrayasas is here presented in better colours as a dignified ruler, a dutiful son, and an elder brother ready to sacrifice his pride in deference to the wishes of her mother and affection for a younger brother. In contrast, however, Nami is shown to be a man given to sense plea.. sures with his crowd of one thousand and eight wives, his irrationally haughty and boastfully proud nature, his distrust of the words of a pious 53. Op. cit., p. 51(17ff.) 54. DKC, VIII, pp. 255-265. 55. MRA, P. 56(17ff.) 56. Op. cit., p. 59(3ff.).

Page #68
59 nun, and his unhesitant acceptance of the kingdom of the elder brother without so much as a word of gratitude to him, while he shows himself to be a loving son unhappy at the departure of his father Padmaratha when the latter wanted to retire to the forest leaving the regal responsibility to him. (e) Other Characters : Although depicted as an able ruler, king Maniratha is intended to be a sensualist villain stooping to the extent of murdering his own younger brother whose beautiful wife he covets. His voluptuousity and lack of self._ control are revealed in his attempt at seducing Madanarekha by approaching her personally setting aside all norms of civilized conduct expected of a good ruler. He is depicted as a man of power who would go to any extent to satisfy his sensual desires and expects all people to submit to his desires whether good or bad. Prince Yugababu, a loving husband ready and wise enough to listen to his wife's loving instructions at the time of his death, is more or less a hazy character as it does not have any other part to play except that of being a victim of his elder brother's treachery and his wife's lack of confidence in him as a man of discrimination and deep love that can forgive or withstand suspicion. Other characters like the Vidyadhara youth Maniprabha, the Vidya. dhara Manicuda, and the bards are nothing more than mere shadows. (vi) Literary Style of Jinabhadrasuri : As a self-conscious artist, Jinabhadrasuri has tried to exhibit his skill in presenting, a variety of styles both in the sphere of prose and of verse. His sense of discrimination and that of proportion has found full play in selection of a particular style suited to the occasion and the purpose in view in consonance with the poetic relish sought to be delineated, (A) Prose Styles : In view of the Santarasa which is predominent in the whole work, the poet has generally resorted to the Vaidarbhi style as expressed in the Curnaka type of prose, but studded with not too difficult and long, at times incessant, series of paronomastic trickeries, as a prevalent literary fashion. But the poet instantly shifts to the Pancali style as expressed in the Utkalikapraya type marked with not too long compounds when occasions of strong emotions demand.57 The Gaudi style is reserved for creating the effect of 57. MRA, pp. 48-49; 106-107. Jan Education International

Page #69
grandeur in certain descriptions, as in the one of king Maniratha and his regime, or that of love-sports," In a prose frequently interspersed with long metrical passages, it is natural that the poet would generally fail to escape the influence of the metrical rhythm on his ornate prose too. It is easy to discern occasional stray pieces of the quarters of a few metres in running prose of Jinabha. drasuri. Thus, to take a few specimens, we find the pieces of: Anustubh, as in saurAjyamiva saptAha supratiSThita...." or nirakuzatayA cakSurAdikaraNa... " or aia faf...02: Indravajra, as in arif Maliny, as in sadazana vadanazrIkAbhiH ... 64, or kucakalazavilAsa... 65 or muniriva viSayavyAmohaM ... : Prthvi as in ganagsaufa...", or nafnften...: Asoka-puspa-man jari-dandaka, as in sAdhu pahArakAvAbhi... But it is doubtful if such scattered metrical pieces can justifiably amount to what is known as Vrtta-gandhi type of prose, which generally incorporates such pieces of diverse metres rather in a single passage. 60 Following in the footsteps of Bana, Dhanapala, Trivikramabbatta and others, Jinabhadrasuri at times tries his hand at paronomastic phrases which incorporate in their syllabic patterns wellknown my thul gical names like Sridhara, Vaikuntha, Bbima, Dhanada, Kubera, Viuata-nandana, Acyuta, Laksmi, Girisa, the names of metres like Indravajra, and Varisastha, the names of rivers like Narmada, Gambhira, Sadanira, and Karatoya, as also the names of planets from Ravi to Sani in the order of the days of the week beginning from Sunday,74 The scholastic style of Sastric debate the Bhagya style has been utilized in the prima facie arguments of Parlvrajika in favour of free love,76 58. Op. cit., pp. 15-23. 59. Op. cit., pp. 91-92. 60, MRA, p. 38(5). 61. Op. cit., p. 41(5). 62. Op. cit., p. 69(8). 63. Op. cit., p. 54(21). 64. Op. cit., p. 22(2). 65. Op. cit., p. 45(1). 66. Op. cit., p. 46(8). 67. Op. cit., p. 20(1). 68. Op. cit., p. 36(1). 69. Op. cit., p. 22(1) 70. Op. cit., p. 18(5ff.) 71. Op. cit., pp. 29-30 72. Op. cit., p. 31, vs. 70cd. 73. Op. cit., pp. 37-38. 74. Op. cit., pp. 67-68. 75. Op. cit., p. 54.

Page #70
Among other peculiarities of the prose of Jinabhadrasari, his use of indeclinables like' '' in the place of locative forms like af in the Locative Absolute structures, use of the Kaku technique," and coining of novel modes of courteous address 78 are noteworthy. (B) Verse Styles: His use of the metrical medium is marked for a number of good verses for monologues on the occasions of the mood of introvert reflection, for elegy when Madanarekha remembers her husband at the time of childbirth, prayer to Tirthankaras, fine benedictory verses, and Anyoktis for the purpose of dramatic irony 84 Further, Jinabhadrasuri has utilized the technique of grammatical process (prakriya) in a Samasya incorporating a secret love message composed in such a manner that the message proper extracted from the verse forms the pattern of the last quarter of an Arya couplet, His peculiar practice of introducing the next verse with the last quarter of the preceding verse is novel, 61 (C) Figures of Speech: The Alankaras that have found much favour with Jinabhadrasuri are Upama, Rupaka and Utpreksa, although many others like Arthantaranyasay Nidarsana, Dranta Vyatireka, Virodhabhasa; Vyajastuti, Parisankbya Yathasankhya, Ekavali and Sabokti, individually or in combination, are also utilized occasionally. (1) Upama : Of the similes utilized by the poet a few are notable for their origina. lity of imagination and significance. Thus, the neclace presented by passinate seducer Maniratha to Madanarekha is compared to a piece of live charcoal the temples inspired to to be erected by Jinacandas uri are likened to the heaps of foam of the Milk Ocean in the form of religious instruction 76. Op. cit.. p. 106(22). 77. Op. cit., p. 154(2ff.). 78. Op. cit., p. 88(15ff.). 79. Cf. Op. cit., vss, 81, 181, 340, 354, & c. 80. Op. cit, p. 110, vs. 262; p. 113, vs. 269. 81. Op. cit., pp. 111-112, 263-272. 82. Op. cit., pp. 118-119, vss. 281-289. 83. Op. cit., p, 161, vs. 414. 84. Op. cit., p. 94, vs. 208. 85. Op. cit., pp. 57-58. 86. Op. cit., p. 60, vss. 126, 128. 87. Op. cit., p. 58(8):

Page #71
imparted by the preceptor. A series of appropriate similes bring out the effect of fear created on the mind of the heroine as she saw the villain coming to her palace; Madanarekha is here compared to a female elephant, a cow, a doe, a female sparrow respectively in the presence of a lion, a leopord, and a hawk,80 The poet is adept at skillfully presenting an idea through the similes based on paronomasia, as, for instance, when he describes the lovelorn condition of king Maniratha, or Madanarekha in her pregnancy, An instance of well-known simile utilized in a peculiar manner is to be found when the poet compares his preceptor to a lotus, 92 And we have a purely Jainistic similes in the course of the description of the Spring season where the poet brings in Bharatakhadna, Aryavarta, Jiva-nikaya, Trasa-kayas, Babyatapas and Samiina-bhava for the purpose of comparisions,93 62 (2) Rupaka: Among his metaphors, a few are quite notable for their striking freshness and originality. Thus, we have an appropriate metaphor based on a series of Hetutpreksas when the poet describes the effect of the religious instruction by Madanarekha on the agitated mind of dying Yugabahu, as has been described by him in his next birth of a celestial being. Then, we have metaphors based on popular trades and hobbies like blacksmithery," gardening, dyeing and bleaching, and drinking. In one instance, the poet has brought out the evils of conflict in an appropriate metaphor likening it to a Bunyan tree. The metaphor sounds rather strange when a Katha is identified with a meal,100 or the sons to the swans resting in the lotus in the form of a mother's womb,101 (3) Utpreksa: Of the few original imageries, the most noteworthy are found in the instances where the poet describes the setting Sun, 102 the gradually appearing 88. MRA, Intro. vs. 47. 89. MRA, pp. 70-71. 90. Op. cit., p. 61(1-5). 91. Op. cit., p. 85(6ff.). 92. Op. cit., Intro. vs. 6. 93. Op. cit., p. 87(2.). 94. Op. cit., p. 121(7ff.). 95. Op. cit., 90, vs. 199. 96. Op. cit., p. 98, vs. 224. 97. Op. cit., pp. 99-100, vs. 231. 98. Op. cit., p. 100, vs. 232. 99. Op. cit., p. 162. vs. 423. 100. Op. cit., Intro. vs. 30. 101. Op. cit., p. 122(16). 102. Op. cit., p. 91, vs. 201.

Page #72
.63 stars, 108 a lake in the forest,104 and the shadows of the trees reflected in the water of lake 105 The imageries have moralistic tinge in the description of the evening with gradually decreasing heat,106 or gradually increasing darkness.107 There are instances of fine imageries drawn from Jain reliefs 109 the procedure of initiation (diksa),109 from Metrics, 110 from marriage ceremony111 and from mythology. 112 (4) Other Arthalankaras : Occasionally the poet utilizes the turns of speech resulting in figures of speech like Vyatireka, 119 Virodbabbasa,114 Vyajastuti,115 Kavyalinga, 116 Sabokti, 117 Yatbasasankhya,118 Parisankhya, 119 Ekavali,120 Arthantaranyasa 1a Dystasta,122 Nidarsada,123 and Artha-slesa.124 (5) Slesa : Among the Sabdalnakaras, the poet bas utilized slesa, Anuprasa and Yamaka, By far Jinabhadrasuri is very fond of paronomasia of both the Sabhanga and the Abbanga varieties, the former necessiating two-way splitting of the syllables of the phrases. The Sabhanga type of slesa, it must be noted, presupposes the necessity of the close-writing style in which the words of a verse or a sentence are not separated. This practice has prevailed up to date as an accepted calligraphic feature in the case of Sanskrit, Prakrit and Apabbramsa manuscripts in India since last two millenniums. The beautiful craftsmanship involved in this type of parono masia is difficult to be properly expressed in the modern printed texts 103. Op. cit., pp. 92-93, vs. 205. 104. Op. cit., p. 109, vs. 259. 105. Op. cit., p. 110, vs. 260. 106. Op. cit., p. 91, vs. 202. 107. Op. cit., p. 92, vs. 204. 108. Op. cit., p. 112, vs. 273. 109. Op. cit., p. 112, vs. 272. 110. Op. cit., p. 74, vs. 158. 111. Op. cit., p. 46(1ff.) 112. Op. cit., pp. 44-45. 113. Op. cit., p. 42, vs. 86. 114. Op. cit., pp. 23(1-2); 42(17ff.); 50(8ff.); 121(1); 135(10ff.); 145(1ff). 115. Op. cit., p. 34, vs. 78 116. Op. cit., pp. 42, vs. 87; 105, vs 245, 117. Op. cit., p. 106, vs. 254. 118. Op. cit., p. 83(16ff.) 119. Op. cit., p. 31(2-4). 120. Op. cit., pp. 79-80, vs. 179. 121. Op. cit.. p. 57(11ff.). 122. Op. cit. p. 68, vs. 147; p. 100, vs. 234. 123. Op cit, p. 122, vs. 30. 124. Op. cit. p. 62, vs. 132; p. 104, vs. 243; p. 114, vss. 271-272; p. 132, vs. 326.

Page #73
wherein the words of the verses and sentenses of Sanskrit and Prakrit work are separated in print. In Sabhanga type of Slesa the poet has an opportunity to exhibit his mastery of numerous Kosa works specially those portions thereof wbich treat of synonyms and polynyms. **The notable instances wbere the poet excels in the use of Sabhangaslesa are the ones in which the speech of Jina is compared to Srta,125 a wicked person is likened to a necklace, 126 a king is identified with a R$i,127 and a speech is identified with a river128. In other notable instances like the following, the verse refers to both the human soldiers and demons,129 to noble soldiers and noble ladies130. However, the most remarable instances exbibitng the poet's craftsmanship at its best are the ones in which the same verse refers both to the conduct of a great man and an aeroplane, 181 or in which the same adjectives apply both to the hid age and the youth, 182 or in which the same qualificatory phrases could be construed with the male substantive as well the female one.138. ..* At times the poet combines both the Sabhanga and Abhanga varieties, as in the passage describing Madanarekba as engrossed in thought after unsuccessful return of the incorrigibly passionate king.186. (6) Anuprasa: Jinabhadrasuri often utilizes Anuprasa very effectively, as in the description of the ways and means adopted by king Maniratha to seduce Madanarekha;185 or in the one of late evening.186 (7) Yamaka : The poet has tried his hand at various types of Yamakas like Adiyamaka,137 Madhya-yamaka,180 Saadamsa-yamaka,146 Sandastakayamaka 14o and Yugmaka-yamaka 141. * 125. MRA, Intro. vs. 3. 126. Op. cit., p. 58-59, vs. 122. 127. Op. cit., p. 65, vs. 140. 128. Op. cit., p. 78, vs. 174. 129. Op. cit., p. 78, vs. 175. 130. Op. cit. p. 79, vs. 176. 131. Op. cit., p. 125(24.) 132. Op. cit., p. 123(10ff.). 133. Op. cit., p. 86 vs. 191. 134. Op. cit., p. 81 (10 ff). 135. Op. cit., p. 48 (7ff.). 136. Op. cit, p. 94 (2 ff.). 137. Op. cit., 63 (7.); p. 98, vs. 222. 138. Op. cit., p. 27, vs. 68. 139. Op. cit., p. 53, vs. 111; p. 121, vs. 300. 140. Op. cit., p. 32, vs. 74; p. 64, vs. 137; P, 76, vs. 163; p. 98, vs. 221. 141. Op cit., p. 32, vs 71; p. 33, vs. 75; p. 77, vs. 172; p. 79, vs. 178.

Page #74
2.65 (D) Metres : It is wellknown that Sanskrit poets of mediaeval India often took recourse to the Campu form in order to avail themselves an opportunity to show their facility in prose as well as metrical composition. We find this tendency fully at work in Jinabhadrasuri, who has utilized as many as four hundred and fifty-three verses143 in thirty mctres. Of these the ones like Anustubb, Arya, Indravajra, Upa jati, Drutavilambita, Puspitagra, Prihvi, Mandakranta, Malini, Rathoddhata, Vasantatilaka, Viyogidi, Vamsastha Sardulavikridita, sikharini, Sragdhara, and Harini are quite common with the authors of Sanskrit epics, dramas, and mixed romances. But Jinabhadrasuri is not content with them only as is clear from his attempts at a few uncommon metres like Acaladbsti, Aparantika, Ekarupa, Kamadatta, Prabha, Mtgendramukham, and Sarasi, besides the varieties of Aryas like Pathya Vipula and Jaghanacapala. At times he defies all the shackles of accepted and duly classified metrical rhythms and experiments with fresh ones, as for instance, wben he evolves a new variety by adding one more short syllable lagbu) at the end of the accepted pattern of Ekarupa, or when he mixes a quarter of Vibha metre with three of Nagasvarupini one, while the full verse looks to be an Anustubh couplet, or when he combines Ekarupa and Aparantika giving us a further variety of Upajati over and above the one in which the quarters of Indravajra and Upendravajra or Vamsastha and Indravamsa are mixed, or when he replaces the initial Ya-gana of a sikharini quarter by a Sa-gana, or lastly when none of the four quarters of his verse fits in any accepted rhythms duly noticed and classified by the authors on Metrics till the end of the thirteenth century. (E) The Poet's Shortcomings : Although Jinabhadrasuri is a poet, the preacher in him is too assertive to let him be contented with indirect mode of suggestion of his religious morals. As a result he seems to have completely disregarded the wise consel of rhetoricians like Mammata, Hemacandra, and Vagbbata in respect of his Upadesa which should have been presented in the lovingly .. persuasive manner of a wife (kanta). Often he loses his balance as a 143. The 142. Op. cit., p. 33, vs. 76. The total number of verses in the printed text has been shown as 447 on p. 168. But there is a mistake of six in numbering of the verses from p. 113, since vs. 268. on that page should be numbered as 274, and so forth. Again, on p. 129 the verse 313, i. e. correctly no. 319, consists of not one but two verses, first two lines comprising the four quarters of Puspitagra, and the next two an Arya couplet of the Pathya variety. Then, again, on p. 156 vss. 387-388 are not two verses as has been shown in the print; in reality all the four lines comprise single verse in the Pythvi metre.

Page #75
literary artist and utilizes the narrative opportunity to parade his knowledge of scholastic discussion or to induct as much religious teaching as can be possible, or exhibit his ability to compose devotional panegyric in praise of the Jinas. The only relieving feature is he never introduces these without proper narrative context and generally maintains the sense of proportion in them, The continuity of the incident and the dialogue of the fourth. Ucchvasa in the beginning of the fifth one renders the division of the two Ucchvasas itropportune. 66 A few of his incidents and imageries are very strange, as, for instance, the attitude of a lion based on an equally unrealistic imagery of a Sarabha,144 the untimely imagery based on the unrealistic metaphor,145 an equally strange imagery likening the regime of king Maniratha to a woman's upper garment (satika),140, an expectation from a fatally wounded and dying person to requsition the power of concentration necessary for grasping the significance of religious discourse couched in a language heavily loaded with paronomasia,147 an improper imagery likening the spiritual attainment to a bride with reference to the emancipated souls who are said to covet her only, an and unusual way of referring to Candrayasas as the son of Asvasena by Madanarekha implying in turn the justification of the nomenclature Aavasena' in respect of Yugabahu ground of his famous cavalry, totally uuwarranted in the context.149. the In a few instances the poet distorts the construction of a sentence or verse sometimes leaving the sense incomplete,150 or distorting the metrical rhythm,161 or incorporating a contradiction in a simile, as, for instance, where a mother-of-pearl (sukti) is compared to a to a sea of nector,152 or involving an awkward metaphor: Sometimes a farfetched and clumsy construction mars a good idea contained in it.154 At times his construction remains slightly loose,156 or vague,166 In few cases the poet commits 144. MRA, p. 109, 257 cd. 145. Op. cit., p. 110, vs. 261. 146. Op. cit., p. 39 (2). 147. Op. cit., p. 103, vss. 239-241. 148. Op. cit., p. 104, vs. 243 cd. 149. MRA, p. 107 (2). 150. Op. cit., p. 108, vs. 253. 151. Op. cit,, p. 76, vs. 164 d. 152. Op. cit.. Intro. vs. 40. 153. Op. cit., p. 36(1). 154. Op. cit., Intro, vs. 29. 155. Op. eit., p. 81 (9ff.).

Page #76
67 the fault of Duranvaya, as for instance, where the placement of the words Param' and "Sivam' is unhappily clumsy as also that of the word "Amutra' with its initial syllable deleted due to coalitional situation.157 A similar unhappy construction results due to the use of the word 'pankaja' in such a place where the Yati falls after the word, though a part of a compound, in the first half of a Pathyarya couplet, ibe net result being that the Sastra is more easily identified with panka' than the correct and intended 'Parkaja' at the time of recital,158 In another instance, the position of the word "Sada' remains ambiguous, since it proves superfluous even if construed either with Bibhranah' or "Dhvasta' as can possibly be done.169 The Vaidarbhi style suffers in another verse160 due to clumsy construction. In still another verse the construction involving the necessity to construe the word 'Devatayah' (fem.) with Priyaya' (mas,) is unhappily forced due to the poet's anxiety to match 'Devata' with "Nisa' and Priya' with "Sudhakara'.161 Sometimes the poet neglects grammar in preference to Yamaka, as for instance, where the expression 'Mayavina' is used, athough it is difficult to justify it either as an instrumental compound of 'maya' with 'vina' or an accusativa one; nor can 'mayavida' be taken as an agent in instrumental as the construction would, then, be passive necessiating the verb to be something like 'bhuyate' or 'kriyate in the place of actually used bhavati'; nor, again, can the explanation (mayavi-Da' taken as a qualificatory compound to solve the problem of construing it with bhavati'; and the whole sentence becomes clumsy due to the presence of the phrase "kimapi vastu yadabhimatam, which must be properly construed in relation to bhavati',162 Among his strange lexical usages, the one that deserves to be particularly noticed is the use of the proper name of the goddess Kamala in a compound in the sense of mundane physical wealth.163 His fondness for alliteration lands him into expressions like 'ravikala' where he intends the one like 'ravikara'.164 The poet has, at least once, faultered in his composition of a quarter of Puspitagra metre, as in 'rajaniriyamudaratarakendu',166 where a short 156. Op. cit., p. 85(5). 157. Op. cit., Intro, vs. 56. 158. Op. cit., p. 89, vs, 198. 159. Op. cit. Intro. Vs. 48. 160. Op. cit., p. 89 vs. 198. 161. Op. cit., p. 96, vs. 214. 162. Op. cit., p. 98, vs. 221. 163. Op. cit., p. 101(24). 164. Op, cit., p. 89, vs. 196. 165. Op. cit., p. 47. vs. 94 a.

Page #77
68 syllable is required in the place of the long one in 'ra'. We do not know if his peculiarities and attempts at striking new rhythms are really an indication of his capacity for invention or in fact his metrical shortcomings. X. Commentaries on the MRA : Two Tippana commentaries have been published along with the text of the MRA printed herewith. One of them, printed in square brackets, is by an anonymous author, while the other is by Pandit Becbardas Jaivaraj Doshi, a wellknown scholar of Gujarat. The text of both these commenta. ries is printed by way of foot-notes running parallel to the text of the MRA. (a) The Anonymous Tippana-T (A): The Tifpana by the anonymous author is found in one of the Mss. of the MRA, and is of the nature of marginal notes mostly written on the borders of the pages. It might have been written by some Jain preceptor probably at the tinie of teaching the work to his disciple, none of whom has unfortunately recorded the event at the close of the Ms. As can be seen from the text of the T(A), these marginal notes begin with the elaboration of the implications of the word 'Pratibhadi-(p. 4, vs. 9) and leaves the paronmastic features of all the preceding verses unexplained. It is, thus, too scanty to be sufficiently useful for an average student to properly understand the text of the MRA. (b) Pandit Bechardasa's Tippana-T(D) It is all to the credit of Pandit Bechardas J. Doshi that out of kind consideration for the students of Sanskrit literature, he has himself undertaken the task of composing a fresh Tippana commentary. The copiousness of his notes, as can be seen from the text of the T(D), really deserves the bonour of a commentary comparable to, and in the established tradition of, the Sanketa of Sankara on Bana's Harsacaritam. Being of the nature of notes, 1ather than continuous explanation, it is confined by the author to a well defined scope of affording bare explanation of difficult portions of the text. Even then, the author of the commentary has done a great service of regene. rating the interest in the text and, thus provided an invaluable instrument for a proper study of the work as a whole. The importance of Pandit Bechardasa's work can be realized when one compares his explanations with those offered by the anonymous commentator, in respect of a few notable instances, as for instance, the elucidation of haaga ' (p. 18, ft, nt, 5), of 'Raha Hanafaalfa*:' (p. 21, ft. nt. 2), of the passage i = faaal#ra...F7627:' (p. 29, ft. nts. 1,2 and p. 30, ft. nt. 1), of the passage 'afi asitha...maaf 1912etah (p. 38, ft. nt. 4), and so on. In many

Page #78
69 an instance, the explanations offered by Pandit Bechardas are quite ingenious testifying to the still shining effulgence of his profoundly genuine scholarship coupled with deep understanding of the passage under question, "as in the following instances, viz., p. 18, ft. nts. 4-11; p. 19, ft, nt. 8 ; p. 20, ft. nts. 1, 3, 4, 7, 9, 10; p. 22, 'ft. nts. 4-6; p. 32, ft. nt. 3; p. 36, ft. nts. 3-5; and so on." However, a few passages of the text of the MRA have been still left unexplained. This slight deficiency is sought to be removed by the author of the present introduction by supplementing the T (D) with additional Sanskrit Tippana as given in Appendix III by way of suggested additions to it. XI. Conclusion : The importance of Jinabhadrasuri's work lies as much in its being a so far unknown work as in its being a Campu romance in the true blue tradition of Trivikramabhatta's NC. It affords one more proof of a particular trend in the Jain anthors, since the fifth century or even prior to that date, to compose prototypes of non-Jain classicai Sanskrit models of established faine in all branches of Sanskrit literature. The process seems to have begun very early perhaps with Sanghadasagani, the author of the Vasudevabindi, and Jinasena, the author of the Mahapurana, both of whom tried to supply a Jain alternative to Gunadhya's Brhatkatha. The thread seems to have been picked up by Dhanapala who tried his hand at a Jain alterhative to Bana's Kadambari in his Tilakamanjari. Hemacandra tried to give us in his Kavyanusasana a proto type of Mammata's Kavyaprakasa, in his Siddha-haimasabdanusasapa a prototype of Panini's Astadhyayi, in his Yogasasatra a prototype of Patanjali's Yogasutra, in his Chapdonusasana the one of Kedarabhatta's Vsttaratnakara, and so forth. Carrying his tradition further, Jinabhadrasuri has tried to give us a Jain prototype of Trivikramabhatta's famous Nalacampu, keeping his eye on the literary style and form of the latter. Although it is doubtful if he has reached the poetic heights of Trivikramabhata whose art is not at all tugged to extra-artistic motives like preaching, Jinabhadrasuti has certainly proved his worth as a successful follower of the traditional stylistic model, of both the scholarship and literary craftsmanship, in harnessing them to the production of a highclass literary classic. Although there is no dearth of Campu Kavyas in Sanskrit literature, there are very few that can stand comparision with the NC in point of similarity of style and content. It is in this respect that Jinabhadrasuri's contribution really matters. In him we find a preacher competing with a poet and the one trying to get the better of the other. As a result we have got a literary classic with expressly moralistic overtones, which like the celebrated Prabodhacandrodaya

Page #79
70 of Kramisra in the field of classical Sanskrit drama, blazes a new trall in the field of classical Sanskrit Campu Kavya dealing with the biography of a great lady celebrated in the society as an ideal of matrimonial fidality. A keen student of Sanskrit literature would enjoy the work as much for its literary craftsmanship coupled with scholarly recreation, as would a devout Jain scholar enjoy it for the sake of beautifully presented biography of a canonized celebrity. -N. M. Kansara

Page #80
aham | zrI jinabhadrasUriracitA madanarekhA - AkhyAyikA ajJAtanAmakapUrvAcArya kRtayA paM0 becaradAsa dozIkRtayA ca TippaNyA samalaMkRtA / *** * prathama ucchravAsaH / mudamudayavazAd yaH sAdhucakrasya datte grahamadhikRtadoSaM hanti pUrvA gato yaH / sphurati jagati yasmAt kevalAlokalakSmIH sa jinadinapatiH stAd bhUyase zreyase vaH // 1 // prazamaviTapikandaH sicyamAno'pi yastai-- rghanarasakucakumbhaH saGgamapreyasIbhiH / abhimatamiva tAsAM prANanAthasya rAgA kuramapi na vitene sa zriye vo'stu vIraH // 2 // *[ ] etatkoSThakAntargatA TippaNI pUrvAcAryakRtA darzitA, zeSA paM0 becaradAsa dozIkRteti vijnyeym| 1. jinapatipakSe sAdhuH jainamuniH, dinapatipakSe sAdhuH sajjanaH / 2. ji0 pakSe dezanAsamaye pUrvI dizaM samAsInaH dezanAM kurvan kadAgraharUpaM dopaM hanti, di0 pakSe pUrvasyAM dizi gataH anyagrahadoSaM hanti / 3. ji0 pakSe kevalAlokaH kevalajJAnam, di0 pakSe kevalAlokaH saMpUrNaH prakAzaH / prazaMsitavAn / tat zrutvA devarAjavacanaM mithyA kartuM prayAsaM kRtavAn / tatprasaGge 4. zrImahAvIracarite saMgamanAmakasya devasya kathA prasiddhA, tadyathA-- kadAcid devarAjasabhAyAM svayaM devarAja eva zrImahAvIra bhagavataH mAnasadRDhatAM bhUri bhUri 'devabalasya agre mAnavabalaM kiyat ?' iti vicArya saMgamo devaH devabalaM ca prabalaM khyApayituM zrImahAvIraM dhyAnAt cAlayituM prabalaM saMgamena mahAvIraM parAjetuM kAmasenA preritA, tatra apsaraso'pi tadartham uttejitAH, tathApi zrImahAvIro na lavamAtramapi cAJcalyaM prAptaH / saMgamaH nijapreyasIrUpaM devIgaNaM sahAvabhAvaiH nijastanAdisparzAdibhizva tathA anyAbhizca kAmaceSTAbhiH zrImahAvIraM cAlayituM preSitavAn tathApi nija preyasIrUpo devIgaNaH prazamaviTapikandarUpe mahAvIramanasi rAgAGkuraM janayituM viphala eva jAtaH iti vRttAntaM samAlambya atra padye kaveH iyam uktiH / 5. saMgamadevasya /

Page #81
zrIjinabhadrasariracitA [ prathamaH yA'laG-kopavanodayakSayavidhau khyAtA nimittaM paraM yA satyAdipadaM na-rAmarahitA yA nirvRteH kAraNam / yA pUrNAGgas mullasatkuzalavAgajJAtA saMbhAmaNDalA prIto yAmabhi sA jinezabhaNitiH zIteva zaM vaH kriyAt // 3 // 1. jineza NitiH-jinezavANI-kopavana dayakSayavidhau alam samarthA / zItA-lakopavanodayakSayavidhau paraM nimittaM khyAtA / atra 'yAlaGkopa'zabdasya vANIpakSe ' yA alaM kopadeg ' iti padacche daH, zItApakSe 'yA laGkopa ' iti / rAmAnucareNa hanumatA sItAM nimittIkRtyaiva laGkAyA upavanAnAM vinAzaH kRtaH iti rAmAyaNe suprasiddham / 2. satInAM sarvAsAM sItA AdirUpA ataH satyAdipadam / jinezabhaNitau ca satyam , zaucam , Arjavam , mArdavam ityeteSAM saMyamadharmANAm satyasya :AdirUpaM sthAnam, ataH sA bhaNitiH satyAdipadam / atra 'bhUtyAdipadam ' iti pAThAntaram Depratau / 'bhUtyAdipadam ' bhUtyAH lakSmyAH AdipadaM jinezabhaNitiH, atra lakSmIH nirvANarUpA / sI0 pakSe satIsmaraNaM bhUtyA lakSabhyA nimittaM loke prasiddham , ityevaM zItA api bhUtyAdipadam / atra tyAdipadena athavA bhU-tyAdipadena sahitA bhaNitiH ityevamapi artha: sakaraH / tyAdipadaM ca vyAkaraNApekSayA dhAturUpANi nAmarUpANi ityAdayo vividhAH zabdaprayogAH 'bhU-tyAdi 'zabdena 'bhU'dhAtuH tathA tyAdipadaM saMgamanIyam / athavA 'upanne i vA vigame i vA dhuve i vA' evaMrUpAyAM jinezabhaNitimUlarUpAyAM tripadyAM bhUtiHutpAdaH Adipadam , tena bhagitirapi bhUtyAdipadena viziSyate / 'pada' zabdasya ajahalliGgatvAd ubhayatra napuMsakatA aviruddhA / 3. bha0 pakSe narANAm amarANAM ca hitA / sI0 pakSe sItA rAmarahitA na-kvApi sItA rAmarahitA na dRzyate iti rAmAyaNe vartamAnakAle citrite ca rUpe suprasiddham / narA'marahitA tathA na rAmarahitA ityevaM dvidhA padavibhAgo bodhyaH / 4. ubhayapakSe'pi etatpadavAcyo'rthaH susaMgataH pratItazca / 5. pUrNAGgAni samastadvAdazAGgayAdizAstrANi taiH yeSAM samulasantI kuzalA vAk taiH mahApaNDitaiH bhaNitiH jJAtA / zI0 pakSe pUrNAGgaSu samullasantau kuza-lavarUpau putrau yasyAH sA evaMbhUtA sItA / kuzalavA g jJAtA ityevam anvayaH sItApakSe / tatra jJAtA-prasiddhA / 'g' iti vyaJjanaM na kamapi artha sUcayati, citrakAvyatvena atra 'ga' ityasya vAkyazobhArthameva upayogaH / / 6. bha. pakSe bhAmaNDalena sahitA / "bhAmaNDalaM cAru ca maulipRSThe" (abhidhAnacintAmaNi-devAdhi0 kAM0 1, zlo0 59) ityevaM jinezabhaNitau bhAmaNDalaM pratItam / zI0 pakSe svasahodareNa bhAmaNDalena sahitA / 7. atra 'zItA 'padaM rAmapatnI satIziromaNiM sItAM sUcayati "jAnakyAM zItA tAlavyadantyayuk" (zabdaratnAkaraH tR0 kAM0 zlo0 241) 1 bhUtyAdi dde|

Page #82
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA yadyogataH samuditA surasArthayukti dRSTeH pathi svayamupaiti sadA-navA'pi / vyAkhyAnabhUriva jinasya mude'stu sA vAg muSTau sthitaM sarasatAmarasaM vahantI // 4 // ditadarpakopamAnAmarbhutazobhanarasArthalalitapadAm / gAmaGgasaGgacaGgAM jinatanumiva gaNabhRtAM vande // 5 // gurupAdAH santu mude'smAkaM nAlIkasamatayA kalitAH / dhRtasakalazAstrarekhA naitarAjasabhI vidhUtamalAH // 6 // 1. yasyAH saMbandhataH yasyAH vyAkhyAnabhuvaH saMvandhataH, athavA yasyAH vAcaH sarasvatyAH sNbndhtH| 2. vyA0 pakSe surANAM devAnAM sArthasya samUhasya yuktiH saMmelanam , dRSTeH pathi svayaM samAyAti, arthAt vyAkhyAnabhUmau surAH pratyakSaM dRzyante anAyAsena / vA0 pakSe su-rasa-artha-yuktiHsundarANAm rasAnAm arthAnAM ca yuktiH-saMmelanam dRSTe: jJAnasya pathi svayaM samAyAti | "dRSTiH jJAne akSiNa darzane' (haima0 ane0 dvisvarakAM0 zlo0 93) 3. vyA0 pakSe dAnavaiH sahitA sadAnavA surasArthayuktiH / zrIjinasya vyAkhyAnabhuvi surAH dAnapAzca jinavANI zrotuM samAgacchantIti jainapravAdaH / vA0 pakSe sadA nityaM navA abhinavA nityanUtanarUpA sarasvatI / 4. vyA0 pakSe suvarNakamaleSa samupavizya zrIjinaH upadizati ataH vyAkhyAnabhaH 'sarasatAmarasa vahantI' iti vya deSTuM zakyam , athavA vyAkhyAnabhuvi paJcavarNAnAM puSpANAM vRSTirjAyate-(abhi0 ci0 devA0 kA 1, zlo063) iti hetorapi idaM vizeSaNaM vyAkhyAnabhuvaH samupapannam / vA0 pakSe vAgadevI haste tAmarasaM dhArayantI eva saMmatA / 5. ditaH khaNDitaH darpaH, kopaH, mAnaH yayA tAm-yasyA go:-vANyAH-zravaNena daryAdayaH khaNDitA bhavanti etAdazI gAm-vANIm / 6. yasyAM vANyAm adbhutaH, zobhanaH, rasaH tAdRzazca artho'pi yasyAM vANyAM tathA yasyAM lalitAni padAni tAdRzIM gAm / 7. vANIm / 8. yathA jinatanuH ajJAnAM zarIrAvayavAnAM saGgena caGgA tathA aGgAnAM dvAdazAGgIrUpANAm zAstrANAM saGgena gauH api cnggaa-mnohraa| 9. nAlIkam kamalam tatsamatayA-tatsAdRzyena kalitA yuktA arthAt kamalasamAnA:-yathA kamalaM nilepam tathA nirlepA:-kaSAyaleparahitAH-niHspRhAH / yathA kamalaM sugandhayuktaM suzobhanaM ca tathA guravaH vANIsugandhayuktAH suzobhanAcArayuktAzca / 10. atra 'natarAjasabhAH' 'vidhUtamalAH' iti vizeSaNadvayaM spaSTArtham / 1 degbhAvadhU Dekhala /

Page #83
zrI jinabhadrasUriracitA prakaTo'sau-janyabhare kRtvA'gre kRtakavacanarasaimUham / yo raJjayatIha paraM sa pizunarAjaH kathaM nindyaH ? ||7|| zAstramukhe khaladUkha (Sa) NakathA sarvathA vRthA na katham ? | vedodgAro yadasau vINAyAM vAdyamAnAyAm ||8|| pratibhAdiphalAdiprabhavakAvyatAmbUlato'stu mukharAgaH / paramAmodaH sajjanaghanasAraparihAdeva ||9|| tenaiva devamiva saMmukhaM stuvantyeva sajjanaM sudhiyaH / na punarahaM yaid vA naramAtro naityambudheH pAram // 10 // kintu satAM stutikArAnamaladhiyaH katipayAnahaM staumi / bhavati hi vizuddhabuddheH siddhiH siddhAbhighAto'pi // 11 // sAroddhAraM vidhAtuM prabalakalimarudbhrAntasiddhAntapotA dAdAyA''dAya kiJcit prakaraNagaNanauvIthikA pUryate yaiH / saMsArAmbhodhimadhye parahitakaraNaiH svArthamabhyuddharantaH santa: sAMyAtrikAste zivamabhilaSataH prItaye kasya na syuH 1 // 12 // vIrajinezadineze'stamite kevalavidhau kramAt kSINe / kaH prakaraNagaNadIpAlikayA haribhadrasUrisamaH 1 // 13 // 1. 'prakaTa : ' iti vizeSaNaM pizunarAjasya / asaujanya bhare asajjanatAsamUhe yaH prakaTaH athavA prakaTo'sau janyabhare ityapi vibhAgaH, janyAH varamitrANi bhASAyAM 'jAnaiyA' iti prasiddhAH / teSAM bhare samUhe yaH prakaTaH ityevamapi vAcyArthaH / [ prathamaH 2. purastAt / 3. 'rasam Uham' iti padavibhAgaH ! UhaM tarkam / kRtakAni kRtrimANi vacanAni yasmin rase tAdRzam Uham / 4. zAstrAdau khaladUSaNAnAM kathA vRthA na, yathA zAstrAdau khara-dUSaNanAmnAM dAnavAnAM kathA vRthA na / kathaM vRthA na ? ityasya uttaram uttarArdhe-sA vINAyAM vAdyamAnAyAM maGgalarUpo vedodgAraH / 5. [ pratibhA 1, zrutaprAcuryanairmalyam 2, kavitvAbhyAsazcati 3 / tAmbUle phalam 1, parNam 2, cUrNazcati 3 1] phalam - jAtiphalam jAyaphaLa, parNam jAvantrIpatram / cUrNaH cUno / ghanasAraH karpUram / "" prajJA navanavollakhazAlinI pratibhA matA / tadanuprANanAjIvadvarNanAnipuNaH kaviH / / " 6. yataH vAnaramAtraH, yadvA naramAtraH / 7. siddhakavInAm abhidhA nAmoccAraNaM tataH / 8. kevalajJAnarUpe candre / 1 prakaasar khala | 2 yAhnAya khala | -kAvyAnuzAsana- pra0 a0 3, sU0 vR0 /

Page #84
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA kalikAlasarpakavalitapazamamupamitibhavaprapaJcakathA / utthApayati yadIyA vyAkhyAtA siddha iha sakaH // 14 // kathamabhayadevasUrina jayati vivaraNarasAyanairyasya / vRddhA'pi na jutrApi skhalati naivAGgI navAGgIva ? // 15 // 'nAkaraNAgneSu prathitotsAhI na-vaprakaraNeSu / saGga-rahiteSu municandrasUri-jinavallabhau vIrau // 16 // AnandasUritastata uditoditavarNasaMpadutkarSA / zrIdevabhadrasUreH santatiriva jayati bhaNitirasau // 17 // 1. [ siddharSiH / / siddharSinAmA kavipuraMdaraH 'upamitibhavaprapaJcA''bhidhacampUkathAkAra:mAghakavipitRvya putraH AcAryazrIharibhadrasUreH pazcAtsamayavartI suprasiddhaH / 2. 'sa ekaH' iti padavibhAgaH / 3. prAcInA, navAGgI-navAnAm navasaMkhyAvatAm , aGgAnAM aGgazAstrANAm samAhAraH / navAGgI / navAGgIpakSe 'navAGgIva' / vRddhA prAcInA api navAGgI vivaraNarasAyanaiH vivecanarasAyanaiH navAGgIva nUtanAGgIva jAtA na vApi rakhalati / vRddhApakSe kAcina vRddhA nArI vivaraNa-rasAyanaiH viziSTavaraNena viziSTa patisvIkAreNa rasAyanaizca navAGgo nUtanAGgo-yauvanayuktazarIrabatI jAtA satI na kvApi skhalati / tadvat vRddhA-prAcAnA-navAGgI api na kvApi svalati / 4. atra 'nava'zabdaH saMkhyAsUcakaH, abhayadevasUrihi navAGgIvRttikAratayA supratItaH / 5. atra 'nava' zabdaH nUtanataHsucakaH / 6. na akaraNArambheSu-akaraNe sati ArambhaH yeSAM teSu arthAt adyayAvat kairapi prAyaH navInaracanArambhaH na kRtastasmin samaye / navaprakaraNeSu navAni nUtanAni prakaraNAni yeSAM teSunavInaprakaraNakAra keSu ! tAdRzeSu saGgarahiteSu rAgalakSaNasaGgarahiteSu anAsakteSu / na akaraNA0 iti padavibhAgaH / atratyaH 'na'kArazabdaH 'vIrau'padena saha anvayI / evaM ca 'na prathitotsAhau vIrau' iti kAkunA praznaH / uttaraM tu 'prathitotsAhI vIrau eva' arthAt saGgarahiteSu etau eva viirau| nAkaraNArambheSu / na vaprakaraNeSu prathitotsAhau / saGgarahiteSu / eteSAM trayANAM padAnAm ayam anyo'pi arthaH pratibhAsate / tathAhi-nAkAya-ravargaprAptaye raNasya ArambheSu satsu saMgarahiteSu saMgarAyayuddhAya hitarUpeSu vaprakaraNeSu durgabhUmividhAneSu yau na prathitotsAhI arthAt svargalAbhaprAptaye yau na prathitotsAhI / nAbharaNa0 iti pAThAntarasyApi artha tAvan-yadA navAni prakaraNAni bharaNAya-pUraNAya na ArambhaH kRtaH tadA iti / 1 nAbharadeg De /

Page #85
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [prathamaH saMprati-rAjapratibodhakArakA hemacandrataH ke'nye / prathitamaihAgirigauravapaTavo na muMhastinaH kiM te ? // 18 // sulalitapadAmimAM vAdamaJjarI surasa-bhAvaruddhe'pi / pratibhAraGge bhadrezarasUrinartayAMca ke // 19 // khara-dUSaNanirNAza cakre kvacidapi na cApazabdaM yaH / zrIzAntisUriraparaH sa sumitrAnandano jayati // 20 // 1. 'saMpratirAjaH' ityevam akhaNDaM nAma / koNikanAmnaH magadharAjasya putraH 'saMprati' iti nAmnA prasiddhaH / bauddhakathAsu sa eva 'saMpadi'nAmnA / he0 pakSe 'saMprati' iti pRthaka padam / tathA ca saMprati-vartamAnakAle rAjapratibodhakArakAH hemacandrasUrayaH / 2. idamapi AryazrIAyasahastinaH gurubhrAtuH AryamahAgireH nAma / etau dvAvapi AryazrIsthUlabhadrasya ziSyau / tatra mahAgirijyeSThaH, mahAvairAgyavAn jinklptulnaakaarii| enayovattAntaH kalpasUtrasthavirAvalitaH tathA zrIhemacandrasUriracita-pariziSTaparvataH jJeyaH / he0 pakSe mahAgireH prathitaM prasiddham yad gauravaM tadvat paTavaH zrIhemacandrasUrayaH, athavA prathitaH-prasiddhaH yo mahAgiriH meruparvataH himAlayo vA tadvada gauraveNa paTavaH ityapi bhAvaH saMghaTate / 3. he0 pakSe yathA AryasuhastisUriH sampratinRpaM pratibodhitavAn tathA zrIhemacandrasUrirapi gUjarezvaraM kumArapAlanRpaM pratibodhitavAn , ataH hemacandrasUrayaH kiM na suhastinaH 1 tathA 'suhastinaH' ityasya anyo'pi Azaya evam-suhastinaH-suhastayuktAH sundarahastalakSaNayuktAH / Aryasuhastino hi svajyeSTha bhrAtu: gauravaM prathitavantaH iti prasiddham , tatazca te paTava iti / atrApi kAkvA prazna:-kiM na suhastinaH ? api tu te hemacandrasUrayaH ubhayathA suhastina eva / zrIAryasuhastinaH saMpratirAja pratibodhitavantaH / tatazca sa rAjA samagrAM vasuMdharA jainI kartukAmaH samrAi azoka iva prayatnaM kRtavAn iti jainapravAde pratItam / asya vizeSavRttAntaM jijJAsunA zrIhemandrasUriracitaM pariziSTaparva samavalokyam / 4. zobhano rasaH surasaH tathA zobhanA bhAvaH subhAvaH tAbhyAM ruddhe / 'dvandvAdo zrayamANaM padaM pratyekamabhisaMbadhyate' iti nyAyena 'su'padasya 'bhAva' zabdenApi anvayo bodhyaH / surasabhAvaruddhe'pi ityasya anyo'pi artha:-surANAM sabhA surasabhA tayA avaruddhe'pi atisaMkIrNe'pi pratibhAraGge / atisaMkIrNasthAne nartanapravRttiH duSkarA tathA'pi bhadrezvareNa sA kAritA iti camatkAraH / 5. zA. pakSe cA'pazabdam / apazabdo hi kAvye mahAdaSaNam / su0 pakSe cApazabdamcApasya zabdam / cApaM dhanuH / sumitrA hi lakSmaNasya mAtA yena tasya 'saumitriH 'samitrAnandano vA' iti nAmnA'pi prasiddhi: / zA0 pakSe sumitrANAm AnandanaH AnandajanakaH / upamAnatayA sumitrAnandana iti vizeSanAma / 6. lakSmaNaH / atra zAntisUriH upameyaH, sumitrAnandana upamAnam / kAvye yAni kharANi prakharANi dUSaNAni teSAM zAnti0 nirNAzaM cakra tathA sumitrAnandano'pi khara-dUSaNanAmakAnAM dAnavAnAM cApazabdaM kRtvA nirNAzaM cakra / atra yat kArya cApazabdena kRtaM tadeva kArya cA'pazabdaM vinaiva kRtam iti camatkRtiH / 1 masUritaH De /

Page #86
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA nevabhavanavanAtizayaM zrI-satyA-'cyuta-balaprazaMsADhyam / puramiva nemicaritraM ratnaprabhasUrisUtraNayA // 21 // ko'pi guruH ko'pi kavigurukaviriha rAmacandra eva param / surasahitA'pi pratibhA sa-dA-navA'pi sphurati yasya // 22 // kAvyasyArtha buddhi navarasa bhAve sthitA vicArayatu / zrIdhaNapAla-zrIpAla-jesAlopajJazAstrapaTuH // 23 // yA padya-gadyato navarasArthapoSAya suprasannatayA / sA jayati cittavRttimahAtmanAmatha kathA campUH // 24 // 1. nemi0 pakSe navAnAM navasaMkhyAparimitAnAM bhavAnAM navanasya stuteH atizayo yatra tat / neminAthasya rAjimanyAzca praNayAnvitAH nava bhavAH prasiddhAH / pura0 pakSe navAnAM navInAnAM bhavanAnAM banAnAM ca atizayo yatra tat / 2. nemi0 pakSe zrI: viSNupatnI lakSmIH, satyA satyabhAmA, acyutaH zrIkRSNaH, bala: baladevaH teSAM prazaMsayA Adazyam / pura0 pakSe zrIH lakSmIH, satyaM sanRtA vAkU tayoH yad acyutaM balaM tasya prazaMsayA ADhatyam / 3. [babhUva ityadhyAhAraH / ] 4. kecit kevalaM guravaH, kecicca kevalaM kavayaH, param ayaM rAmacandra eva gurukaviH gauravazAlI kaviH athavA gururUpaH va viH, varvanAM guruH athavA harapatvit buddhi pratibhAprabhAvazAlI kaviH / atra 'guru'zabdena harapatiH tathA 'kavi'bdena ca dAnavaguruH zukro grAhyaH / 5. rA0 pakSe surasAya zobhanarasAya hitA-surasapoSaNa pravaNA pratibhA / gu0 pkSe murai: sahitA surasahitA / 6. ga0 pakSe sadA navA-nityaM navInA / gu0 pakSe dAnavena dAnavaguruNA zukreNa sahitA sadAnavA / zukrasya dAnavagurutA prsiddhaa| 7. atra 'nava'zabdaH saMkhyAsUcakaH, navInatAsUcakazca / alaMkArazAstre nava rasAH zaGgArAdi zAntAntAH prasiddhAH / 'bhAva' zabdo'pi alaMkArazAstre yasminnarthe prasiddhaH tadarthako grAhyaH / "bhAvaH tridhA-sthAyi-sAttvika saMcAriprabhedaiH" iti alaMkArazAstra prasiddham / "bhAvayanti kurvanti rasAn , svakAraNAd bhavanti vA, bhAvayanti vyApnuvanti sAmAjikAnAM manAMsi vA" tathA "antargatavAsanAtmatayA vartamAnaM ratyAkhyaM bhAvaM bhAvayati" ( abhi0 ciM0 devakA0 2, zlo0 208, 209 tathA martyakA0 3, zlo0 173) 8. 'zAstrapaTu'zabdAntaM samagraM vizeSaNaM 'buddhiH' ityanena padena saha yojyam / mahApaNDitena dhanapAlena zrIpAlena jesAlena ca yAni zAstrANi racitAni teSu yA paTuH caturA etAdRzI buddhiH, ityevametad buddhervizeSaNam / 1 bhAvasthi khala / 2 jesalo De

Page #87
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA unnativazAd ghenA nIrasaMpadaM viracayanti garjantaH / mahAnandakRte racayati surasaM padaM maunI // 25 // Posts pravezo nIrasattvasya vArito yo na vAritaH / kurute vAkavyAdhi hRdi prAptaH sabhAjanAt // 26 // nirdoSo'pi rasaH prItyai vyutpattyaiva karambitaH / nAnandAya yataH kApi candrazcandrikayA vinA // 27 // mahAghorasaMsAraM zRGgAraM vadatIha yaH / sa mahAghorasaMsAraM na tarItumanA dhruvam // 28 // 1. [ lakSmIvazAt ] / 2. ghanazabdaH bahutyavAcI meghavAcI ca / garjantaH ghanAH bahavaH kavayaH unnativazAd abhimAnavazAd gha0 pakSe UrdhvasthitiyuktatvAt nIrasaM (nir + rasam nIrasam ) padaM rasarahitaM padam upalakSaNatvAt kavitApadaM viracayanti / gha0 pakSe nIrasaMpadaM nIralakSmI jalarUpAM lakSmIm / [ prathamaH 3. [ garva kurvantaH ] / 4. ko'pi maunI agarjan kaviH surasaM zobhanarasasahitaM kavitApadaM viracayati athavA surasaMpadaM sAtvika vRttiM viracayati / gha0 pakSe surasaM-sujalaM padaM sthAnam / surasaM padam tathA surasaMpadam ityevaM dvidhA padavibhAgaH / 5. nir + rasattva 0 - rasarAhityam / nIrasattva - jalasthitaH sattvavizeSaH yaH bhASAyAm 'vALo' nAmnA khyAta' / 6. jalasakAzAt athavA sarasvatI sakAzAt / "vAriH sarasvatyAm" (haima anekA0 kAM0 2, lo0 467) / 7. niruddhaH - avaruddha :- pratiSiddhaH / vAritaH - jalasakAzAd jalaM pibataH nIrasattvasya jalasthitasya sattvasya kasyacit prANinaH hRdi - hRdaye yaH pravezaH yadi na vAritaH - na niruddhaH tadA sa sabhAjanAt tatsattvapratyakSadarzanAt bAlakavyAdhiM 'vALo' nAmnA prasiddhaM vyAdhiM karoti tathaiva kAvyasya hRdaye nIrasattvasya-rasarAhityasya pravezaH sarasvatI samAzrayaNena yadi na vAritaH tadA sabhAjanAtsabhAsthitajanAt sabhyajanena darzanAt kaveH hRdi avadhIraNArUpaM vyAdhiM kurute - vayoraikyAt 'bAlako'yaM kaviH' 'dUSito'yaM kaviH' iti kaveH avadhIraNA / atra 'vAri' padasUcitamarasvatI rUpo bhAvaH kaveH atinaipuNyaM sUcayati, ityevaM prastutapadyasya bhAvaH pratibhAsate / 8. hRdaye athavA kAvyasya hRdaye / 9. atra alaMkArazAstraprasiddhA vyutpattirgrAhyA / "vyutpattistu loka-zAstra-kAvyeSu nipuNatA " pra0 sU0 8 ! nirdoSo'pi rasaH yadi vyutpattisahitaH tadaiva prItijanakaH / kAvyA0 yathA 'candra:' ityAdi tu suspaSTam / 10. 'maha' zabda : tejovAcI arthAt samahaH - satejaskaH sAgnikaH prajvalita iti / yaH paNDitaH zRGgAraM prajvalitaghorasaMsArarUpaM vadati--sUcayati sa mahAghorasaMsAraM tarItuM na pArayati iti bhAvaH / " maho utsava - tejasI " ( anekA0 kAM0 2, zlo0 613) /

Page #88
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA ullAsitazRGgAraM jayati pratipAdya gaurapi rasaugham / yasmAt prabhavati vikRtiH kimatra citraM budhajanasya // 29 // zRGgArAgAraM yadi nAdAvuddIpayanti raudramapi / zAntarasarasavatIyaM kathaM kathA yAti paripAkam ? // 30 // navarasahitA varArthA suvarNamaNibhUSaNA prasannA ca / yadiyaM kathA-kumArI tadIkSyatAM ko'pazabdo'tra ? // 31 // paiJcasu jIvavadhAdiSu padeSu zUnyo babhUva lakSAkhyaH / aGka ivaiko dharkaTabaMze muktAphalaprakRtiH // 32 // ahnaH sandhyAtrayamiva putratritayaM babhUva tasyApi / devArcanAdikartavyakAraNaM saudhulokasya // 33 // 1. 'ullAsitazRGgAram' iti tu ubhayapakSe pratItam / go0 pakSe vAsanArUpaM zRGgAram / 'go' zabdasya 'vANI'arthApekSayA vA pakSe tameva zRGgArarasarUpam / 2. gauH vANI ca / 3. [rasaughAt / ] ___ go0 pakSe dugdharasasamUham / vA0 pakSe kavitAjanyarasasamUham / . 4. go0 pakSe vikRtim-dadhi-ghRta-navanItAdikAm / vA0 pakSe vikRtim-cetovikAram / 5. yathA aGgAreNa vinA pacyamAnA rasavatI na paripakkA bhavati tathA zAntarasavatI kathA Adau uddIpitena raudreNApi zRGgArAGgAreNa vinA paripAkaM kathaM yAyAt ? iti zRGgAranirUpaNaM nAnucitamiti vyajyate / 6. ka0 pakSe navabhiH zRGgArAdibhiH rasaiH sahitA / ku0 pakSe navaiH rasaiH sahitA / 7. ka0 pakSe varaH uttamaH vAcyaH vyaGgayo vA arthaH yasyAM sA / ku0 pakSe vr-pti-pryojnaa| 8. ka0 pakSe 'suvarNa -zobhanavarNa 0-zobhanAkSara0 / ku0 pakSe suvarNam-kAJcanam / / 9. ka0 pakSe kAvyadUSaNarUpaH apazabdaH / ku0 pakSe apazabdaH apakIrtirUpaH avarNavAdo vA kopazabdo vA kopazabdena kaviviSayakaH kopazabdo'tra grAhyaH athavA yena kaviH kupyati tAdazaH zabdo grAhyaH / 10. jIvavadhaH,asatyam, steyam , abrahmacaryam , anAcAro vA, parigrahAdhikyam iti paJcasu / 11. zAhapadabhUSitalokasya athavA sajjanalokasya / 1 rasADhayam De / 2 yAtu padeg De / 3 dIkSatA De /

Page #89
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [prathamaH kaniSThazcaccanAmA'sti madhyo gaGgAdharaH sudhIH / jyeSThastu vilhaNasteSAM yadvA sarvavivekinAm // 34 // pratiSThA bimbAnAM gaNadharapadasthApanavidhi ___ mumukSUn pravrajyAmanaghamiha mAlotsavamapi / zivAyaiva svAnte dhanavitaraNaiH kArayati yaH paraM kIrtiH sAkSAdiha vijayate'mutra tu zivam // 35 // lakSmIpakSa-vipakSa eSa katamo na zraddadhAtIti yaM kArpaNyAcalacUlikAmanuyayau kasko na bhIto yataH ? / yastaM tyAgamaho! svadakSiNakaraM dattvA'pyavaizya svato jAtAnAmiha dharma-kIrti-mahasAM sadbAladhAraM vyadhAt // 36 // pratyekabuddhanamirAjaRSezcaritraM zrotuM savistaramatIva samutsukasya / zrIbilhaNasya khalu tasya vizuddhabuddhe rabhyarthanAbhirucitaM ruciraM vyadhAyi // 37 // bRhadgaccho'sti cakrIva svai ratnai rakSitakSamaH / ne-yakSamAlayA-'tyaktaH sadA-cAre-kSaNodyotaH // 38 // . 1. teSAM bandhUnAM jyeSThaH, athavA sarvavivekinAM jyeSThaH / 2. jainaparamparAyAM supracalitasya upadhAnatapasaH parisamAptau mAlAparidhApanAtmakaH utsavaH prsiddhH| 3. yaH svadakSiNakaraM dattvA'pi taM tyAgam avazyaM savAladhArakaM vyadhAt / dattvA tu visarjanaM syAt, na tu dhAraNam , paraMtu ayaM tu svataH samutpannAnAM dharma-kIrti-mahasAM trayANAM bAlAnAM dhArako jAtaH iti 'aho' dhvaniH AzcaryasUcakaH / 4. ga0 pakSe darzana-jJAna-cAritra-tapo-dhyAnaprabhRtIni ratnAni teMH kSamA kSamAguNaM rakSitavAn / ca0 pakSe azvaprabhRtIni caturdazaratnAni taiH kSamAM pRthivIM rakSitavAn / 5. ga0 pakSe naya-kSamAlayAbhyAm atyaktaH-na tyaktaH gacchaH nayAnusArI tathA kSamAlayaHkSamAgRham / ca0 pakSe yakSamAlayA na tyaktaH-cakravartipArzva yakSAH sadA tiSThanti iti pravAdaH / / 6. ga0 pakSe sadAcAranirIkSaNe samiti-guptirUpe athavA piNDa vizuddhiprabhRtau sadAcArekSaNe udyataH / ca0 pakSe sadA-nityam cArekSaNodyataH / rAjAno hi cAracakSuSaH-cArANAm IkSaNe udyataH athavA cArekSaNeSu udyataH / 1 degttvA'pi va khala / 2 zyaM bhRzaM De / 3 samutsukamadeg De /

Page #90
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA sedanaGa-gatA-parahitA saidA-sadArA-dhanairadInamanAH / yamupAste gRhisaMtatiranu savai punarmunIbhya // 39 // svIkRtya yaM zuktipuTopamAnaM __ muktAtmatA prApi na kena kena / jJAna-kriyAbhyAsasudhAsamudra yaM manyate cetasi durjano'pi // 40 // gacchasya tasya mUSaNamaNirajani pravacanAmRtAmbhodhiH / zrImunicandrAcAryaH saJcadhurAdharaNadhaureyaH / / 41 // na suvarNAmalasAra-ka-viracanayA virahitAni zAstrANi / vihitAni yena loke pratiSThitAni tu jinendrabhu(bha)vanAni // 42 // 1. gRhisaMtatiH sadanaM gatA-gRhaM gatA-gRhasthadharmavatI tathA parahitA anu-pazcAt saiva gRhisaMtatiH munIbhUya sadanaGgatAparahitA-vidyamAnakAmatAparahitA-brahmacarya trividhaM trividhena samAzritavatI / ___2. gRhasaMtatiH sadA-nityam sadArA-dArasahitA, dhanaiH adInamanAH, athabA sadAsAH dAsadAsIsahitA ye dArAH taiH sahitA / munIbhUya gRhisaMtatiH sadArAdhanaiH satAm guNaviziSThAnAM sajjanAnAm ArAdhanaiH athavA samyakprakAreNa sadA dharmasya ArAdhanaiH adInamanAH / 'sadA sadArA athavA sadAsadArA, dhanaiH adInamanAH' tathA 'sadA sadArAdhanaiH adInamanAH' iti tridhA pdvibhaagH| gRhasthAH munayazca sarve eva bRhadgacchaM samupAsate iti bhAvaH / 3. gRhasthAH te eva anu-pazcAt munibhAvaM prApya / 4. saiva gRhisaMtati punaH munIbhUya-iha janmani janmAntare vA munibhAvaM prAptA satI-yaM gaccham upAste / 5. zu0 pakSe muktAtmatA-mauktikatA / ga0 pakSe siddhasvarUpatA / 6. ji0 pakSe suvarNAmalasArakasya suvarNamayavihitasya AmalasArakasya racanayA / vAstuzAstre AmalasArako nAma mandirazikharasya upari sthApyamAnaH kalazaH abhidhIyate / saH atra suvarNamayaH vivakSitaH / zA0 pakSe suvarNAH-suzabdAH suzabdaprayoktAraH, alamasArA:-nirmalasAramayAH kavayaH teSAM viracanayA / 7. 'na virahitAni' ubhayatra saMbadhyate, arthAt racanayA sahitAni / dvau nau sadbhUtamartha gamayataH-atra 'na' iti eko niSedhaH, dvitIyo niSedhaH 'virahitAni'padena darzitaH, iti dvau niSedhau prayuktau iti racanAyAH sattA sUcitA / 8. atra granthaka; 'mandira'sya arthe 'bhuvana'zabdaH prayuktaH / atra "bhavana'zabdasya prayogaH ucitaH, lipikArapramAdena 'bha' ityasya 'bhU' ityevaM jAtaM saMbhavet / 1 degramumeva khala / 2 bhUtA khala / 3 degni jine kha /

Page #91
bha zrIjicabhadrasUriracitA dvIpasyevAdimasyAoM tasya ziSyau babhUvatuH / naikatravAsinau kApi lokAnugrahakAmyayA // 43 // devAcAryastayorAdya AdyaH sarvamanISiNAm / vyAhRtaH siddharAjena yaH kUrcAlasarasvatI // 44 // tAmutpAdya girIzasantatimapi prAyaH svayaM vA-narai rantevAsibhirakSamArakaraNavyApArasArodayaH / . yo vistArittaravRddhisubhagaM syAdvAdaratnAkara badhnAti sma mahonnatipriyatamAM labdhaM parasvIkRtAm // 45 // prathayati mudaM siddhAdhIze prabhAvanayA svayaM varavidhivazAt patyau yasmin kRte varamAlayA / tadalibhirivoDDInInaiH saroruhazaGkayA sapadi samabhUt tat kAluNyaM mukhe prativAdinaH // 46 // anyaH zrIjimacandrasUrisuguruH siddhAntavArAMnidhi yavyAkhyApratibuddhabhavyanivahaizcaityAlayAH kAritAH / zobhante'vanimaNDale pratipadaM sadbodhadugdhodadhe strailokyaprathitodayAH zuciyazoDiNDIrapiNDA ica // 47 // 1. yathA Adimasya dvIpasya-jambUdvIpasya arko sUryoM na ekatra vAsinau tathaiva tasya municandrAcAryasya ziSyoM kvApi sthAne naikatravAsinau-kSetrApekSayA sadA bhramaNazIlau iti / etacca munivratAcArApekSayA jJeyam / 2. girAm IzAH girIzAH bRhaspatisamAnAH tAdRzAM ziSyANAM tAm-prasiddhAm , saMtatim 3. ante0 pakSe akSam-indriyam , tasya mArakaraNavyApArasArodayaiH indriyanigrahakArakai munibhiH| samApace azlo hi rAvaNaputraH tasya mArakaraNavyApArasArodayaiH vAmaraiH / "akSam hRSIkara" "akSo........... 'rAvaNau"-(haima ane0 kAM0 2, zlo0 569, 570) 4. rAmaH parasvIkRtAM priyatamAM labdhum antevAsibhiH vAnaraiH ratnAkara badhnAti rama, tathA devAcAryaH parasvIkRtAM-prativAdisvIkRtAM mahonnatipriyatamAM labdhaM svayaM vA antevAsibhiH naraiH syAdvAdaratnAkaraM 'badhnAti' sma / atra 'badhnAti' kriyApadam racanAyA artha sUcayati-syAdvAdaratnAkarapakSe badhnAti iti racayati / vAnarapakSe 0 ratnAkara badhnAti iti setubandhaviracanayA badhnAti / 5. DiNDIro phenaH, DiNDIrapiNDAH-phenapiNDAH / 1 kUrcAlasA(zA)radetyukto yaH svayaM siddhabhUbhujA khala / De pratAvapyeSa pAThaH pAThAntararUpeNa sUcitaH /

Page #92
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA - AkhyAyikA dhvastadoSAndhakAro'bhUt tasya gacchodaye sadA / zrImaccandraprabhAcAryo bibhrANaH pUrNacandratAm ||48 // yA kaindarpaM vitene'kRta bahujanakopakSayaM yA'prazasyaM yA vai-dehISTanAmA na ca kuzalataiyA yA'skhalat kvApi mArge / yA maidhye-niSkalaGkaM stutipadamabhavat pAvane yA'vane'sthAt sItAvad yatkriyA'bhUt kvacidapi na paraM saMjhano - madhyato'gAt // 49 // vyAkaraNAdhAraM yaH zabdAmbhojabhAskaram / cakre kArakamImAMsAM nAbheyacaritaM tathA // 50 // 13 1. AcA0 pakSe doSaH - cAritradUSaNAni / candrapakSe doSA - rAtriH / 2. atra candraprabhAcAryasya saMyamAnuSThAnakriyA upameyA sItA ca upamAnam / kri0 pakSe kaMdarpa vitene ? na kamapi darpaM vitene / sItApakSe kandarpaM vitene ? kam + darpam iti vyastam tathA kandarpam akhaNDam evaM vibhAgadvayam / 3. kri0pakSe bahujanakopakSayaM prazasyam akRta-bahujanAnAM prazasthaM kopakSayam akRtajanAH koparahitA nirmitA iti / sI0 pakSe janakopakSayam akRta - janakasya svapituH aprazasyam upakSayam akRta / yadA sItAyAH janma jAtaM tadA jyotirvidA iyaM 'janakakSayakAriNI' iti sUcitam iti pravAdaH / athavA 'kandarpa' ityevamekapadavivakSAyAm ayamarthaH - yA saMyamAnuSThAna kriyA bahujanako kSayam bahujanakSaya-kArakam, kandarpam - kAmadevam, aprazasyam-marhaNIyaM vitene / janA eva janakAH manuSyA iti / sItApakSe'pi sa eva arthaH sahajatayA samucitaH, yataH sItA na kadApi kandarpAdhInA jAtA ataH tayA kandarpaH aprazasya eva vitene iti / 4. kri0pakSe vai dehISTanAmA dehI - AtmA vai - eva - sanizcayam, iSTaM nAma yasyAH sA arthAt kriyA AtmarUpA / athavA vaidehI sthitiH - siddhasthitiH sA iSTaM nAma yasyAH sA / saMyamakriyAyAH vaidehIsthiteH kAraNatvena sA kriyA atra 'vaidehI' padena grahItavyA / sI0 pakSe 'vaidehI' ityevam iSTaM nAma yasyAH sA / 5. kartuH kuzalatayA yA kriyA kvApi dharmamArge na askhalat / sItA api vane macchantI kApi mArge kuzasya-darbhasya-latayA na askhalat / 6. kri0pakSe madhye janasamAjamadhye yA kriyA kalaGkarahitaM svapipadam abhavat / sI0pakSe madhyeniSkalaGkam-suvarNalaGkAyA madhye stutipadam abhavat / niSko hema - suvarNam / "niSkaH karSe hemani tatpale " - (haimaanekArtha0 kAM0 2, zlo0 27) 7. kri0pakSe pAvane avane - pavitre sarvajIvarakSaNarUpe premNi jIvarakSaNe asthAt / bhavanam - prItiH / sI0 pakSe pAvane agnau asthAt- sItAyAH agnipravezaH prasiddhaH / tathA yA vane-araNye asthAt / rAmeNa saha sItA vanavAsinI jAtA iti prasiddham / 8. yathA sItA sadmanaH - gRhAt madhyataH nissRtya kadAcidapi paraM na agAt tathA kriyA, sanomadhyataH sataH - zubhAt manasaH madhyataH nissRtya na kvacidapi paraM parabhAvam agAd iti / 1 STamAnA na kha /

Page #93
zrIjinabhadrasariracitA [ prathamaH tacchiSyAH padmaprabha-hemaprabha-nemicandra-jinabhadrAH / anuyogadvArasamAzcatvAraH khyAtasUripadAH // 51 // bibhrANaH satataM sitAmbararuciM labdhottamAGgAvadhiH ___ prAdurbhUtamanoharAjavaguNaH sphurjayazaHsaurabhaH / jajJe teSu sabhAlasadghanatamasphItiHsurekhodayaH zrIcandraprabhasUripaTTatilakaH zrInemicandro gaNI // 52 // niHzeSazAstrapaGkajamakarandAmodamedurasvAntau / haribhadrasUri-ratnaprabhAbhidhau yasya ziSyavarau // 53 // munIndracandraprabhasUripAdaprasAdasArasvatamAkalayya / jaDo'pi dhRSTatvavazena cakre campUmimAM zrIjinabhadrasUriH // 54 // pratyakSarocitarasonnatacitrabhaGga zleSA samutsukavibhAvitavigrahAdiH / pApIyaso manasi nAbhiniviSTadRSTeH saMpadyate parakathAbhimatA parastrI // 55 // paradAraiH parakAvyairbahumAnaM svIkRtairvidhatte yaH / nindA.-'laGkApuruSaH syAdeva sa mastakavihInaH // 56 // 1. jainaparaparAyAm nAma-sthApanA-dravya-bhAvarUpANi catvAri vyAkhyAdvArANi anuyogadvArANi tatsamAnA ime ziSyA iti kevalaM saMkhyApekSayA atra samAnatA vodhyA / 2. [caturSa] / 3. ghanatamasphItI-adhikAndhakAravRddhau, surekhodayaH-dvitIyA-candrarekhodayasamAnaH / atra citrakAvyatvena chandaHpUraNAya visargoccAraNaM nAnarthakam / 4. pUrvArdha kathAyAH striyazca vizeSaNarUpam / 5. nAbhiniviSTadRSTe:-na abhiniviSTadRSTeH tathA nAbhau niviSTA dRSTiryena tasya pApIyasaH ityevam arthadvayam / atra 'na'ityasya 'na saMpadyate ?' itsavaM kAkvA anvayaH / 6. nindyaH laGkApuruSaH tathA nindyaH alaM kApuruSaH ityevaM padacchedadvayam / paradArapakSe yaH laGkApuruSaH rAvaNaH sa mastakavihIno jAtaH / parakAvyapakSe yaH parakathAcauraH sa mastakavihInaH athavA samastakavihInaH / 'samasta0' ityasya "sa masta0' iti tathA 'samasta0' iti padacchedadvayam / alam iti paryAptam / parakathAcaurasya samastakavihInatvameva paryAptam /

Page #94
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA narasamUhavazaMvadatAM na yA kRtiragAt surasA'racitA yataH / guNamimAmadhiropayatAt sudhIgirizacApalatAmiva roghavaH // 57 // tadAnImasti hastiyUthamiva pravartamAnAsamAnadAnasantAnaM, kulAcalacUlikAcakravAlamivAdbhutAM zailonnatiM dadhAnaM, ziziramukhamiva romAJcajanakapairamahimatapaHzobhamAnaM, jJAnapradhAnadAnavidhAnamiva svabhAvanonnatisamullasamAnaM, rasAtalamiva kharakaropatApahInAhInasantAnaspRhaNIya vasundharAmaNDalamiva nadI-nada-vanazrIparamparAramaNIyaM, svargivargazikharamiva sarvottamAcyutasamRddhivilAsalalitaM, aveyakanavakasvarUpamiva na-vadhUpabhogAmodakalitaM, lavasaptamasuravimAnamiva ausainnazivaM sarvArthanAma dadhAnaM, apavargasthAnamiva nirastasamastavigraha mahAnanda 1. yA kRtiH surasA aracitA-surasayuktA na racitA atra eva narasamUhavazaMvadatAM na agAt yataH sudhIH imAM guNam adhiropayatAt / 2. yathA rAghavaH zivadhanurlatAM guNam adhiropitavAn tathA sudhIH imAM kathAM guNam adhiropayatAt / girizacApalatApakSe guNaH pratyaJcA-dhanUrajjuH / kathApakSe guNaH kavitAguNaH / 3. purapakSe dAneM tyAgaH / hastipakSe dAnaM-madaH / / 4. pu0 pakSe zailaM zIlAcaraNam-cAritram / kulAcalapakSe zailAH girayaH / 5. pu0 pakSe utkRSTamahimasahitaM tapaH / zizirapakSe paramahimayukta; mAghamAsaH / "tapaH kRcchrAdikarmaNi", "tapAH zizira-mAghayoH" (anekA0 kAM0 2, zlo0 593, 594) / 6. pu0 pakSe kharakaraiH jAtaH yaH upatApaH tena hInam , karo hi rAjadeyo bhAgaH / rasAtalapakSe kharakara:-sUryaH tasya upatApena hInam / 7. pu0 pakSe ahInAH saMtAnAH-putra-pautrAdisaMtAnAH-janavaMzA taiH spRhaNIyam / ra 0 pakSe ahInAH sarpasvAminaH-nAgendrAH teSAM saMtAnaiH spRhaNIyam / 8. pu0 pakSe nadInAM nadaH-kalaravaH / vasundharApakSe nadI ca nadazca tau nadI-nadau / 9. pu0 pakSe sarvottamAH acyutAH-sthAyisthAnaprAptAH teSAM samRddhayA vilAsena lalitam / svargipakSe acyuto nAma uparitanaH svargaH tasya samRddhivilAsalalitam / athavA loke vaikuNThanAmakaM svargagataM sarvottamaM sthAnaM prasiddham, tatra sthitasya acyutasya zrIkRSNasya yA samRddhiH tasyA vilAsena lalitam ityapi jJeyam / 10. pu0pakSe navadhUpaH- navInadhUpaH |veyakapakSe na niSedhe vadhUpabhogaH-strIsaGgopabhogaH / graiveyakanAmni svarge striyaH na santi iti jainapravAdaH arthAt na vadhUpabhogAmodakalitam / 11. pu0pakSe samIpakalyANam / jainaparibhASayA lavasaptamapakSe AsannazivasthAnam Asannasiddhazilam / 12. pu0pakSe sarveSAm arthAnAM nAma dadhAnam-sarvArthasahitam / lava0 pakSe 'sarvArtha' iti saMjJAM dadhAnam, 'sarvArthasiddha' iti layasaptamasuravimAnasya saMjJA iti jainaH pravAdaH / 13. pu0pakSe vigrahaH-azAntijanakAni yuddhAdIni / apavargapakSe vigrahaH-zarIram / 14. pu0pakSe mahAnAm utsavAnAm Anandasya nidhAnam / apa0pakSe mahAnandasya muktisukhasya nidhAnam / 1 degNIyAdhAraM va De /

Page #95
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [prathamaH nidhAnaM, jinapravacanAnujJAdAnamiva nirastasamastavigrahasamuddezaprakriyAvirAjamAnam-atraiva bharatakSetre avantiviSayazrIdhAma puraM sudarzanaM nAma / yatra ca, kopamAnoddIpanA dvijAtivarNanAsu na ziSyAu~'karNanAsu, sadambhoyogopakramaH sicyamAnapramadavaneSu na munijaneSu, bahulo-bhaprakAzAtizayo nizAvatAreSu na sAdhuvyavahAreSu, satataisamullasadveSAdiviracanA zRGgArodase na parAbhyudaye,pairokSadoSavAdo viSayavairAgyavicArena parakathApracAre, niravadyavidyAdharIkaraNam uttuGga 1. pu0 pakSe vigrahaH-paraca kAdikRtayuddhAdIni tAni samastAni nirastAni, ata eva * samuddezAH-sam samIcInAH, ud unnatiM prAptAH dezAH aMzAH nagaravibhAgAH teSAM prakriyayA virAja mAnam / jinapravacanapakSe vigrahaH-vistAraH jinapravacane hi sthAne sthAne 'yAvat'padena vistAraH nirastaH, tathA jinapravacana viziSTavidhinA samuddizyate ityevam AgamavAcanApradAnavidhiprakriyayA virAjamAnam / "vigraho yudhi vistAre" (hemaanekA0 kAM0 3, zlo0 813) / 2. [ samuddezAH-janapadAH / prakriyayA-rasAdirUpayA / ] 3. dvijAtivarNanAsu kopasya mAnasya ca uddIpanA / dvijAH vipra-kSatriya-vaizyAH teSAm ativarNanAm / 4. ziSyazravaNeSu na kopasya ca uddIpanA / 5. sad vidyamAnam ambhaH-jalam , tasya yogopakramaH sicyamAneSu pramadavaneSu / dambhena sahitaH sadambhaH sa cAsau yogazca tasya upakramaH na munijaneSu, munayaHnirdambhayogAH-saralamanovacanakAyakriyAH / 6. bahula: bhaprakAzaH-nakSatraprakAzaH tasya atizayaH nizAvatAreSu / bahulobhaprakAzAtizayo na sAdhuvyavahAreSu-sAdhuvaNijo na bahulobhinaH / 'sAdhu'zabdena vaNijAM 'zAha' iti padavI jJeyA / [bhAni nakSatrANi / ] 7. zRGgArodaye satatasamullasatAM veSANAM vastraparidhAnarUpANAm AdizabdAd bhUSaNa tilakAnAM ca viracanA / parAbhyudaye satatasamullAsAnAm utkaTAnAM dveSANAm aprItirUpANAm-AdizabdAd IrSyAdidurvRttInAM grahaNam-na viracanA / atra 'samullasa'zabdaH 'ac pratyayAntaH 'samullasat' ityanena samAnArthaH / 8. [parokSa0 prakRSTho'kSINAm / / paraH akSadoSavAdaH-paraH utkRSTaH akSam indriyaM tasya dUSaNavAdaH viSayavairAgyavicAre / parakathAsa na parokSadoSavAdaH-anyeSAm anyasambandhinISu vArtAsu pRSThamAMsAdanavat pizunavad vA-na parokSaM yathA syAt tathA doSANAM vadanam keSAMcid doSakathA na / 9. prAkAre niravadyAnAM-nirdoSANAM vidyAdharINAM-vidyAdharIpratikRtInAm arthAda vidyAdharIghuttalikAnAM karaNam / prAkAre hi vividhapratikRtividhAnarUpasya vividhamUrti vidhAnarUpasya vA zilpasya karaNaM prasiddham , vidyAyA adharIkaraNarUpe avamAnanArUpe jJAnatiraskAre naiSa zabdaHvidyA'dharIkaraNazabdaH-prayujyate / [adharIkaraNam avajJAvidhAnam / ] 1 'nirastasamastavigraha' iti pAThaH kha Adarza ptitH| 2 zikSAkadeg Dela / 3 kAzo ni dde| 4 tamulla' khl| 1. 'akSi' zabdasya SaSThIbahuvacane 'akSNAm' iti rUpaM saMbhavati, na tu 'akSINAm' iti /

Page #96
17 ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA prAkAre na jJAnatiraskAre, suprabhAvanayapragalbhatA mahAmantrimantrasarge na sevakavarga, vRSalopakaraNakalAGgahAracaturatA naTeSu na bhaTeSu, saiguNasakarNasuvRttasupAtrajaDayojanA kUpeSu na bhUpeSu, ullAsitaviSa-ma-karaghaTanA sarovareSu na pauranareSu, saMdaraghaTTaravo dIrghikAsu zrUyate pade pade na jnpde| vinatAnandanAzanopayuktabhujaGgabhogA bhogavatItyadhaHkRtyeva tadupari vartamAnairalaGkRtaividhA 1. [kSatriyadharmasya lopakaraNakalAyA aGgahAracaturatA patitasya nazyato vA zIrSAdyaGgacchedanakauzalaM na / vRSalA:-dAsAH, upakaraNAni-nATyakaraNAni, kalAGgahAra0-gIta-nRtyAdInAm / / vRSalopakaraNakalayA zUdropakaraNakalayA ye aGgahArAH aGganikSepAH teSu caturatA naTeSu / aGgAnAM haraNaM sthAnAt sthAnAntaranayanam-vividhaprakAreNa aGgAnAM nikSepaNaM tad naTeSu / naTA hi aGganikSepakuzalA iti prasiddham / vRSasya dharmasya lopakaraNaM tadrUpayA kalayA aGgahAraH ripujanasya aGgasya hAraH-haraNam , vinAzo vA / ye subhaTAH yudhiSThirAdivad dharmayuddhaparAyaNAH te dharmalopapUrvaka ripUNAm aGgam aGgAni vA. na haranti iti pratItam / __2. yAdRzI saguNatA, sakarNatA, suvRttatA, supAtratA, jaDayojanA ca kUpeSu tAdRzI saguNatA, sakarNatA, suvRttatA, supAtratA, jar3ayojanA ca na bhUpeSu / kUpeSu saguNatA rajjusahitatA, bhUpeSu saguNatA saujanyAdiguNasahitatA, kU0 sakarNatA baddhakaNThasahitatA, bhU0 sakaNatA pANDityaM cAturya vA / kU0 suvRttatA vartulAkAratA, bhU0 suvRttatA sucAritratA / kU0 supAtR vA supAtraM zobhanarItyA jalapAyakavyavasthA athavA zobhanapAtrasahitA jalayojanAsahitatA, bhU0 supAtRtA rAjya-janapada-janatAnAM surkssktaa| ku0 jaDayojanA jalayojanA, bhU0 ajar3ayojanA ajaDAnAM viziSTe viniyoge yojanam / supAtR+ajaDa 0-supAtrajaDa 0 ityapi vibhAgaH / 3. sarovareSu ullAsitaM taraGgAyamANaM viSaM-jalam , makarAzca teSAM ghaTanA / paurajaneSa ullAsitAH vRddhi prAptAH viSamAH karA:-kaThorAH rAjadeyAH bhAgAH na teSAM ghaTanA / 4. santaH vidyamAnAH calantaH kUpAd jalAnayanasAdhanarUpA raheMTa' iti nAmnA prasiddhAH ye araghaTTAH teSAM ravaH-dhvaniH tatra tatra dIrghikAsu-vApISu pade pade zrUyate / janapade na sadaraghaTTaravaH-sadaraH-sabhayaH, ghaTTe 'ghATa' iti nAmnA lokaprasiddha jalatIrthe ravaH-zabdaH na zrayate / nadyAH sarovarasya vA upakaNThaM na ko'pi sabhayaM rauti-zabdaM karoti / 5. [ vinatAnAM-praNatAnAm AnandanAzanAya-harSapraNAzAya upayuktaH sopayogo bhujaGgAnAM viplutAnAM bhogo vilAso yasyAM sA evaM sadoSA bhogavatI nAgapurI ratihetoradhaHkRtya adho vidhAya avamanyata tadupari vartamAnaiH hamyaiH / / vinatAnandanaH-garuDaH, tasya azanam tatra upayuktA bhujaGgabhogAH-sarpadehAH, ataH bhogavatI nagarI adhaHkRtA / pakSe vinatAH-vinamrAH teSAm AnandaH tasya nAzanAya upayuktAH bhujaGgAnAM gaNikApatInAm bhogA:-vilAsAH, ato'pi bhogavatI adhaHkRtA / athavA vinatAH vakrAH janAH teSAm AnandanaM yad azanam tadartham upayuktA bhujaGgAnAM bhogA vilAsAH / ato'pi bhogavatI adhaHkRtA / "vinataH praNate bhugne"-(hema0 anekA0 kAM0 3, zlo0 320) bhugnaM hi anRju-vakram / 6. alaMkRtaiH-alaMkaraNaiH-suzobhanaiH / alaM kRtaiH alaMkaraNaiH-alaMkaraNAnAM na prayojanam ityevaM 'dvidhA' padena bhAvadvayaM pratibhAsate / 1 degmantrisa De / 2 kRtetyeva dde|

Page #97
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ prathamaH 'pi satAM gaNena sudhArmikAlaGkArai rAmaNIyakaguNairapurA'pi purI jetavyeti koTipatAkApadezaviracitapatrAvalambanairabhimatairdvidhA'pi saMpa'dyamAnaguNasamRddhyA, saMtamasamRddhiM nayantImuche tumiva vibhAvarI saMgRhItAnekalakSadIpakoTibhivibhUSitaidvidhA'pi sadA rAmAbharAbharaNena sarvasvApahArakaM skhalayitumivAdityamaNDalamebhraGkaSAmunnatiM dadhAnairAkrAntaiH / dvidhApi saMdA-nabhogamanasAmarthyavibhavena zrIdhareNApi meM vai-kuNTena, mahezvareNApi na 1. purA-purAtanI, apurA-apurAtanI navInA ityarthaH, arthAt bhogavatI nagarI adhaHkRtA iti anyA navInA nagarI jetavyA iti AzayaH / atra 'apurA'pi' padasthAne 'aparA'pi' anyA'pi iti pAThaH samIcInaH / 2. jaya-parAjayavAdakathAyAM patrasya avalambanaM yuktam , "caturaGgo vAdaH patrAvalambanamapi apekSate", tallakSaNam evam- "prasiddhAvayavaM vAkyaM sveSTasyArthasya sAdhakam / sAdhu gUDhapadaprAyaM patramAhuranAkulam" / / (-prameyaka0 patravicAre pR0 684) / atrApi 'nagarI jetavyA' iti hetoH pUrvoktasya patrasya avalambanam ucitam / patAkAmiSeNa viracitAnAM patrANAm avalambanaM kalpitam / pakSe patrarUpA eva patAkAH / 3. [abhimataiH iSTaH gRhaiH / / 4. [saMpadi-samRddhau / ] saMpadi-lakSmyAm amAnaguNasamRddha yA aparimitaguNasamRddha yA athavA saMpadyamAnaguNasamRddhayA saMpadyamAnaM prApyamANam / 'samRddhayA purI jetavyA' iti anvayaH / 5. [ santaM ziSTam , asamRddhim asaMpadam / ] saMtamaH ghanAndhakAraH tasya samRddhi nayantIM vibhAvarIm / vibhAvarI hi andhakArasamUhaM nayati iti pratItam / 'tama'zabdaH akArAnto'pi / 6. suzobhitaiH athavA vibhiH pakSibhiH pakSirUpayuktaiH bhUSitaiH / dIpA hi mayUrAkArAH, athavA anyapakSirUpAkArAH pittaladhAtumayAM: dRzyante / 7. sadA nityaM rAmA:-ramaNyaH tAsAm bharaH samUhaH tasya AbharaNena / 8. sarveSAM svApaM nidrAM harati iti sarvasvApahArakam , AdityamaNDalam iti anvayaH / 9. dIpAH hi zobhArtham atizayena Urdhvameva sthApyante iti abhraMkaSAm unnatiM dadhAnaH dIpakoTibhiH vibhUSitaiH iti susaMgatam / 10. sadA satataM, nabhogAHnabhogAminaH vidyAdharAH, athavA siddhagaganagAmividyAH, teSAM manasA cittAnAm arthyavibhavena prArthanIyavibhavena / sadAna-bhoga-manasAm-dAnena bhogena ca sahitaM manaH yeSAM teSAM sadAnabhogamanasAm , athavA tAdRzamanobhiH prArthanIyavibhavena / athavA sadAnabhogamanasAmarthyavibhavena sadA gaganagamanazaktizAlinA, idaM zrIdharavizeSaNam , zrIdharo viSNuH tathA lakSmIdharo dhanI c| 11. 'na vai kuNThena' ityapi vibhAgo vodhyaH-vai nizcitam na kuNThena kintu vaikuNThena / vaikuNThaH-viSNuH / 1 sudharmAla khl| 2 degrA purI De, rA'pi purI l| 3 saMsRtA khl| 4 degmAbhirA dde|

Page #98
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA bhImena, kalahaMsakamalaikavasatinApi na kalahaM samAzritena, dhanadenApi na kubereNa, samastavarNIbhirAmeNApi vizadekavarNena paurajanena zobhamAnairanekazatasahasrasaMkhyai ramyahamyairanimiSIkRtasakaladigantAgatajanasamUham / priyadeva-gurUpAstiniSThaiH ziSTerivAkUTasughaTabahumAnaiH kalikAlavilasitairiva bahudhA'saddhAnyAdhAraijananI hRdayairiva bahuvidhasnehapUritavaiyAkaraNacchAtrairiva kriyamANavicitrasUtravicAraH, surendrarUpairiva prabhUtanetrAmbarazriyaM dhAraya bhiH, sarovarairiva ghenasArasahitaiH, kesarikizorairiva maigamadAmodahAribhiH, pramadavanairiva sujAtarUpanAgaragairApaNagarInandyamAnAnekakrayika-vikrayikasaMghAtam / 1. yatra kamalAni santi tatra kalahaMsA api syuH / atra tu satsu api kamaleghu na kalahaM prati samAzritatA, kalaho hi klezaH na tasya atra samAzrayaH / 2. dhanadaH dhanadAtA zreSThI, na sa kuberasaMjJayA vikhyAtaH athavA na tasya zarIraM kutsitamkubero hi kuSThI iti prasidbhiH / / 3. varNAH-kSatriya-brAhmaNa-vaizya-zUdrAH taiH abhirAmeNa, api tatra vizadaH varNa eka eva / vizadaH zAlInaH adhRSTa iti / 4. [ punaH kiMbhUtaM puram ? animiSIkRto nimiSarahito vihitaH sakala:-samarataH digantAda dezAntarAdAgato janasamUho yena tat puraM tathA / kaiH kRtvA ? evaMvidharamyahamyaH / ] 5. akUTa satyaM vAstavikam / kuTam asatyam / / 6. kalikAlapakSe 'bahudhA asadadhAnya' iti vibhAgo yojyaH / 7. vaiyAkaraNA:-vyAkaraNaM paTanto hi chAtrAH bahudhA vicitrANi jyAkaraNasUtrANi vicArayanti, pakSe sUtraM hi vyavasthA / 8. surendro hi sahasrAkSaH prabhUtanetraH iti prasiddham / ambarazrI:-gaganazrIH / pakSe netrANi paridhAnavizeSarUpANi paTolApramukhavastrabhedarUpANi-" netraM nayanam paridhAnavizeSa:"(haimaliGgA0viva0 pR0 131) ambarANi ca surabhidravyavizeSarUpANi maharSANi bhASAyAm "ambara'nAmnA prasiddhAni teSAM zrIH / "ambaraM vAsasi vyomni karpAse syAt sugandhake"-(haimaliGgA0 viva0 pR0 161) . 9. sarovare hi ghanAH bahavaH, sArasAH sArasapakSiNaH, teSAM hitarUpaiH sarovaraiH pakSe dhanasAraH karaH, tena sahitaiH / 10. [mRgamadaH-kastUrikA tasyAH modena-parimalena ] hAribhiH sundaraiH pramadavanaiH / [mRgANAM-hariNAnAm , madaM-ahaMkAram tasya AmodaM harantItyevaMzIlAssaiH kesarikizoraiH] 11. [zobhanaM jAtarUpaM suvarNam , nAgaM sIsakam , raGgaM kazmIraM yeSu taiH / anyatra sujAtarUpAH zobhanAkRtayaH, nAgaraGgAH nAraGgaphalAni yeSu taiH ApaNagaNaiH / ] pramadavane sujAtarUpAH-manohararUpasahitAH, nAgAH nAgakumArAH teSAM raGga:-nRtyam / ApaNapakSe su zobhanam , jAtarUpaM suvarNam , 'nAga' iti nAgakesaram , 'raGga' iti tannAmnA prasiddho dhAtuvizeSaH-bhASAyAM 'rAMgA' iti-prasiddhaH / athavA nAgaraGgA 'nAraGga'nAmnA prasiddhAni phalAni tAni ca pakkAni ata eva sujAtarUpANi / ____1 degmena kamalai kh| 2 haMsama De / 3 hapUrai la / 4 degcitrai [:] sU De / 5 rUpakairiva De / 6 rAnindha De / .

Page #99
20 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ prathamaH gRhadIrghikAbhiriva sutaraGgasaMgatAbhiH, suzobhanavapuSkarAbhiH sadAlimAlA'laGkRtAbhiH haiAralatAbhiriva nijadhavalA''bhA'vabhAsitahRdayAbhirnAbhimAnakalitAbhirmuktAphalADambarAbhinijadRSTibhiriva sadAcaraNalInAbhiruccaraJjanAbhirAmAbhiH suMlajjamAnAbhiH zubhagurudezanA 1. 'gRhadIrghikAbhiH iva' ityAdinA 'sadarthAlaMkArasArAbhiH' ityantena padasamUhena upamAnaupameyabhAvena kulabAlikAsvarUpavarNanaM pratIyate / 'kulabAlikA'padena kulastrI avagantavyA "kulastrI kulabAlikA" (-abhi. ciM. kAM0 3, zlo0 179) / 2. sutaraGgasaMgatA zobhanaiH taraGgaH saMgatA gRhadIrghikA, sutAnAM-putrANAM, raGgeNa- nRtyena saMgatAH kulabAlikAH-kulastrIkoDeSu yatra sutA nRtyanti iti bhAvaH / 3. suzobhAni navAni puSkarANi jalAni ambujAni vA dIrghikAsu / "puSkaraM......khe jale ambuje" (-haima-anekA0 kAM0 3, zlo0 614, 615) / vapuH kurvanti iti vapuSkarAH kulabAlikA hi suzobhanaM vapuH kurvanti iti suzobhanavapuSkarAH / 4. dIrghikApakSe puSkarANi hi sadA alimAlAbhiH alaMkRtAni bhavanti / kulabAlikApakSe tAbhiH kaNThanihitAH puSkaramAlAH sugandhamayatvena sadA alimAlAbhiH alaMkRtA bhavanti athavA sadA AlimAlAH sakhIsamUhaH tena kulastriyo hi sadA alaMkRtAH bhavanti / athavA satyazca tAH AlimAlAzca sadAlimAlAH alimAlAH satyaH sajjanarUpAH tAbhizca alaMkRtA iti / 5. 'hAralatA0' ityanena kulabAlikAvarNanam / yathA hAralatA nijadhavalimnA AbhArUpeNa guNena hRdayaM avabhAsayati tathA kulastrI nijaraya dhavasya patyuH lAbhena svIyaM hRdayam avabhAsayati athavA nijayA dhavalayA AbhayA hRdayam avabhAsayati / 6. [ ujjvalAkSataM hRdayaM yakAbhistAbhiH / ] 7. [ abhimAna0-ahaMkAreNa / sA hAralatA nAbhimAnA nAbhiparyantA nAbhimAnakalitA, mAnaM parimANam / tathA muktAphalAnAm ADambareNa sahitA kulastrI, abhimAnena na kalitA-abhimAnarahitA-namrA vinayavatI tathA muktAphalasya-ghanasArasya-kArasya ADambareNa sahitA, zarIre sugandhanimittaM karpUracUrNalepena idaM vizeSaNaM yuktiyuktam / "muktAphalaM ghanasAre mauktike" (-haima-anekA0 kAM0 4, zlo0 308) / 8. [sad0-satAm / ] yathA kulastrINAM nijadRSTiH, sadA nityam , caraNalInA pAdAgralInA gamanAvasare kulamtrIdRSTiH itastato na bhramati tathaiva kulatrI sadAcaraNeSu zubhAcaraNeSu lInA, 'sadA caraNa' tathA 'sadA''caraNa' iti vibhAgaH / 9. [mahatAM raJjanena / ] uccaiH-uccaistareNa uttamena aJjanena abhirAmA uccairnyjnaabhiraamaa| aJjanAbhirAmA hi dRSTibhavati aJjanena abhirAmA-aJjanamanoharA, athavA uccaiH uttamena raJjanena rAgeNa abhirAmA zarIre uttamarAgavatI / dRSTipakSe aJjanam / kulastrIpakSe aJjanaM raJjanaM vA / 10. dRSTirhi lajjamAnA manoharA / kulastrIpakSe lajjA hi maryAdA / jainapravacane saMyamasya aparaM nAma 'lajjA' iti pratItam / tataH sulajjamAnA saMyamavatI kulstrii|

Page #100
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA bhiriva satyAvataMsakalpAbhiH, sAno-madhyavartinIbhiH sadA'lakArasArAbhiH saMpadyamAnAbhyudayaM kulabAlikAbhiH / nandanAvalIbhiriva suracitamahAbhogAbhiH adbhutasuratarUpazobhAbhiH, pArijAsamaJjarIbhiriva sa~dAmodasampadAliGgitAbhiH surasundA na-khalUnAbhiH, candanalatAbhiriva 1. [ satISu mukuTaM tat / ] yathA gurudezanAyAM satyam avataMsakalpam unnatasamam tathA kulastrI0 satyena unnatatamA athavA satyA satI striyA arthAt tadapekSayA svazIlena unnatatamA / 2. [ sad-satAm / ] sadmanaH AvAsasya madhye vartamAnA kulastrI na kApi vinA prayojanaM bambhramIti, athavA sAmaH prazastaM manaH tasya madhye kulastrI vartate-prazastamanoyuktA kulastrI iti bhAvaH / 3. [ sadarthaH zobhanamUlyo'laGkAro vibhUSaNaM yAsAM tAbhiH / anyatra san zobhanaH, arthaH abhidheyaH, alaMkAraH upamAdiryAsu tAbhiH / ] 4. 'nandanAvalIbhiH' ityAditaH 'pratyujjIvitahara0' ityAdipadaparyantaM paNaramaNIvarNanam / paNaramaNI paNyAGganA vezyA / [nandanAvalIbhiriva vezyAbhiH / / 5. [ suSTu racitaH sUtrito mahAbhogo vilepanAdiryakAbhiH / anyatra surairdevaizcito vyApto mahAn Abhogo vistAro yAsu taabhiH|] nandanAvalIpakSe suraiH citAH mahAbhogA mahAvistArA yAsu tAH / praNaramaNIpakSe su suSTu, racitAH mahAbhogAH viziSTarUpANi vilepana-zRGgAra-vibhUSaNaparidhAnaprabhRtIni yAbhiH tAH / 6. [atyadbhutaM surataM saMbhogarUpaM zobhA ca yAsu taabhiH| anyatra suratarUNAM kalpavRkSANAm upazobhA yAsu tAbhiH / ] na0 pakSe adbhutAH surataravaH kalpavRkSAH teSAm upazobhAbhiH upazobhamAnAbhiH / paNa pakSe adbhutaM surataM rUpaM ca tayoH zobhAbhiH zobhamAnAbhiH / pArijAtamAryo hi suratarau bhavanti / ___7. [sadA sarvadA, AmodaH AnandaH, saMpat lakSmIzca yasya, arthAt bhujaGgasya tena AliGgitAH / anyatra satyA zobhanayA AmodasaMpadA''liGgitAbhiH / ] pArijAtamaJjarI hi sadA satatam AmodasaMpadA sugandhasaMpadA AmodasaMpadA AliGgitA, athavA san zobhana zvAsau Amodazca sadAmodaH tasya saMpadA aalinggitaa| paNa pakSe paNaramaNI AmodasaMpadA sugandha. saMpadA harSasaMpadA vA AliGgitA / "AmodaH gandha-harSayoH" (-haima-anekA0 kAM0 3, zlo0 353) / 8. surasundaryA apekSayA ma khalu UmAbhiH, arthAt surasundarIsamAnAbhiH tathA lUnanavAbhiH yAsAM nakhA lUnAH santi tAbhiH / vardhamAnAnAM nakhAnAM chedanaM viziSTasaundaryasUcanam / 'na khalu UnAbhiH' tathA 'nakhalUnAbhiH' iti padavibhAgaH / atra dantajAtAdivat samAsaH / _1 satyava kha / 2 kArAbhiH khl| 3 degnAvanIbhi l| 4 degbhiranA hai|

Page #101
ra zrojinabhadrasUriracitA [ prathamaH vicitrabhujaGgasaGgatAbhiH sAdhutApahArakadravAbhiH nijavadanazrIbhiriva madhyasthitarasajJAbhiH, suraJjitadvijarAjibhiH nijadantapaGktibhirivasadazanavadanazrIkAbhiH, parIbhUtakalikopamArahitAbhiH, 1. [ bhujaGgAH vezyApatayaH / anyatra sarpAH / ] candanalatApakSe candanalatAyAM hi bhujaGgAH saMlagnA vidyante iti lokprvaadH| paNa pakSe bhujaGgA hi gaNikApatayaH taiH saMgatAH / 2. [ekatra sAdhutAyAH manuSyatvasya ziSTatAyA vA apahArako bhraMzako dravo hAsyaM yAsa tAbhiH / anyatra sAdhu yathA bhavati tathA tApahArakaH saMtApocchedako dravo raso yAsAM tAbhiH / ] canda0 pakSe candanalatAyAH dravaH candanarasaH sAdhu yathA syAt tathA tApasya hArakaH auSNyazamanAya loke candanadravaH upayujyate iti vizrutam / paNa pakSe paNaramaNyAH dravaH keliH krIDA lIlA vA sAdhutAM sadAcaraNazIlatAm apaharati iti sAdhutA'pahArakaH / "keliH dravaH parIhAsaH krIDA lIlA ca narma ca"-(abhi0 ci0 kAM0 3, zlo0 219) / agre madhyasthitAnAM lakSaNayA''tmAsaktAnAM rasaM rAgaM jAnantIti taabhiH| anyatra madhyasthitA vartate antarlInA rasajJA jihvA yAsAM tAbhiH / ] nijavadane rasajJA jihvA madhyasthitA vartate ata eva vadanazrIH zobhate / paNa 0 pakSe rasajJAH puruSAH tAsAM gRhamadhye sthitAH vidyante eva / 4. [ suSThu raJjitAH anuraktIkRtA dvijarAjiAhmaNazreNikAbhiH / anyatra raktIkRtA dantazreNiryAsu tAbhiH / ] nijavadane dvijarAjayaH dantAvalayaH suraJjitAH vidyante / paNa 0 pakSe dvijarAjayaH vipra-kSatriyavaizyasamUhAH suraJjitAH athavA dantazreNayaH zobhanena rAgeNa athavA suvarNarekhayA raktAH vidyante / 5. [ bhojanasya vastrasya zrIH zobhA yAsAM tAbhiH / ] nijadantapaGktau vadane mukhe sat zobhanam azanam annam odano vA tasya zrIH zobhA vidyate / paNa pakSe sad azanam annam vA zobhanaH svAdaH / "bhaktam annam kUram...odanaH azanam'-(abhi0 ci0 kAM0 3, zlo0 59), "svadanaM svAdanam azanam "-(abhi0 ciM0 kAM0 3, zlo0 87) tathA vadanam mukham , paNaramaNyo hi vizeSeNa vadanazriyaM dhArayanti, athavA vadanam vacanam , tasya zrIH-zobhA vidyate / paNaramaNyo hi vizeSataH madhuravacanA bhavanti / 6. dvijarAjayaH kSatriyarAjayaH / "dvijaH vipra-kSatriyayovaizye dante"-(haima anekA0 kAM0 2, zlo0 71) / kSatriyA hi parAbhavarahitAH kalikoparahitA vAraNarahitAzca vidyante 'mA'padaM vAraNavAcakam , "mA lakSmyAM vAraNe"-(haima anekA0 kAM0 2, zlo0 11) / paNa pakSe parAya utkRSTAya, abhUtAya asatyAya tathA kalaye klezAya kopAya mArAya vA hitAH paNaramaNyaH iti pratItam / atra 'para'zabdaH 'abhUta'zabdazca kali-kopayorapi vizeSaNaM nAnucitam / 1 degvasana la / 2 degbhiH pretatamA De /

Page #102
23 ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA triyAmAbhiriva rAjakairavabhAsamAnAbhistAraitArAlaGkArasArAbhiH, sakalakalAbhirapi mRdumadhurabhASiNIbhiH, aGgarAgacanAbhirepyanaGgarAgacaGgAbhiH, pratyujjIvitaharanayanadahanendhanIbhUtaratiramaNAbhiH paNaramaNIbhirapahastyamAnAsamAnadhanataruNajanadharmakarmotkaNTham / vidhvastasamastadoSAndhakArairanaGgIkRtadurimabhivAnIhAvaruddhacittavikAragirIzAkArairanagAre 1. [ rAjakaiH-nRpasamUhai: / ] 'triyAmAbhiH' ityanenApi paNaramaNIvarNanam / rAjakairavaM hi candravikAsi kamalam , taiH triyAmAH rAtrayaH avabhAsamAnAH bhavanti / paNa pakSe paNaramaNyo hi rAjakaiH rAjaputrasamUhai: avabhAsamAnA bhavanti / rAjakaM rAjaputrasamUhaH, "rAjaputrakaM rAjanyakaM rAjakam"-(abhi0 ci0 kAM0 6, zlo0 53) 2. [tArAH uDavaH / ] tArAH nirmalAH tArAH tArakarUpAH nakSatrAdayaH tA eva alaGkArasArA yAsu tAbhiH triyAmAbhiH / paNa pakSe tArAH nirmalAH tArakavat zobhanarUpAH prakAzavantaH alaMkArasArAH zreSThAbhUSaNAni yAsAM tAbhiH paNaramaNIbhiH / paNaramaNyo hi vividhAni AbhUSaNAni cAkacikyayuktAni hIraka ratna-maNisuvarNamayAni dhArayanti iti prasiddham / 3. yA mRdu madhuraM ca bhASante tAH kalakalaH kolAhalaH tena sahitAH katham ? iti virodhaH, "kolAhalaH kalakala:"-(abhi0 ci0 kAM0 6, zlo0 40) / sakalAH kalAH yAsu tAH sakalakalAH tAbhiH iti virodhaparihAraH / paNaramaNyo hi sakalakalAnipuNA iti vAtsyAyanakAmasUtrakAraH / 4. [ aGgarAga0 vilepanena / ] paNaramaNyo hi aGgarAgeNa caGgAH vidyante / 5. yAzca aGgarAgeNa caGgAH tAH katham anaGgarAgacaGgA0 anaGgam aGgAbhAvaH tasya rAgeNa caGgAH ? iti virodhaH / virodhaparihArAya anaGgaH kAmadevaH / paNaramaNyo hi sadA kAmadevarAgeNa calAH iti vizrutam / 6. [ pratyujjIvitaH punarjIvitaH, haranayanadahane-mahezvaralocanavaizvAnare indhanIbhUto ratiramaNaH kAmo yakAbhyaH tAbhiH / ] yadyapi haranayanena ratiramaNaH kAmadevaH dagdhaH, tathApi paNaramaNIbhiH saH dagdho'pi ratiramaNaH . pratyujjIvitaH jIvanayuktaH kRtaH iti bhAvaH / 7. ye asamAnadhanAH asAdhAraNalakSmIpatayaH taruNajanAH teSAM dharmakarmaNaH utkaNThA paNaramaNIbhiH apahastyamAnAH yasmin nagare tat / paNaramaNIsahavAsena dharmakarmaNaH utkaNThA apahastitA tiraskRtA bhavati, athavA dharmakarmaNaH dhanuSkarmaNaH vIratAsUcakasya dhanuSpharmaNaH dhanuHsaMcAlanarUpA taduskaNThArUpA vA pravRttiH paNaramaNIsahacAreNa kuNThA bhavati ityapi bhAvo bodhyaH / 8. vidhvasta0 ityAdinA anagAravarNanam / [anagArairmunibhiH samullAsitasvargApavargamArga puram , kiMviziSTaiH ? girIzAkArairmahezvarasadRzaiH / agre vidhvastaM samasta doSA eva andhakAraM yaiH / anyatra vidhunA zIrSasthitacandrasAtkRtvA astaM vikSiptaM doSAyA rajanyA andhakAraM yaiH / Adau anaGgIkRto niraGgo vihito dagdho durvAro mAro yaiH / 1 degbhiranaGga De / 2 dharmotka kha /

Page #103
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA 1 nirastadarpakopamAnasantAnatayA samullAsitasvargApavargamArgam / api ca, ISTakAntonnatazrIkAH sarvadA - rUpazobhitAH / sadA - rambhAnvitA yatra ramyaharmyasamA narAH // 58 // rAmapamA rAmA bhAnti sadrUpazobhitAH / sadAcArakRtacchAyAH sadA-nA-raGgasaGgatAH // 59 // 24 anagAra. girIzayoH upamAnopameyabhAvo'tra varNitaH, anagArAH upameyAH, girIzo hi upamAnam / girIzo hi mahAdevaH - haraH - zaGkaraH atra bodhyaH / candramaulihiM girIzaH svamastaka sthitacandraprabhayA doSAyAH rAtryAH andhakAraM vidhvastaM kRtavAn tathA anagArA jainamunayo'pi samastAn doSAn svIyasaMyamasAdhanayA vidhvastAn kRtavantaH / yathA hi girIzena durvAro mAraH kAmadevaH anaGgIkRtaH aGgarahitaH kRtaH / tathaiva anagAraiH api durvAramAraH anaGgIkRtaH na aGgIkRtaH na svIkRtaH arthAt parAjita eva / " mAraH anaGge" - (haima anekA0 kAM0 2, zlo0 458 ) / 9. [ bhave saMsAre anIhayA anicchayA, avaruddha niSiddhazcittavikAro yaistaiH / bhavAnyA gauryA hAvaiH kRtvA ruddho vyAptazcitte vikAro yaiH / kayA kRtvA ? nirastA nirNAzitA darpakopayorahaMkArakrodhayaryA mAnasaMtAnatA pramANaparaMparatA tayA / anyatra nirastA vikSiptA darpasya kAmasya yA upamAnasaMtAnatA tathA IzvareNa kAmasya dagdhatvAt / ] yathA girIzaH bhavAnyAH hAve hAvabhAve satyapi svacittavikAraM ruddhavAn evameva anagArA api bhavasya saMsArasya anIhA avAJchA tayA svakIyaM cittavikAraM avaruddhavantaH / 1. anagAraiH darpasya kopasya mAnasya ca saMtAna :- vistAraH nirastaH, tatazca etad nagaraM samullAsitasvargamArgam tathA samullAsitA'pavargamArge saMjAtam iti AzayaH / [ prathamaH 2. 'iSTakAnta 0 ' ityAdinA nagarasthanarANAM varNanam, tacca upamAnarUpaharmyavarNanena vihitaM granthakAreNa, yatra narAH harmyANi ca sAmyaM dhArayanti, tathAhi - harmyANi iSTakAntena unnatazobhAyuktAni iSTakA hi bhASAyAm 'iMTa' nAmnA prasiddhAH, iSTakAnAm antena antimabhAgena harmyANAM zobhA unnatA dRzyate, iSTakAbhireva harmyANi unnatAni jAyante / harmyapakSe iSTakA + anta0 iti padavibhAgaH / harmyaM hi dhaninAM gRham / " hayai tu dhaninAM gRham " - ( abhi0 ciM0 kAM 0 4, zlo0 59 ) / "harati manaH iti harmyam " iti hemacandraH - ( abhidhAnacintAmaNivRttau) narAH iSTA kAntA unnatA zrIH yeSAM te iSTakAntonnatazrIkAH / 3. harmyapakSe sarvANi sarvaprakArANi dArUNi kASThAni taiH upazobhitAni harmyANi / narapakSe te sarvadA rUpazobhitAH iti spaSTam / harmyapakSe sarvadAru + upa0 ityAdikaM padaM samastam / narapakSe sarvadA rUpazo0 ityAdi padadvayam / 4. ha0 pakSe sadA satatam, rambhAbhiH rambhAsamAnAbhiH aGganAbhiH anvitA iti saMbandho jJeyaH athavA ramyA hiM kadalyaH- harmyANAmaGgaNe kadalyo vidyante / atra 'sadA rambhA0' ityevaM padavibhAgaH / narapakSe sadArambhAH satpravRttayaH tAbhiH anvitAH / atra 'sadArambhA0' iti ekaM samastaM padam / 5. 'yatrArAmopamA0 ityAdinA upamAnarUpa 'ArAma' tulanayA nagarasthanArINAM varNanam / tathAhi yatra nagare rAmAH ArAmopamAH, ArAmAH udyAnAni / ArAmapakSe sa+du+upazobhita0 DubhiH sahitAH, upazobhitAzca / rAmApakSe sad+rUpa+zobhita0 sapeNa zobhitAH / A0 pakSe ,

Page #104
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA dhArayatyadhamaNabhaM yat samudramaNIgaNam / prAkAraH pratibhU ruddho'nyathA kiM parikhA'bdhinA // 6 // yatra datte navA yUnAM nAmodaM kAnanazriyA / tiraskAraM tu vRddhasya rAjJo'pi supayodharA // 61 // sainmahe-bhavane yantra prabhAvinayamandiram / anekazIbhayA-yeva na-rAmA-rahitodayAH // 62 // sadA+acAra+kRta+chAyA sadA acAreNa akampanena chAyAM kRtavantaH sadAcArakRtacchAyAH / rA0 pakSe sadA AcAreNa AcArarakSaNena athavA satA vidyamAnena athavA satA zobhanena AcAreNa kRtA chAyA kAntiryAsAM tAH sadAcArakRtacchAyAH / A0pakSe sadA nAraGgasaMgatAH nAraGgaH tannAmnA phalam tena saMgatA aaraamaaH| rA0pakSe sadAnA rnggsNgtaaH| dAnasahitAH dAnazIlAH, raGgasaMgatAH nRtyasaMgatAca / 1. [dhArayati-deyaM karoti / adhamarNAbham-agrAhakasadRzam / yat puram / samudramaNIgaNaM samudrasya ratnasamUham / prAkAraH zAlaH / pratibhUH prabhuriva / ruddhaH niyantritaH parikhAnyAjAt / ] idaM nagaraM parikhAdhinA sarvataH beSTitam ruddhamiva AbhAti / asya nagarasya pArzve parikhAbdhiH kathaM samAyAtaH ? iti prazna utthite granthakAra eva samAdhatte-yataH anena nagareNa samudramaNIgaNaH samudrastharatnasamUhaH samudrapArthAt niyatakAlArtha nagarazobhAnimittaM gRhItaH sa samudrasya prati arpaNIya eva yathAvidhi, asyAH pratijJAyAH pAlamArtha nagarasya prAkAraH pratibhUrjAtaH-'jAmIna' iti bhASAyAM pratibhUzabdaparyAyaH-saMprApte'pi avadhau samudramaNIgaNaH na pratyarpyate nagareNa ataH parikhAdhinA pratibhUrUpaH prAkAraH ruddhaH iti bhAvaH / nagarasya sarvataH jalabhRtA parikhA vartate / nagare ca ramaNIgaNaH samut pramodasahitaH, ataH ityevaMvarNanam / 2. [yatra nagare / Amoda parimalam / AnananiyA mukhalakSmyA / tiraskAram avajJAm / vRddhasya candrasya / supayodharA navA taruNI; sajalabhUH / ] , 'navA supayodharA' navA nUtanA, supayodharA sustanI, taruNI kAnanazriyA svasajjitagRhalakSmyA yUnAM yuvakajanAnAm AmodaM harSam , na datte ? api tu datte eva iti kAkuzailyA prabhaH / sA eva taruNI vRddhasya rAjJo'pi nRpasyApi tiraskAraM datte-sA navA taruNI rAjJo'pi adhInatA na bhajati api tu tAdRzasya vRddhasya kAmukasya rAjJo'pi tiraskArameva datte, ityevaM purataruNInAM zIlasya ujjvalatA varNitA / athavA supayodharA sujalA bhUmiH kAnanazriyA vanalamyA vAyUnAM pavanAnAm AmodaM parimalaM na datte iti na, api tu datta eva-vanalakSmyA AmodaM parimalaM prAptA vAyavaH savai surabhi kurvanti iti bhAvaH / anena bhUmerapi banalakSmyA api utkarSaH khyApitaH / 'navAyUnAm' ityasya yuvakapakSe 'navA yUnAm ' iti vibhAgaH ! vAyupakSe na vAyUnAm iti vibhAgaH / "kAnanaM tu brahmAsye vipine gRhe'-(haima anekA0 kAM0 3, zlo0 394) tathA "Amodo gandha-harSayoH" -(haima anekA0 kAM0 3, zlo0 353) / . 3. [ sanmehe tAni vidyamAnamahAgajAni vanAni ArAmANi yatra pure prabhAviNo nayasya nItermandiram AvAso narAH puruSAH anekazo'nekaprakAram abhayAyeva nirbhayAyeva / mArasya kAmasya 1 sammahe dde|

Page #105
zrojinabhadrasUriracitI yatroDhAyAM vRSe-'pApe sadArA-sakalA-lasA / nu/H strINAM punazcaitye sadA rAsakalAlasA / / 63 / / asmanmukhamakalaGka nirIkSya mA pIpatanmRgaM candraH / iti karuNayeva vidadhati nIraGgI yatra kulavadhvaH / / 64 // caTakAnavekSya vizato yatra prAsAdazikharaharivadane / tyajatIndumago'ribhayaM na cenduzaGkAM mukheH strINAm / / 65 / / hi anukUla udayo yeSAM te tathA / yatra pure rAmAH striyo na naiva rahitodayAH tAvatocchyAH / ka? sanmahe sotsave bhavane gRhe tathA pramAyAH kAntevinayasya ca mandiram AvAsAH / tathAneka zobhayA prabhUtaramyatvena yeva lakSmIriva 'yA' zabdo'tra lakSmIvAcakaH / ] ('sanmaha imatrane' 'narI mArahitodayAH' 'na rAmA rahitodayAH' ityevaM padavibhAgaM kRtvA TippaNIyojanA bocyaa)| yatra pure sanmahe sadutsave tathA bhavane gRhe rAmAH prabhAvinayamandiram prabhAM ca vinayazca prabhA-vinayau tayoH mandiram , athavA prabhAvi caM nayamandiraM ca prabhAvinayamandiram / anekazobhayA anekaprakArayA zobhayA athavA anekazaH abhayA nirbhayAH rAmAH striyaH na rahitodayAH kintu udayasahitAH / anekazobhayA-anekazaH abhayAH-ityapi vibhAgaH / 1. [yatra pure nuH puruSasya, dhIH buddhiH, UDhAyAM pariNI tamAryAyo, sadArA sakalatrA, dhRSe dharma, sakalA sahitA / pApe kalmaSe, alasA apharaNazIlA, strINAM punaH dhIH buddhiA, caitye jinabhavane, sadA nityam , rAsakalAlasA hallIsakalampaTA / ] yatra nagare nuH puruSasya dhIH buddhiH UDhAyAM pariNItAyAM mAyayAm / apAye niSpApe ca vRSe dharme arthAt dharmasthAne sadA rAsakalA rAsakrIDAkalAlasA ulAsayuktA, athavA papi alasI dhIH / strINI punaH dhIH caitye rAsake rAsakakaraNe lAlasA punaH punaH abhilASayuktI / rAsa nartakInAM vRndaM tAlena layena ca samanvitaM prayujyate / tathAhi "anekanartakIyogyaM citratAlalayA'nvitam / AcatuHSaSTiyugalAda rAsakaM masRNoddhatam ||"-(kaavyaanushaasnm , a0 8, sU0 4.) 2. nIraGgI mukhAcchAdanasAdhanavastrarUpam upakaraNam striyaH sa no bahinirgame upayuJja te| akalaGga svamukha mRgapAtakAraNaM na syAt iti hetoH yatratyAH kulavadhvaH svakIyaM mukhaM samAcchAdayanti iti AzayaH / 3. prAtAdazikharaharivadane jinamandirazikhararacitasiMhavadane athavA rAjamahAlayazikharasthitasiMhavadane, "prAsAdo deva-bhUpAnAm "-(abhi0 ciM0 kAM0 4, zlo 59.) / caTakAn 'cakalo' iti nAmnA gRrjarabhASAyAM prasidvAn pakSivizeSAn / na cendu 0 yadyapi indumRgaH aribhayaM tyajati parantuM strINAM mugvaiH induzaGkAM na tyajati / 1 buddhIH De /

Page #106
ucchvAsaH ] yatra ca, madanarekhA - AkhyAyikA dhanatamaruciramaNIkaH kalyANamayaH sanandanacchAyaH / yatra vasatAM satAM merureva sAdRzyamAzrayati // 66 // kuGkumamRgamadamizraH snAnajalairaviralairbahirbhUtaiH / rAga-dveSamalevi yad jinagalahastitairbhAti // 67 // api tRNaM pitRNaM svaRNaM na cAnidhanato dhanato vasatAM satAm / svadayitodayitoddhRtacetasAM sunayatAM nayatAM paramonnatim // 68 // 1. atra etatpuranivAsi meruparvatayoH sAdRzyaM varNitaM granthakAreNa tadyathA-yatra pure ghanatamarucayaH prabhUtatarAbhilASA athavA prabhUtataraprabhAH ramaNyo bhAryAH yasya saH / kalyANamayaH - zreyomayaH, nandrasya putrasya chAyayA zobhayA saha vartate sa tathA / merupa0 ghanatamAH atiprabhUtAH rucirAH / manoharAH, maNyaH-candrakAntAdayo yatra sa tathA / kalyANamayaH suvarNamayaH / nandanAkhyavanasya chAyayA vartate sa tathA / 27 meru: ghanatamarucira-maNIkaH nagaravAstavyo'pi ghanatamaruci - ramaNIkaH bahutamakAntisundarIsahitaH / meruH kalyANamayaH suvarNamayaH, nagaravAstavyo'pi kalyANakarmamayaH maGgalamayaH / meruH sanandanacchAyaH nandanavanacchAyAsahitaH, nagaravAstavyo'pi putracchAyA putrakAntiH tayA sahitaH, "nandanaH - putraH ' iti prasiddham / " 2. yat iti nagaraM jinagRhAd galahastitaiH bahiH kSiptaiH ata eva bahirbhUtaiH kuGkumamizraiH mRgamadamizraizca kastUrikAmitraiH abiralaiH snAnajalaiH bhAti -zobhate arthAt nagarasya bahiHparisare kSiptAni kuGkumayuktAni kastUrikhAyuktAni ca jinasnAnajalAni dRzyante / atra 'snAnajalaiH ' upameyam 'rAgadveSamalaiH ' upamAnam, bahiHkSitaiH rAgadveSamalaikhi etad nagaraM taiH snAnajalaiH bhAti iti tAtparyam | anena etannagara nivAsiSu janeSu rAgadveSayoH svalpatA'pi abhivyajyate / 3. [ kiMbhUtAnAM satAm ? sudayitayA zobhanabhAryayA udayitaM udayaM gataM ceto yeSAM teSAm / svanayatAM nijanItitAM paramonnatiM prakRSTotkarSe, nayatAM prApayatAm / ] pituH RNam, pitRRNam, pitRNam, evam svaRNam api, tRNam tRNasamAnaM na, arthAt teSAM nRpasamAnamapi RNaM nAsti / pitR+RNam pitRRNam "Rto vA tau ca" (1 / 2 / 4) iti sUtreNa sandhau siddham / svaNam iti tu "RRlati hrasvo vA" (1 / 2 / 2) ityanena 'sva' padasaMbandhinaH akArasya hrasvatve cihite asandhiH / aMtaH svarNam iti yadA na jAtaM tadA svaRNam ityapi siddham / anidhanataH avinAzataH yAvat svasya vinAzo nAsti tAvat yAvajjIvaM teSAM RRRNaM nAsti to vasatAM teSAm ityevaM nItiH paramaprakarSa prAptA / tathA svadayitA- svadayAlutA, tasyAH udayitAudayaprAptatA, tayA uddhatam unnataM cetaH yeSAM teSAm, 'ut 'pUrvaH gatyarthakaH 'han ' dhAtuH atra bodhyaH, uddhatam udgatam unnatam / sunayatAM sunItitAm, paramonnatiM paramaprakarSam, nayatAM prApayatAm, prakRSTatItiparAyaNAnAm / atha 'sudayitA' pAThe samIcInadayAlutA0 athavA sudayitAbhirvA zobhanAbhAryAbhiH unnataM cittaM yeSAM teSAm RNAbhAvAya subhAryAbhiH preraNAM labhamAnAnAm iti bhAvaH tathAni De / 2 sudayitAda la, svadayatoda De / 3 'sAM svanayatAM nayatAM pa 1 1 I

Page #107
28 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA pretidinajinasnAnAmbhobhiH zucau maNikuTTime nizi nizi nizAnAtho yasminnasau pratibimbitaH / paribhavapadaM nItaH paurAGganAvadanazriyA hRdi kaluSitaH pAtAlAntarvizanniva lakSyate // 69 // tatra naiyasamayavAsanAsAravicArapuraskRta vicitramantrimantrasargaH, satyAbhinayavinayamayavyApAravazIkArAbhimukhIkRtasamastapUjyavargaH satatamavizramapUrvajakrama samArUDhe prauDharAjyasamuddharaNadhIraH, nirU~pakramaparAkramasamAkrAntavikrAntasAhaGkAradurvAravIraH, samunnatenApi bhUbhRccakavAnAskhalitaratho rAjA maNiratho nAma / yaH prabalataravAridhArAnipAtabhISaNo'pi mahIbhRtAmupari parito ghanalIlayA samunnato'pi 1. pratidina jinasnAnAmbhobhiH maNikuTTime zucau nirmale kRte, tatra nizAnAthaH nizi pratibimbitaH dRzyate / ata eva granthakAraH anena zlokena tannagara sthitavanitAvadana vibhUSayA paribhava prApto nizAnAthaH astamanasamaye pAtAlaM vizanniva iti utprekSate / 2. nayasamayaH nItizAstram / vAsanA saMskAraH bhAvanA vA / 3. satyAbhinaya iti satyavyaJjakaH IdRzaH vinayamayo vyApAraH, atra vinayo hi satyavyaJjakaH manobhAvasatyatA sUcakaH, na tu dambhapradhAnaH gatAnugatiko vA / pUrvajaiH avizrAntaM samudyogena rAjyaM 4. 'avizrama' padaM vizrAntirahitapuruSArthasUcakam prAptam / 'krama' padaM pUrvajAnAM paramparAyAH sUcakam | , 1 8 5. nirupakramaH - vighnAbhAvaH / ' sopakramam AyuH upakramapadaM yamarthaM sUcayati sa evArthaH atrApi bodhyaH / [ - prathamaH nirupakramam AyuH ityatra vAkye 6. vikrAntaH vIraH zUrapuruSaH / 7. yadA bhUbhRccakravAlam bhUbhRtsamUhaH parvatavRndaM samunnataM syAt tadA na ko'pi rathaH askhalito gantumarhati, ayaM tu rAjA samunnatena api bhUbhRccakravAlena askhalitarathaH katham ? iti virodhaH 'bhUbhRt 'zabdaH atra 'nRpa' arthasUcako'pi bodhyaH tenaiva ca virodhaparihAraH / * " pracalasya 8. ghanaH meghaH svalIlayA pravalataravAridhArayA prapatato vAriNaH jalasya pracalatarayA dhArayA yathA rAjamaNDalaM candramaNDalaM tiraskaroti na mitramaNDalam sUryamaNDalam tathaiva ayaM rAjA taravAreH aseH dhArayA rAjamaNDalam mANDalikAnAm nRpANAm sAmAntAnAM vA maNDalaM tirazcakAra, na mitramaNDalam snehimanujamaNDalaM mitramaNDalaM vA iti / yathA ghanaH bhUbhRtAM parvatAnAmupari svalIlAM darzayati tathA ayaM rAjA bhUbhRtAM mANDalikarAjAnAM vA sAmantarAjAnAM vA upari prabalataravArivarpaNalIlAM karoti, evam asya nRpasya ' megha 'padaprakAzitena arthena saha samAnatA pradarzitA, zabdadRSTyA zabdacchalena / 1 rUTarAjya De / 2 dhIranirupamakrama / 3 rito pa la /

Page #108
ucchavAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA tirazcakAra kevalaM rAjamaNDalaM na punarmitramaNDalam / ya ca vinatAnandanasamullAsitAcyutalakSmIkamahitApakArakabalaM pazyanto'pi bhujaGgatAM pRthvIM dadhAnamamanyanta kRtinaH, yena 1. [yaM ca maNirathaM kRtinaH paNDitAH, vinatAnandanaM garuDam ata evolAsitaHurikSaptaH, acyutaH nArAyaNaH, lakSmIH zrIzca yena tam / ahInAM sarpANAM, tApakArakAH kavalAH yasya, sarpakavalanAT garuDasya / tam evaMbhUtamapi, pRthvI pRthulAM, bhujaGgatAM satAM dadhAnaM-dhArayantaM, kRtinaH paNDitAH, amanyanta jAnanti sma / yo garuDaH sa sarpatAM kathaM dadhAtIti virodhaH / atha ca vinatAnAm AnandanaM toSakam / ullAsitA vardhitA, acyutA abhraSTA, lakSmIH samRddhiH yena tam , ahitAnAM vairiNAm apakArakaM balaM sainyaM yasya tam / pazyanto'valokayanto bhuja gatAM prAptAM satI pRthvIM dadhAnaM dhArayantaM santaM kRtino manyante / / asmin gadyarUpe maNirathanRpavarNane granthakAraH 'yaH, yam , yena, yasmai, yataH, yasya, yatra' itye sarva vibhaktyantam ekavacanAntaM ' yat 'zabdaM prayuktavAn / ye nRpam acyutalakSmIkam ahitApakArakabalaM pazyanto'pi kRtinaH bhujaGgatAM pRthvIM dadhAnam amanyanta iti katham ? arthAt yaH mahitApakArakavala:-pRthvItApakArakabala: sa kathaM pRthvIM dadhAti ? ityevaM virodhH| asya parihArastu acyutalakSmIkam ahitApakArakavalam ityevaM padavibhAgena sugamaH / ahitAnAM-zatraNAm apakArakaM balaM yasya arthAt zatruvinAzakArI sa rAjA pRthvIM bhujaM hastaM prati gatAM dadhAtyeva / anyo'pi virodhaH evam-vinatAnandanaH garuDaH, tena samullAsito acyutaH lakSmIzca yatra tat vinatAnandanasamullAsitAcyutalakSmIkam , tathA ahitApakArakabalam-aheH sarpasya tApakArakaM balaM yasya, evaM sati yaH sarpatApakAribaladhArakaH sa kathaM pRthvI bhujaGgatAM dadhAnaH syAt garuDa-sarpayoH sahAnavasthAnAn ? atrApi 'bhuja gatAm -hastaM gatAm ityevaM padavibhAge sahaja eva parihAraH / tathA vinatAnAM-praNatAnAm , Anandanena samullAsitAM acyutA-cyutirahitA sthirA lakSmI rAjyakozarUpA athavA tejorUpA yasya tam ityevaM bhAvanAyAmapi virodhaparihAraH, tathA ya evaMvidhalakSmIvAn tasya pRthvI hastagatA eva bhavet iti kRtinAM darzanaM nirdoSa susaGgataM ca / 2. [atha ca yena rAjJA analasamAnena na AlasyopahatAhaGkAreNa | jvAlasphItyAdirUpo yasya tena / avanaM rakSaNam , tasya samRddhihetuH, mahodayaH ucchyo yasya tena / sadA-nityam, AhavaM-saMgrAmam , puSNAti sa tathA tena evaM satA na hi mAnyeva sAhaGkAra eva vilayaM kSayaM anIyata / kintu sadambho'pi-sakapaTo'pi / ] atra virodhaH parihArazca evam-yaH analasamAnaH agnisamAnaH, avanasamRddhihetumahodaya: vanasamRddhihetumahodayarahitazca-vanasamRddhivinAzakArI sa himAnIM vilayaM nayati iti tu pratItam , parantu tAdRzaH sadambhaH vidyamAnaM vA prazastaM jalaM kathaM vilayaM nayet iti virodhaH / analasa: mAnaH abhimAnaH yasya sa analasamAnaH tIvramAnatejoyuktaH, avanasamRddhihetumahodayaH rakSaNarUpAyAH prItirUpAyAH vA samRddheH heturUpaH mahodayayuktazca, athavA AvanasamRddhihetumahodayaH vanaparyantabhUmisamRddhihetumahodayaH, tena na hi mAnyeva vilayam anIyata-tena yo mAnI janaH abhibhAnI bhanaH kevala vilayaM na anIyata parantu yaH sadambha:-sakapaTaH zaTha: janaH so'pi vilayam iti sugamam / virodhe-na himAnI eva / parihAre na hi mAnI eva / vi0 sad ambhaH pa0 sa + dambhaH dambhasahitaH sakapaTaH / tathA sadAhavapuSA-vi0 dAhasahitavapuSA, analasamAnasya vizeSaNam analasya

Page #109
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA . [ prathamaH cAnalasamAnenAvanasamRddhihetumahodayena sadAhavapuSA na himAnyeva vilayamanIyata kintu sadambho'pi / asmai ca na paraM girIzAya puraskRtayuvatijanamanobhavanAyakAya manobhavanAyakAya surayoSito'pi spRhayAlavaH / / ___ yatazca na paraM tuSyato rupyato'pi sadAnagajadalairevAvaraNaceSTAbahudhAturagaireva jhobhA dRSTA mahatAmapi mahIbhRtAM, yasya ca pratibhaTamadotkaTagiritaTavikaTakaTakaraTighaTAkumbhasthalIparyaTanaparizrAntakozataTIkoNavizrAntakRpANakAntayA pratipadabhagnAnekakaNTakayA'pyaskhalitayA dAharUpatvAt / pa0 sadA AhavapuSA AhavaH-raNasaMgrAmaH, puSyati iti puSa , Ahavasya raNasaMgrAmasya puS tena AhavapuSA / athavA AhavaH yajJaH tasya puSA AhavapuSA dAnapriyeNa vA devAjAparAyaNena vA ityapi aparo bhAvaH / 1. [ yasmai maNirathAya, na paraM kevalam , girIzAya mahezAya, puraskRtam utsAhita yuvatijanamana eva bhavanaM gRham , yena sa tathA tasmai, kAyena zarIreNa, manobhavaH kAma eva nAyakaH svAmI tasmai, evaMvidhAya surayoSito'pi devAGganA api spRhayAlavaH / atha ca girIzAya viduSe, puraskRtam utsAhitaM yuvatijanasya yanmanastasya bhavana miva tanmanaso vizrAmahetutvAd nRpateH kAyena manobhavasya nAyaka iva svAmI tasmai kAmAdapi surUpatvAt tasya / ] __ yasmai puraskRtayuvatijanamanobhavAya yena yuvatijane manobhavaH puraskRtaH AbhimukhyaM nItaH tasmai, tathA kAyamanobhavanAyakAya kAyena zarIrasaundaryeNa yaH manobhavaH athavA kAyadhArI vA manobhavaH tasya tasmin vA nAyakaH tasmai kAyamanobhavanAyakAya surayoSitaH devAGganAH spRhayAlavaH paraM na girIzAya harAya, vAkUpataye himAlayAya vA / rAjA maNiratha IdRzabhogavilAsasamRddhimAn iti bhAvaH / 2. [ yataH yasmAt / nagajadalaiH nagavRkSadalaiH / sainyaiH / ] - tuSyatastu janAn zobhA dRzyate eva paraM yasmAt nRpAt ruSyato'pi mahatAmapi mahIbhRtAm arthAt yaraya ropavazAd mahAnto'pi mahIbhRtaH rAjAnaH, sadalavalA raNe samAgacchanti ataH teSAM zobhA dRSTA / kaiH ? sadAnAH samadAH gajAH teSAM dalaiH eva tathA, AvaraNaceSTabahUdhAturaGgairevaye AvaraNaceSTAH AvaraNena (ceSTanta iti ceSTAH) ceSTAH-ceSTAkAriNaH etAdRzA bahudhA bahuprakArAH ye turaGgAH azvAH, taireva / 3. pratibhaTAnAM madotkaTAH giritaTavikaTakaraTAzca ye karaTinaH, teSAM yA ghaTAH, tasyAH kumbhasthalyA upari yat paryaTanam (paritaH aTanam ), tataH parizrAntayA bhUrizramayutayA, yasya kRpANakAntayA taravArirUpava nitayA, kozataTIkoNe vizrAntayA / atra karaTaH hastigaNDasthalam / karaTI ca hstii| zatragajaghaTAgaNDasthalabhedanena parizrAntayA taravArirUpavanitayA svakozakoNe vizrAntiH kRtA / rAjyaM niSkaNTakaM kRtvA taravArirUpavanitA vizrAnti kRtavatI-iti bhAvaH, tayA kRpANakAntayA gomaNDalam arakSyata iti anvayaH / 4. bhagnAnekakaNTakayA'pi asvalitarUpayA, anyA tu bhagnakaNTakA-yasyAH pAde kaNTako bhagnaH sA punaH pravRttau skhalati, iyaM tu askhalitarUpA / kaN:kAstu bhUmau vidyante tataH teSAM vinAzAya bhUmau eva padaM sthirIkriyamANaM samucitam / zatravaH kaNTakA bodhyAH / tathApi anayA 1 kozakuTI l|

Page #110
madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA ucchvAsaH ] tathApi prAMzuvaMzabhUdharaziraH paramparAsu sthirIkRtapadayA divAnizamAjJAgopAlikayA na kevalaM sakalaM gomaNDalamarakSyata varNAzramavatsamaNDalamapi / yatra ca rAjJi satatamakhaNDamaNDalamAtmAnamAdhAya nijakaranikaranirastaprabhA sadA makSatrasabhAmimAM ca vasumatImatItavitatadurnayatimirabharA sUtrayati kalitA na varAkoktayA'tithayaH pUrNAnandAdayo riktA api / api ca, kurvatA pakSavicchedaM darpoddhaMtamahIbhUtAm / / indravajJAyitaM yena vaMzasthenApi dhImatA / / 70 // kRpAgakAntayA prAMzuvaMzabhUdharaziraHpada paramparAsu sthirIkRtapadayA arthAt iyaM kRpANakAntA prAMzuvaMzAH unnatakASTamayavaMzAH, tathA unnatA: bhUdharAH parvatAH teSAM ziraHparamparAsu mastakaparamparAmu sthirIkRtapadA iti virodhaH / parihArastu evam-prAMzuvaMzAH unnatajAtikulavaMzAH ye bhUdharAH rAjAnaH, teSAM ziraHparamparAsu sthirIkRtapadA arthAt anekottamavaMzAH rAjAnaH anena tRpeNa kRpANakAratayA parAjitA iti AzayaH / sA ca kRpANakAratA rAjJaH AjJAGkitA, yathA rAjJaH zAsanaM tathaiva vartanazIlA, sA eSa gopAlikArUpA tathA kevala gomaNDala dhenumaNDalaM na arakSyata kintu varNAzramanivAsinaH brAhmaNAdivarNasthitAn AzramavAsinaH brahmacarya-gRhastha vAnaprastha-saMnyAsirUpavatsAn sarvAn lokAn api arakSyata / atra gopAlikA yathA dhenamaNDalaM vatsamaNDalaM ca arakSyata tathA iyaM rAjJaH AjJAgopAlikA, gomaNDalaM pRthvImaNDalaM tannivAsinAM svavatsarUpANAM prajAnAM maNDalamapi arakSyata / iti AzA-gopAlikayoH sAmyam / 1. atra vAkye nRpa-candrayoH sAmyaM varNyate-yathA rAzi candre svIyaM pUrNamaNDalarUpam AtmAnam AdhAya sadA nakSatrasabhA nijakiraNanikareNa nirastaprabhAM sUtrayati sati tathA vasumatIm vitataH vistIrNaH, durbhayaH durnayakAraNarUpaH timirabharaH tena atItAm rahitAm sUtrayati sati riktA api tithayaH navarAkoktyA navInapUrNimAnAmnA, kalitA pUrNA nandA jAtA iti evameva rAzi nRpe satatam asyapaDalam pRthvImaNDalarUpam AsmAnam athavA akhaNDasya pRthvImaNDalasya mArUpam lakSmIrUpam-AtmAnam AdhAya nijakaranikaranirastaprabhAM-nijaH yaH karaH bAhaH, tatsamUhena sadAnakSatrasabhA-dAnasahitAH ye kSatrAH kSatriyAH, teSAM sabhAm nirastaprabhAm sUtrayati sati, tathA vasumatI vitatadurnayarahitAM (atra durnayo duSTA nItiH athavA duSTo dyutabhedaH) sUtrayati sati atithayaH, riktA api dhanarahitA api, na barAkoktyA raGkokUtyA kalitAH kintu pUrNAnandAH / 2. yathA hi indrasya badro mahIbhRtAM parvatAnAM pakSavicchedaM pAcavicchedaM karoti tathA artha nRpo darpoddhatAnAM mahIbhRtAM ripunRpANAM pakSavicchedaM balavicchedaM karoti / parvatAnAM pakSAH pANi / nRpANAM pakSo balam , "pakSastu mAsAdhe graha-sAdhyayoH / / cullIrandhre vadhe pArzva / " (-haima0 ane0 kAM0 2, zlo0 577, 578) atra idameva AzcaryaM yad ayaM nRpaH vaMzasthaH san indravajrAyate / yaH vaMzasthaH sa tu vaMze veNI eva tiSThati sa katham indravajrAyituM samarthaH ? athavA yaH vaMzastharUpe chandasi asti sa katham indravannAchandavat AcarituM samarthaH ? ayaM nRpaH vaizastho'pi indravajrAyate iti 'api'zabdena Azcarya sUcayati grndhkaarH| nRpapakSe vaMza:-anvayaH uttamakularUpaH tatra sthitena anena indravanAyitam indravajravada Acaritam iti Azcaryazamanam / 1 traprabhA dde|

Page #111
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA yesyAribhizcitA''zliSTA sadAhA rocitaprabhA / bandhubhistu vArArohA sadAhAro-citaprabhA // 7 // kaumudaM prati yazcandraH sUryaH padmAkaraM prati / sUryAcandramasau santamasantaM prati cAkramAt // 72 // yathA zayyabhavAcAryAstathA yasya mahA'rayaH / vIkSamANA manAkkASThA daza-vaikAlikaM vyadhuH // 73 // sadAnavAraNakrIDA yena kRtvA tataH kRtAH / sadA navA raNakrIDA viSayotkarSaharSiNA // 74 // 1. yasya aribhiH sadAhA-dAhasahitA tathArocitaprabhA-rocitajvAlAprabhAvatI citA aaklissttaa| dhandhubhistu sadAhArA ucitaprabhA varArohA vanitA strI AzliSTA / sadAhArA kaNThe sadA vidyamAnahArA tathA ucitaprabhA ucitalAvaNyayuktA, athavA san AhAro yasyAH sA sadAhArA prazastabhojanavatI; "varaH ArohaH kaTIbhAgaH yasyAH sA varArohA strI (" ArohaH daiye ucchAye sIphaTyAm' (-haima0 ane0 kAM0 3, zlo0 805) 2. yaH nRpaH ko pRthvyAM mudaM prati AnandaM prati candrarUpaH, yathA candraH kaumudaM kumudAnAM samUhaM prati AnandadAyI prasiddhaH, tathA yaH nRpaH padmAkaraM prati lakSmIhastaM prati sUryaH, yathA sUryaH padmAkaraM padmavanaM prati vikAsakArI prasiddhaH / atra yaH nRpaH eka prati candrasamAnaH ekaM prati sUryasamAnaH evaMkrameNa dRzyate tasya na kA'pi vizeSatA parantu ayaM nRpaH santam asantaM ca prati akramAt kramarahitaM yaugapadyena sUryAcandramasau sUryarUpaH candrarUpazca eka.kAlaM dRzyate iti asya nRpasya vizeSatA / santaM sajanaM prati / asantam asajjanaM prati / sajjanA hi nRpaM yasmin kAle candrasama zItalaM sudhAkaraM ca anubhavanti tasminneva kAle taM nRpam asajanAH pracaNDaM sUryasamam tApakaram anubhavanti iti kramarahitatayA yaugapadyena ayaM nRpaH sUryAcandramasaupadena upamitaH / / 3. yathA 'zayvaMbhava' nAmAna AcAryA manAkkASTAH svIyamanavanAgnaH ziSyasya kASThAH prakarSAm vIkSamANAH 'dazavaikAlika' nAmakaM mUlarUpam AgamaM vihitavantaH tathA yasya mahArayaH mahAntaH arayaH, daza kASThAH daza dizo vIkSamANAH bhayena dizaH avalokamAnA manAk svalpaM vaikAlikaMvikAlabhojanaM vyadhuH / mahAvIrAt prathamaH sudharmA, tataH dvitIyaH jambUH, tataH tRtIyaH prabhavasvAmI, tataH caturthaH zayyaMbhavasvAmI-evaM zayyaMbhavo nAma AcAryaH caturthaH / sa svastriyaM garbhiNI saMtyajya pravrajitavAn / garbhiNI striyaM dRSTvA lokena pRSTam-'kiM tava garne ?' sA pratyuvAca'manAka' arthAt kiJcit svalpaM piNDarUpaM mama udare vidyate iti hetoH jAyamAnasya putrasya 'manAk' iti nAmnA prasiddhirjAtA / ata eva granthakRtA 'manAkkASThA 'padena zayyabhavAcAryasya manAknAmnaH ziSyasya sUcanA kRtA / "kASThA tu prakarSe sthAnamAtrake dizi" (-haima0 ane0 kAM0 2, zlo0 105) 4. viSayotkarSaharSiNA dezotkarSaharSiNA-dezAnAM vijayena jAyamAnaH utkarSaH tena harSiNAharSavatA athavA dezAnAM vijitdezAnAM jAyamAnaH uvarSaH tena harSiNA yena nRpeNa, sadAnaiH

Page #112
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA - AkhyAyikA aripuraM prati yantra kRtodyame balavatA caraNe'patatA puraH / anamatA dadhatA ca samAnatAM balavatA ca raNe patatA puraH // 75 // na vasudhAsspi na bhojanasaMpado navapuraM varato'pi surocitam / navasudhAsspi nabhojanasaMpado navapuraM varato'pi surocitam // 76 // yugmam | avato vidhitaH prajA nijA yazase'varddhata yasya medinI / payase pRNalaH payasvinImiva gopasya sadaiva tarNikA // 77 // samadaiH varaNaiH saha krIDAH kRtyA arthAt azva- gajayuddhAdInAM krIDAH pUrvam abhyAsAya kRtvA tataH pazcAd yena sadA navAH nUtanAH raNakrIDAH kRtA iti bhAvaH gamyate / 1. [AvRttasya pUrvArdhena dvitIyapUrvArdha yojyam / uttarArdhenottarArdhe yojyam / yatra maNirathe aripuraM prati kRtodyame sati ca raNacaGkramaNe balavatA samarthana ata eva puro nagarItaH, patatA gacchatA-svanagarAnnazyatetyarthaH / dvitIyavRtta pUrvArdhena evaMvidhena ripuNA na naiva / vasudhA pRthvI, Apa lebhe, na bhojanasaMpadaH - 'arthavazAd vacanapariNAmaH' iti nyAyAt-Apyante AhAraprAptirnA''pinAbhUdityarthaH / ambarato'pi vastrato'pi surocitaM atyabhimatIkRtaM na vapuH zarIram Api / athavA itthaMvyAkhyA-akAravizleSAd avalavatA - asamarthena ata eva caraNe pAde, patataH Anamata ityarthaH / evaMvidhena ripuNA vasudhA na Api, apitu Api lebhe / bhojanasaMpada Avire / 'arthavazAd vibhaktipariNAmaH' iti bahuvacanam / suSThu rocitaM navapuraM nUtananagaram Api, AstAM nijaiva bhUmiH / etAni kuto varato maNirathaprasAdAt / adhunottarArdhayorvyAkhyA-anamatA praNAmamakurvatA, yataH samAnatAM sAhaMkAratAM dadhatA dhArayatA ata eva balavatA ca sainyasahitena ca cazabdo'pizabdArthaH / raNe saMgrAme patatA striyamANenetyarthaH / cha ? puro maNirathasyAgre / tena ripuNA navA nUtanA, sudhA amRtam Api / nabhasi janAH nabhojanAH arthAd devAsteSAM saMpadaH samRddhayaH / Apire pUrvavat mRtvA svarga gatA ityarthaH / varato'pi surocitam zreSThAdapi suSTu rocitam iSTam, navapuraM svarginagaram ityarthaH / Api lebhe iti vRttayugmArtha: / ] , yatra yasmin rAzi aripuraM vijetuM kRtodyame kenacid balavatA baliSThena puraH caraNe apatatA ata eva anamatA, tathA balavatA camUsahitena kenacit samAnatAM dadhatA raNe ca patatA parAjayaM prAptena na vasudhA Api prAptA, na bhojanasaMpad Api prAptA, bhojanasaMpad +o = bhojanasaMpado | atra 'o' iti avyayam saMbodhanasUcakam ataH 'he janAH' iti adhyAhAryam / tathA varato'pi varadAnato'pi surocitaM sukAntiyuktaM vapuH na Api / atra vapuH+a=vapuram | 'aM' iti avyayaM svIkArasUcakaM jJAyate 'hAM' ityasya pratirUpakam 'a' iti / parantu maraNAntaram navasudhA navInam amRtam, Api prAptam / nabhojanasaMpadaH nabhojanAnAM saMpadaH svargIyasaMpadaH prAptAH navapuraM navIna zarIraM, varataH svIkurvataH surocitaM devocitam navapuraM navInaM zarIram Api prAptam / arthAt anena rAjJA saha ye'nye nRpA yuddhaM kRtavantaste parAjitAH maraNaM prAptAH svarga prAptAH iti / 2. payase dugdhAya, pRNataH pAlayataH gopasya tarNikA vatsatarI yathA avardhata tathA asya rAjJaH yazase-yazo'rthaM, nijAH prajAH, avataH rakSataH, medinI pRthvI, avardhata - asya rAjyaM vizeSataH vistIrNa jAtamiti bhAvaH / 33 "

Page #113
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [prathamaH gRhItadIpairapi ne prasAritekSaNairapi kvApi yadarthitekSyate / prasiddhimAgAdidameva dUSaNaM mahIpatau zAsati yatra medinIm // 78 / / dharmaguNeSu kathAmapi kartuM labhate na jAtu vadhakajanaH / askhalitaH punaritaraH karuNaikadhane nRpe yatra // 79 // na khalu makaraketuH suprasanne'pi zambhI ___ vacana samupalebhe rUparekhAM yadIyAm / dadhati mudamamandAmanyathA smeranetrA . manasi yuvatayaH kiM taM sakAmA vahantyaH ? // 80 // tasya ca kaniSThenApi guNagariSThena varavIravArapraSThenApi sthirapratiSThena, varAnamArAtisvAmisuhRbandhuhRdayamadhyamadhivasatA'pi dalitaikasakalabahiraGgAntaraGgavipakSakakSaNa 1. yasmin nRpe medinI zAsati yat yasmAt prasAritekSaNairapi gRhItadIpairapi arthitA yAcakatA na vApi IkSyate vilokyate, ataH asya rAjJaH nagaraM 'yAcaktArahitam' iti dUSaNaM prasiddhaM jAlam / 2. [dharmaguNeSu dhanuHpratyaJcA / askhalitaH kartuM lebhe / ] yasmin karuNaikadhane nRpe vadhakajanaH dharmaguNeSu dhanuSaH guNeSu, athavA dhanuSi, tadguNe ca kathAmapi kartuM na labhate parantu itaro janaH avadhakajanaH dharmaviSaye tadguNaviSaye ca askhalitaH san kathAM karotyeva, atra vadhakajanapakSe dharmazabdaH dhanuSo vAcakaH, guNazabdazca dhanuSpratyaJcAvAcakaH tathA avadhakajanapakSe dharmazabdaH ahiMsA-satyAdidharmasya vAcakaH, guNazabdazca zaurya-kSamA-mArdavAdiguNAnAM vAcakaH / tathA ca kozaH "dharmo yamopamApuNyasvabhAvA''cAradhanvasu / satsarge'hatya hiMsAdau nyAyopaniSadorapi // dharma dAmAdi ke / " -(haima ane0 kAM0 2, zlo0 330, 331) tathA"guNo jyAsUdatantuSu / rajjau satvAdI sandhyAdau zauryAdau bhIma indriye / / rUpAdAvapradhAne ca doSAnyasmin vizeSaNe ||-(haim ane0 kAM0 2, zlo0- 139-141) 3. zambhunA dagdhaH makaraketuH kAmaH zambhau suprasanne jAte'pi yadIyAM yannRpasalkA rUparekhA vacana na lebhe? yadi na lebhe tadA anyathA-kAmasya anaGgasya abhAve-smeranetrA visphAritanetrA yuvatayaH taM kAmaM vahantyaH sakAmAH amandAM mudaM dadhati iti kim kathaM syAt ? yadi kAmo jIvitaH syAt tadaiva 'yuvatayaH sakAmAH' etat saMbhavati / sa ca jIvitaH kAmaH ayaM nRpa eva, ata eva taM yuvatayaH manasi dadhati-dhArayanti tata eva ca sakAmAH, atra kAmazabdaH smaravAcakaH, icchAvAcakaH, kAmyavAcakazca / "kAmaH smarecchA-kAmyeSu" "kAmaM vADhe'numati-retasoH ||"-(haim ane0 kAM0 2, zlo0 323, 329) 4. [ praSThenApi sthira pratiSThena vegavatA agrageNa, sthirasthitinA / ] .

Page #114
ucchavAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA manthAcaleneva zrImadAmodakaraNena na-dInamathanena prakaTitarAjaka lena suprabhAvasudhollAsakena saMpAditasurabhIkena, prakRtisamunnatena kulInataikasvabhAvena samastakalyANaghaTitamUrtinA pAdalagnarAjahaMsakareNa yugabAhunAmadheyena sodareNa yuvarAjena nirmathitanikhiladuravagAhacintAmahArNavasya, viSayasukharasikasyApi pratApaH parAM vRddhimagamat / ___ evaM ca kadAcit sarvAGgalAnarbahunimagnaramandamakarandAmodalInadvirephapuGkhaH kusumakArmukasAyakariva svayamavacitaiH svayameva viracitagumphaiH surabhitamairabhirAmakusumabharairalaMkriyamANAbhirantaHpurasundarIbhiH zaraNArthamivAnugamyamAnasya, kanakAcalasyeva seMdArAmarocitavicitra 1. atra 'varAGganA' prabhRtikAnAM 'vandhu'zabdaparyantAnAM padAnAM dvandvo vodhyaH atazca yAH, arAteH, svAminaH suhRdaH bandhozca samAnavayomitrasya hRdayam adhivasatA adhitiSThatA iti bhAvaH / yathA manthAcalaH zrImataH lakSmIpateH kRSNasya AmodakaraNaH tathA ayaM zrImatAM dhanavatAM janAnAm AmodakaraNaH tathA nadInamathano manthAcalaH (nadInaH samudraH) ayamapi dInAnAM na mathana:na duHkhotpAdakaH / 2. [ nRpateH kalA cAturya yena / ] yena rAjakalA rAjyakaraNapaTutA athavA rAjakalA rAjAMzarUpA prakaTitA tena / 3. suprabhayA vasudhAyA ullAsakena / athavA suprabhAveNa sudhAyA gaGgAyA ullAsakena-"sudhA gaGgeSTikA snuhyoH" -(haima ane0 kAM0 2, zlo0 259) 4. yena surabhiH saMpAditA, surabhiH kAJcanaM dhenuH vasantazca, 'surabhiH hemni campake / / jAtiphale mAtRbhede ramye caitra-vasantayoH / sugandhau gavi salakyAm" (haima ane0 kAM0 2, zlo0 489, 490), athavA yataH suraiH bhIH bhayaM saMpAditam tena saMpAditasurabhIkena atra nakAra-NakArayoH sAmyaM jJeyam / "kavargIkasvaravati' [2 / 3 / 76] iti sUtreNa 'surabhIkeNa' iti prayogaH sAdhuH / 5. kuH pRthvI, tatsaMrakSaNe lInatA sA eva ekaH svabhAvo yasya tena, athavA-uccakulatA tadanusArI ekaH svabhAvo yasya tena / 6. rAjahaMsAnAM karaH, rAjahaMsakaraH pAde lagnaH pAdalagnaH / pAdalagnaH rAjahaMsakaro yasya tena 'rAjahaMsAH uttamanRpAH, teSAM karaH yasya pAde lagnaH arthAt uttamanRpA api namantaH yasya pAde svakaraNa sparza kurvanti / "rAjahaMsastu kAdambe kalahaMse nRpottame"-(haima anekA0 kAM0 4, zlo0 347) - 7. viSayaH dezaH tasya sukham-svadezajanamukharasikasya athavA viSayAH zabda-rUpAdayaH tatmukharasikasya / 8. dvirephA eva puGkhAH, pulo hi zarapRSTham / .9. kusumakArmukaH smara: kAma:-anaGgaH, tasya sAyakA bANA ina / 10. yathA kanakAcalaH meruH dArasahitAnAm amarANAM devAnAm ucitaH vicitra: vinodarUpaH tathA san zobhanaH ArAmaH udyAnaM tatra yo rocitaH vicitrazca vinodaH yasya tasya tAdRzanRpasya athavA 'sadA satatam ArAmaH' anyat pUrvavat / 11. [sadArANAM sabhAryANAm amarANAM devAnAm ucitA yogyA vicitrA aneke vinodA

Page #115
zrojinabhadrasUriracitA [ prathamaH vinodasya, kadAcidindaMvadanAvadAtavadanasamudayenAbhiSeNayitumiva gaganagirisamArUDhasudhAdIdhiti samAruhya krIDAcalacUlikAmAnandarasaM yogina iva vilasatparamahaM-salIlamanubhavataH / kadAcicca kAcid apAmarameJjanamanoharaM rUpaM bibhrANA ghanataralaharisamullAsitaraGgA vikhyAtaruci-ra-vibhavA kAcid vizadAmbaradharA surasaMgatA surataraGgiNI, kAcit yatra merau sa tathA tasya, maNirathasya tu sati zobhane ArAme rocitAH vicitrAH vinodAH yasya tasya / ] 1. gaganagiri0 iti padam , 'abhiSeNayitum' ityasya karma, abhiSeNayitum-senAm abhimukhaM kartum AkramaNaM kartum / 2. samAruhya-asya 'krIDAcalacUlikAm' iti padaM karmarUpam , 'yoginaH' iti SaSThayantaM padam / 3. [vilasan paraH prakRSTo mahaH utsavaH yatra tam AnandarasaM, salIlaM lIlayA sahitam yathA bhavati evam anubhavataH yogipakSe vilasantI paramahaMsasya paramAtmano lIlA yatrAnandarasaM tam anubhavataH / / __ atra 'lIlA' zabdaM vinA 'paramAtmano lIlA' rUpe arthe vAcye paramahaMsasya lIlA tAm anubhavataH ityartho na ghaTeta ataH atra yogipakSe 'lIlam' ityasya sthAne 'lIlAm' iti ucitam / yadyapi lalanaM lIlaH iti bhAve ghaJi nipAtanAt 'lIla' zabdo'pi sAdhayituM sukaraH paraM sa sAhitye aprasiddhaH, 'lIlA' zabda eva vizrutaH / 4. [kAcidantaHpurI karmatApannA apAmarA-agrAmINA mA lakSmIryasya tajjanamano haratItyevaMvidhaM rUpaM bibhraannaa| jalakrIDAto ghanatarAbhileharIbhiH kalolaiH samullAsito raGgo yasyAH sA tathA / ] uttamam athavA apagatA amarA yasmAt tad apAmaram-devarUpAdapi adhikam aJjanamanoharaM rUpam / atra 'janamanoharam' ityarthe kartavye 'apAmaramaJjana0' ityasya 'apAmaramam+jana' - ityevaM vibhAgo bodhyaH, pazcAt sandhau 'm' ityasya anunAsike atve 'apAmaramaJjana0' iti niSpannam / draSTavyam siddhahemavyAka0 1 / 3 / 14 / 5. zuddhAntavadhUH upameyaM vizeSyam , anyAni pUrvoktAni sarvANi upamAnAni vizeSaNAni / tathAhi-nadI aJjanamanoharaM digmataMgajamanoharaM jalarUpaM vibhrANA, zuddhAntavadhUH netrAJjanamanoharaM rUpaM bibhrANA, surataraGgiNI devanadI ghanataralaharisamullAsi-taraGgA athavA ghanataralaharisamullAsita-raGgA / devanadIpakSe raGgo viSkambhaH vistaarH| zuddhAntavadhUH api IdRzI, atra taraGgapadena udAdhaHsthitatrivalI. taraGgAH jJeyAH / raGgapadena ca nRtyaM jJeyam / "aJjanaM maSau / rasAJjane'ktau sauvIre'thA'Jjano digmataGgaje" -(haima anekArtha0 kAM0 3, zlo0 382, 383) 6. [ vikhyAto vidito ruciraH pradhAno vibhavo vibhUtiryasyAH sA tathA / atha sA vikhyAtaruceH raverAdityAd bhavatIti vikhyAtaruci-ravi-bhavA yamunAnadI sAtu apAM pAnIyAnAm aram atyatham aJjanamanohara zyAmam AkAraM bibhrANA / ghanam atyartha taralo calanAvasthAyAM capalo yo hariH kRSNastena samullAsinastaraGgAH yasyAH sA tathA / ] 7. [ kAcidantaHpurI vizadAni ambarANi vastrANi dhArayati / / 1 kAyAmA khala /

Page #116
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA - AkhyAyikA kaimala karavabhAsamAnA''moda dhArayantI sadAvartanAbhi- ramaNIyA narmadA, kAcid gotraskhalane'pyaskhalitasvabhAvA samullasitotkalikAvilAsA gambhIrA; kAcirdullasatkaGkaNA sadAnIra kasattvasantoSapoSikA, paMtisevanodyatA, karaMto- yA - jalakeli kautUhalasaralacetasaH, keliHsarasI samudre devanadIpakSe ambaraM gaganam / vadhUpakSe ambaraM vastram / 8. [surasaM zobhanAnurAgaM gatA prAptA tathA surate saMbhoge raGgo vidyate yasyAH sA tathA / ] nadIpakSe suraiH saMgatA athavA surasaM gatA-sujalaM prAptA / vadhUpakSe surasaM sundaraM zRGgArAdirasaM prAptA / 9. [ nadI surataraGgiNIgaGgA vizadaM nirmalam, amvaram-AkAzaM dharA AdhArabhUtA pRthvI ca yasyAH sA AkAzagaGgA ityarthaH / surairdevaiH saMgatA yuktA / ] nadIpakSe svargagaGgA / vadhUpakSe surata- raGgavatI / surataM prasiddham / 1. [ kAcidantaHpurI ke pAnIyam avabhAsamAnAmodaM zobhAyamAnaparimalaM, alakaiH- kuli kezaiH kRtvA dhArayantI / ] 37 2. [sadAvartayA nAbhyA tundakupikayA ramaNIyA / ] devanadIpakSe satA zobhana athavA sadA nityam Avartanena abhiramaNIyA / AvartanaM jala* bhramaNam / vadhUpakSe vidyamAnAvartayA nAbhyA ramaNIyA athavA kezAnAM satA sadA vA Avartanena athavA aGkAnAM satA sadA vA Avartanena abhiramaNIyA / 3. [ narma dadAtIti narmadA nadI tu kamalaiH kairavairbhAsamAnam AmodaM parimalaM dhArayantI / sadA nityam AvartanairbhramatpAnIyavivaraiH abhiramaNIyA narmadA revA | ] nadIpakSa nadInAma / vadhUpakSe rAgarasadA hAsyadA / 4. [ kAcidantaHpurI gotraskhalane'pi bhramAt sapatnInAmagrahaNe'pi askhalitaH svabhAvo yasyAH sA tathA / ata evaM samullAsitotkalikA ucchalitotkaNThA vilAsA yasyAH sA tathA / tata eva gambhIrA ajJApitAtmakAluSyA / nadI tu gambhIrAkhyA gotreSu parvateSu skhalane'pi ajAtamAlinyA | ] 5. [ samullasitautkalikAnAM kurmmANAM vilAso yasyAH sA tadA / ] nadIpakSe utkalikA:-taraGgAH / vadhUpakSe utkalikA utkaNThA / 6. [kAcidantaHpurI kare toyaM pAnIyaM yasyAH tathA / ata evollasanti kaGkaNAni yasyAH / ullasan kaM pAnIyaM tasya kaNA laghubindavaH yasyAH sA tathA / ] nadIpakSe kaGkaNaM maulibhAgaH zekharabhAgaH / vadhUpakSe kaGkaNaM karasya AbhUSaNam / 7. [ sadA nityaM nirgatA raikA lakSmIryasyAH sA nIraikA sA sattvAnAM jIvAnAM saMtopaM puSNAti / sadA sarvadA nIrasya eke'dvitIyA ye sattvAsteSAM saMtopaM puSNAti / ] nadIpakSe sadA nIreNa ekepAm anyeSAM sattvAnAM prANinAM saMtopaM popayati / vadhUpakSe sadA nIreNa nIradAnena upalakSaNAt dAnadharmeNa ekeSAM sattvAnAM saMtoSaM poSayati / 8. [ patyurmaNirathasya sevanodyatA / patyuH samudrasevanodyatA / ] nadIpakSe patisevanam samudrarUpapatyuH sevanam vadhUpakSe svapateH sevanam / [ atha ca karatoyA''khyA nadI / ] nadIpakSe etannAmnI nadI / vadhUpakSe kare toyaM yasyAH sA / 1 lAgarsa dde| 2 sadAnairai De / 3 liku la /

Page #117
reTa zrojinabhadrasUriracitA [ prathamaH nimnagA iva zuddhAntavadhUH saMspRhaM majjayataH svayamapi sarvAvasaradAnamiva zrImajjanAnandakAraNaM prastAvayataH / kadAcit svakIyamiva santAnaM maMdrajAtitilakaM, harivaMzamiva dAnavArirAjyAlaMkRta, pANDityamitra akSUNalakSaNAlaGkArasAhityaM, nijasainyamiva karadaNDatADitavipakSalakSaM, lokAgramiva mastakasthitAvyaktamuktaM, saurAjyamiva saptAGgasupratiSTha, surendravRndamivAnekepavirAjitaM, " athavA karato yA ityevaM padavibhAge yA zuddhAntavadhUH jalakelikautUhalasarala cetasaH patyuH nRpasya sevanodyatA arthAt nRAM svahastena snapayantI dRzyate ityapi Azayo vyajyate / 1. [ nadI kSe nadI hi nimnagA bhavati / vadhU kSe majjanAvasare majjanakArayitrI nimnagA bhavati-nIcatA bhavati / ] 2. zriyA upalakSitaM bhajjanAnandasnAne harSakRt kAraNaM snAnopakaraNaM puSpa-phala- kuGkumAdirUpaM hetuM prastAvayataH / kimiva ? sarvAvasaradAnamiva / zrImatAM lakSmIpatInAM janAnAm Anandi harSakAraNaM prastAvayataH / zrIyuktaM zobhanaM majjanaM tadeva AnandakAraNam athavA zrImatAM janAnAm AnandakAraNam / 3. [ supradhAnA, madhye / ] atra gajarAjam adhiruhya iti pradhAnaM padam / 'bhadrajAti tilakam' ityAdIni gajarAja - vizeSaNAni / tathAhi - gajarAjaM santAnamiva bhadrajAtitilakam / gajapakSe saMtAnam apatyarUpam bhadrajAtitilakam " bhadro mando mRgo mizraH catasro gajajAtayaH " ( abhidhAna0 kAM 0 4 zra0 284) ityevaM bhadrAdijAtiSu gajeSu tilakrUpam, saMtAnapakSe bhadrajAtiH uttamajAtiH tatra tilakarUpaM saMtAnam / 4. [ dAnavAri0- nArAyaNasya / ] gajarAjaM harivaMza mitra dAnavArirAjyalaMkRtam / gajapakSe dAnavAri madajalam, tasya rAji:zreNiH tayA alaMkRtam / atra '0 rAjyA alaMkRtam' iti padavibhAgaH / haripakSe dAnavAriH zrIkRSNaH tasya rAjyena alaMkRta harivaMzam / atra '0 rAjyA'laMkRtam' iti samAsayuktaM padam / 5. gajarAjapakSe gajasya yAni akSUNAni pUrNAni lakSaNAni tepAm alaMkArasahitam athavA taiH pUrNaiH lakSagaiH sahitam tathA alaMkArasahitaM ca- alaMkArAH gajasya AbharaNAni taiH sahitam / pANDitvapakSe akSUNAni yAni lakSaNazAstrANi zabdAdilakSaNazAstrANi tadrANi eva alaMkArAH taiH sahitam alaMkArasahitam, athavA alaMkArazAstreNa ca sahitam / 6. gajarAjapakSe karadaNDaH zuNDAdaNDaH tena lakSaM vipakSAH gajena tADitAH / nijasainyapakSe kararUno daNDaH tena sainyaM lakSaM vipakSAn tADitavat - atADayad ityarthaH / 7. gajarAjasya mastake avyaktA muktA mauktikAni sthitA iti pravAdaH / lokAgrapakSe mastake abhAge sthitA arUpitvena avyaktAH siddhAtmAnaH yatra lokAgre / 8. gajarAjapakSe saptabhiH zuNDA-caraNaprabhRtibhiH aGgaiH supratiSThitaM gajarAjam / saurAjyapakSe saurAjyam amAtyaprabhRtibhiH saptabhiH aGgaiH pratiSThitaM bhavati "svAmyamAtyaH suhRt kozo rASTra - durga balAni ca rAjyAGgAni " ( abhidhAna0 kAM0 3, zlo0 378 ) ityevaM prasiddhAni sapta rAjyAGgAni / 1 | 2 rasahitaM ni kha / 3. tiSThitaM su De /

Page #118
ucchvAsaH ] madana rekhA - AkhyAyikA rAjanagara mivAnekapadAtiramaNIya, dhArmikaniketanamivAzvAdigaNabhISaNaM, gajarAjamadhistha sImAlabhUpAlapratApAvaraNasATikAM rAjapATikAM samAcarataH kadAcidAsthAnamalaMkRtya purandaramiya suramantrivargasaMsargasubhagaM, sarvaganayananditoddAmatamasamullasat samasta gotramAtmAnaM sumanasAM darzanapathaM nayataH kadAcid yAcakacamUrapi kRtazobhanadInadAnarai ramaNIyA, madhyaloka bhUmIvi kurvANasya tasya krIDAcalacUlAsamArUDhA iva, nirmagnA iva mahAnandasAgare, camatkAra - dhanasAracchuritA iva, anuliptA iva paropakAraivyApAracandanarasena, kalyANamayA iva, sukhamayA 9. [ suravRndam amekaiH pacibhiH vanaiH rAjitam, anekaH zeSahastibhirvirAjitam / gajarAjapakSe aneka paiH- hastibhiH virAjitaM gajarAjam, surendravRndapakSe anevaiH pavibhiH vaH rAjitam / 1. [ anekapadAti0 - zrIkaraNAvaTaiH / ] gajarAjapakSe anekapadaiH caturbhiH padaiH atiramaNIyam / rAjanagarapakSe anekapadAdibhiH ramaNIyaM rAjanagaram / 2. [ dhArmikaniketana na zvAdigaNairna bhaSapaNapramukhasamUhena bhISaNam / gajaM tu azvAdismUhena bhISaNam / ] gajarAjapakSe azvAdipazUnAM bhISaNarUpaM gajarAjam / dhArmikaniketanapakSe zvAdInAM gaNaH zvAdigaNastasya bhISaNaM zvAdigaNabhISaNam, na zvAdigaNabhISaNam azvAdigaNa bhISaNam, dhArmikaniketanaM hi zvAdigaNasya abhayadAyitvena bhISaNaM na bhavati / athavA dhArmikaniketane zvAdayo na bhavanti ataH tat taiH abhISaNam na bhayajanakam / 3. pratApasya AvaraNarUpA AcchAdanarUpA-pratAparodhinI sATikA tAm- tAdRzIm / 4. [ suSThu zobhanA ramA lakSmIryasya taM suramam trivargeNa subhagam / ] suramam trivarga ityarthe vAcye suramam + trivarga0 ityatra pUrvavat saMdhI 'suramantrivargaH' iti sAdhyam / purandarapakSe surA:- devAH / nRpapakSe surAH -zobhanalakSmIyuktAH / 5. [ sarvagaH sarvatra prayojyo nayo nItistema nanditaH, samRddhiM nItim, uddAmatamam atyutkaTaM samullasat sarvato vijRmbhamANaM samastagotram anvayo yasya tam, purandarastu suramantriNo bRhaspateH yo varga:- pakSastatsaMsargeNa subhagaH / sarvazarIrasthAni locanAni / khaNDitAH ditAH pakSabhedAt khaNDitA uddAmatamAH samullasantaH - utplutyopavizya lokaM cUrayataH samastAH gotrAH parvatAH yena / ] gotra- pRthivI / 3 39 6. [ devAnAm / ] 7. [ kRtaM zobhanaM dInebhyo dAnaM yayA rAyA, lakSmItayA ramaNIyA / yAcakacamUrathiparaMparAH kurvANamya / madhyalokabhUmayastu kRtazobhA vihitarAmaNIyakA nadyaH saritA nadA hUdA yAsu, naraizva ramaNIyAH / ] kRtazobhanaM sAdaraM dInAnAM dAnarUpaM 'ra' zabdavAcyaM suvarNa taiH yAcakacamUH ramaNIyA kRtA / 1 'naM darza De / 2 bhUmiriva De / 3 deg cUDAsa De / 4 'kAracanda la / 5 suratamayA De /

Page #119
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [prathamaH iva, mahAbhyudayamayA iva, pupyanicayamayA iva, tri-caturA iva bhUyAMso'pi yAnti sma vAsarAH / mudimuditamanA manAMsi nityaM nayati sa paurajanasya pazyato'pi / thiyamiva kumudAni zItarazmi- . dalitatamovikRtiH karairatItraiH // 81 // iti zrIjinabhadrasUriviracitAyAM madanarekhA''khyAyikAyAM zrImannamicaritrAparAbhidhAyAM mudaGkAyAM prathama ucchvAsaH samAptaH // madhyalokabhUmiriva / atra nadInadAH tathA anarAH pazu-pakSiNaH taiH madhyabhUmI ramaNIyA kRtA / athavA 'a'padena sAnUni giritaTabhAgAH, kUrmA vA grAhyAH, taiH, naraizca madhyabhUmI ramaNIyA ityapi bhAvo bodhyaH / ekAkSarakoze 'a' varNasya aneke arthAH pratipAditAH ata eva atra 'a'padena sAnUni kUrmA vA gRhItAH / - 1. bhUyAMso'pi vAsarAH divasAH tri-caturo divasA iva yAnti sma arthAt dIrgho'pi kAla: mukhamayatvena alpaH pratibhAsate iti AzayaH / 2. [ navaraM dalitatamovikRtiH hatakrodhavikAraH / karaiH sajadeyabhAgaiH, atInaiH aduHkhadaiH / sa uditamanA rAjA pazyato'pi paurajanasya manAMsi nityaM mudiM harSa nayati / yathA zItarazmiH dalitatamovikRtiH nAzitAndhakAravikAraH, kumudAni atItraiH zItalaiH karaiH kiraNaiH, zriyaM nayati tathA ayaM rAjA uditamanAH dalitatamovikRtiH nAzitatamoguNavikAraH atItraiH mRdubhiH, karaiH rAjadeyaH bhAgaH, paurajanasya manAMsi mudiM harSa nayati / pazyato'pi karadAnapIDAM pazyato'pi paurajanasya manAMsi mudiM harSa nayati / paurajano hi karadAnaduHkhaM pazyan api anubhavannapi manasA mudaM samanubhavati iti nRpasya karagrAhakasyApi rAjyakaraNapaddhatikozalam / // iti prathama ucchvAsaH samAptaH // 1 rA api bhUdeg dde| 2 pi vAsarA yAnti sma De / 3 sma vArAH dde|

Page #120
dvitIya ucchvaasH| anyadA ca, prAsAdoparibhUmiSTho vIkSamANaH purazriyam / gavAkSe yuvarAjasya dRSTiM pAtayati sma saH // 82 // tatazca sulabhavikAratayA pramAdaprasaGgamadirAyAH, niSpratIkAraprasaratayA viSaviSamaviSayamUDhatAyAH, niraGkuzatayA cakSurAdikaraNakarIndraprasarANAM, durnivAratayA capalatarAntaHkaraNakezarikizorasya, tathAvidhAnarthanimittatayA vibhavazcaryayauvanamadasya, samAsannatayA durgatigatavartaviSamapAtasya, bhavitavyatayA tathAvidhavicitravidhivipAkasya, sadAcAracAturIcamatkRtacatura cetaso'pi, nirastaduSkarmamarmadharmakarmanirmANavedhaso'pi, nirArekavivekasudhAsekAtirekapallavitavizuddhabuddhikAnanasyApi, trivargasaMsargasAravicAraviditasaMsAravipAkasyApi, heyopAdeyapadArthasArthasamarthanasamarthanirNayavacitamanaso'pi, vizAlanayanaramaNIgaNaprazAntasamuddAmakAmatamaso'pi tasya tatra gavAkSe tribhuvananayanacakoracandrikAyAM kharakarakiraNasaMparkakarkazopatApabhItAyAmiva sakucya samAsInAyAM madanarekhAbhidhAnAyAM saundaryasundayoM locanayugaM saimagasta / saityAtmakaM mano yasyA yasyAH satyAtmakaM vacaH / sa~tIkhyAtA''kRtiryasyAstena sarvAGgasundarI // 83 // pa~sAritakarau nityaM sUryAcandramasau yataH / itIva yA bahiH kvApi prAsAdAnna viniryayau // 84 // 1. "kezarI dantya-tAlavyaH" (- zabdaratnA0 kAM0 4, zlo0 319) 2. karmavipAkasya-karmapariNAmasya / 3. nizzaGko vivekaH / ArekA-zaGkA / 4. kavacitaM-kavacayuktam / kavacaM-tanutraM yuddhe zarIrasaMrakSaNasAdhanam / 5. 'sam 'pUrvakAd 'gam'dhAtoH Atmanepade adyatanInabhUtakAle tRtIyapuruSaikavacane rUpam / 'samagata' ityapi jAyate / 6. satya + Atmakam - satyarUpam athavA satI eva AtmA svarUpaM yasya tat satI+ Atmakam -satyAtmakam / 7. yasyAH AkRtiH satIzabdena khyAtA prasiddhA / 8. 0 karau-kiraNau hastau vA / satIsparzavidhAnAya karau prasAritau / ____ 1 degyavimUDha la / 2 mittayA De / 3 masamadharmadharmakarma dde| 4 degpi sat varga0 ka, degpi sadvarga la / 5 ryA tasyAM lo ka /

Page #121
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [dvitIyaH cakre caupaguNAropAta kesodvegaM priyaMvadA / tena yau~ satyabhAmeva zrIdAmodarasaMgatA // 85 / / na ca rAkendunA lezo'pyApi yasyA mukhazriyaH / sarvasvApahRtiryasya saMtIne'njaM tu kutra tat ? // 86 // saMkalo'pi zIlakalayo vinirjitaH khalu kalAnidhiryasyAH / kathamanyathA sa durgezamaulizikhare samArUDhaH // 87 // zIlaM kulena kulamapi zIlena sparddhatetarAM yasyAH / teneva nyUnatayA kalitaM kutrApi naikamapi // 88 // priyo vA dharmo vA suvihitavidhAnena gurubhi___ ya evA''dau dattaH sa khalu hRdi yasyAH sma ramate / bahirvyApAro'pi pratidinamudAreNa manasA yayA cakre prAyastadanugata eva pratipadam // 89 // citrA bhogaparamparA nijapatestoSAya naivAtmana styAgo'pyAtmamude sadaiva na punastasyai yazaHsiddhaye / dharmAyaiva ca jIvitaM na viSayotsAhAya dharmaH puna rmokSAyaiva vivekanirmaladhiyo yasyAH prazasyAvadheH // 90 // yA cArvAkArAdhikA'pi, SaTpadArthasAdhakamukhAravindA'pi, nyAyodyotakaramaNI1. cApaguNasya AropAt cApo dhanuH, guNaH pratyaJcA / satIpakSe ca apaguNAropAt / 2. kaMsasya udvegam athavA kaM sodvegam ityapi padavibhAgaH / 3. yA madanarekhA satyabhAmeva zrIdAmodarasaMgatA yathA satyabhAmA zrIdAmodareNa saMgatA tiSThati tathA iyaM madanarekhA zrIdAmayuktena udareNa saMgatA / 4. sarvasyApahAraH ataH tat tu kutra ? iti AzayaH / 5. satIne ! iti saMbodhanam / satISu inarUpA svAminI ziromaNiH satI + inA= satInA, asya saMbodhanam he satIne !-he satIziromaNirUpe ! / 6. yasyAH zIlakalayA sakalo'pi kalAnidhivinirjitaH, anyathA sa kalAnidhiH-candraH durgezamaulizikhare durgezaH-mahAdevaH-haraH, tasya maulau-zikhare-agrabhAge kathaM samArUDhaH 1 anyo'pi vinirjitaH puruSa durgezasya-koTasvAminaH-prAkArarakSakasya zaraNe gacchati tathA ayamapi durgezaM zaraNaM gRhItavAn / pratau 'pinirjitaH ' pAThaH, sa atra 'vinirjitaH' saMzodhitaH / 7. [yA madanarekhA cArvAkAn nAstikAn ArAdhanoti, cArvAkArAdhikA-nAstikamatikA 1 / 'dravya-guNa-karma-sAmAnya-vizeSa-samavAyarUpANAM paNNAM padArthAnAM sAdhakaM mukhAravindaM yasyAH sA ____ 1 degyA nideg De / 2 yathA ca dde| 3 pratidinam De /

Page #122
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA vibhUSaNA'pi, na bauddhatyAgopetA'pi, prakRtyA''tmAditattvavicAraniSThA'pi, jinapravacanavAsitAntaHkaraNA, tasyAM ca niyatitayA mahendrajAlikavidyayeva nijayaiva dRSTayA muSitayathAvasthitavastutattvaprakAzakavivekaratnastAM madanarekhAmeva manasi kRtvA cintayAMcakAra / dRzyante vanitAzatAni bhuvane ceto'pahArINyaho ! prItiM yAni dizanti zAntamanasAM nUnaM munInAmapi / vaizeSikamatikA 2 / nyAyodyotakarau granthau tAveva maNyau vibhUSaNamAbharaNaM yasyAH sA naiyAyikamatikA 3 / na naiva bauddhatyAgopetA kintu tanumatikA 4 / sattva-rajastamasAM sAmyAvasthA prakRtiH, AtmA tu paJcaviMzatitamaM tattvam AdizabdAt trayoviMzatitattvagrahaNam iti paJcaviMzatitattvavicAraniSThA sAMkhyamatikA 5 / evaMbhUtA'pi jinapravacanavAsitAntaHkaraNA iti virodhaH / tatparihArastu yA madanarekhA cAruNA zobhanenAkAreNa adhikA 10 SaTpadAnAM-bhramarANAm arthasAdhakaM prayojananiSpAdakaM mukhAravindaM yasyAH sA tathA 2 / nyAyamevodyotayanti nyAyodyotakAstA eva ramaNyau vibhUSaNaM yasyAH sA tathA suzIlastrIbhiH kRtamaGgetyarthaH 3 / navaM nUtanaM yad auddhatyam ahaMkArastallakSaNAdAgaso'parAdhAdapetA apagatA 4 / prakRtyA svabhAvena AtmAdInAM jIvAjIvAnAM jIvAjIvAlava-saMvaranirjarA-bandha-mokSANAM tattvAnAM vicAre niSThA yasyAH sA tathA 5 / ] cArvAkArAdhikA api SaTpadArthasAdhakamukhAravindA api yA satI cArvAkasya ArAdhikA satI kathaM SaTpadArthasAdhakamukhAravindA ? yA cArvAkArAdhikA syAt sA tu kevalaM paJcabhUtasAdhikA syAt, na SaTpadArthasAdhanaparA iti virodhaH, tatsUcanArtha ca 'api'zabdaH / cAruH AkAraH-zobhana: AkAraH tena adhikA iti cArvAkArAdhikA iti / tathA SaTpadaH-bhramaraH tadarthasAdhakaM tatprayojanasAdhakaM mukhAravindaM yasyAH sA iti virodhaparihArA yA SaTapadArthasAdhikA sA kathaM nyAyodyotakararUpo maNiH tatra vibhUSaNarUpA nyAyodyotakaramaNIvibhUSaNA ? vaizeSiko hi padArthasAdhanaM karoti nyAyodyotakarastu gautamAnuyAyI SoDazapadArthasAdhanaM karoti iti virodhaH, parihArastu nyAyasya-nyAyamArgasya yA uddyotakA ramaNI sA nya dyotakaramaNI tAsu vibhUSaNA arthAt nyAyamArgAnusArijIvitA / yA ca nyAyodyotakarAnuyAyinI sA avazyaM bauddhatyAgopetA (tyAga + upetA) bauddhadarzanatyAmayuktA bhavet, iyaM tu nyAyodyotakaramaNIvibhUSaNA api na bauddhatyAgopetA iti virodhaH / parihArastu navam-navInam , auddhatyam-ucchRGkhalatA tadrUpaM yad AgaH-aparAdhaH, tena apetA rahitya navauddhatyAgopetA iti / atra virodhapradarzane va-bayoH aikyena 'na bauddhaH' iti zeyam , naniSedhe, 'bauddhatyAga+ upetA' iti padavibhAgo bodhyH| virodhaparihArapakSe navInArthavAcI navazabdo jJeyaH / nava + auddhatya0 'navauddhatya' iti saMdhiH zeyaH, atra 'ba' na bodhyaH kintu 'ba' bodhyaH / auddhatya + Agas + apetA iti auddhatyAgopetA / nava + auddhatyA''go'petA navauddhatyAgo'petA arthAt navInasya auddhatyasya yaH aparAdhaH tena apetA rahitA-maryAdAvatI svAcArapAlanaparAyaNA garvarahitA ca iti bhAvaH / / yA bauddhatyAgopetA-bauddhadarzanaparihArayutA na syAt sA kathaM prakRtyAtmAditattvavicArastu sAMkhyAnAM, na tu bauddhAnAm iti virodhaH / parihArastu yA jinapravacanavAsitAntaHkaraNA ataH prakRtiM jainavicAraprasiddhAM karmaprakRtim , tathA tatprasiddhameva AtmatattvAdikam , tasya vicAraniSThA bhavatyeva iti /

Page #123
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA etasyAH paramanyadeva kimapi trailokyato'pyadbhutaM rUpaM yasya nirIkSaNena paramAnando'yamujjRmbhate // 91 // tato nUnamasyAH prasaranniSpratimalladhammillamallaparA bhUtanijakalApatayA kailApinA prabhurakAri tarakAriH / nUnamasyAH savibhramabhrUcApayugenaikakusumakArmukAbhirAmo'pi tribhuvanajigISuH zaimbarAriH, nUnamasyA nayanAravindapraticchandAravindayugasubhagatayA kaeNmalayA'pi patiralabhyata murAriH / nUnamasyAH samunnata sairalanA sAvaMza rAmaNIyakA numodanayA kayAcidunnatimantaH saralAzca santaH / nUnamasyA dazanauSThagariSThaprabhAprAgbhArAnukArasArarmuktA vidrumAdhAratayA kSIranIradhirapi ratnAkaraH samudraH, nUnamasyA vaMdanasodarasudhAkarakalAkalitabhAlatayA mahezvara eva tathAvidho'pi rudrH| nUnamasyAH karNapAlikAlaGkArakuNDalAkAratayA vidhuravigrahAbapi jagadupari saMvRttau rajanipatidinapatI / nUnamasyAH kaiNThakandalarekhAGkapatitadAsatayA zabdagAmbhIryato'nanyaH samajAyata pAJcajanyaH / nUnamasyA bAhulatA-patAkAbhyAmanumIyate nIkanAgapurato'pyeSa martyaloko dhanyatayA'dhikaMmanyaH / nUnamasyAH pauNipallavalAvaNyalavakalita kizalayayogAdazokaH sphuTamazokaH / [ dvitIyaH 1. mayUreNa / 2. tArakAH mayUrapiccheSu ye candrakarUpANi cihnAni te, tAraka eva, prabhuH- samarthaH arirUpaH akAri / dhammillamallaparAbhavAya kalApinA samarthaH arirUpaH tArakagaNo vyadhAyi iti bhAvaH / 3. kAmadevaH / 4. kamalAyAH lakSmyAH netrANi madanarekhAnayanAravindasamAnAni ata eva sA murAriNA svIkRtA ityevaM madanare khAnayanasAdRzyasAmarthyenaiva kamalayA murAriH patiH alabhyata iti AzayaH / 5. madanarekhAyAH saralAyAH unnatAyAzca nAsAyAH rAmaNIyakasya saundaryasya anumodanayA arthAt tatsaundaryAnumodakAH ataH santaH - sajjanAH saralAH unnatAzca / 6. asyAH madanarekhAyAH dazanAH muktArUpAH, oSThAzca vidrumarUpAH / taddazanasamAnamuktAnAM tadoSThasamAna vidrumANAM ca AdhAraH samudraH sa ca kSIranIradhirapi ataH eva kAraNAt 'ratnAkara - vizrutaH / pAThAntare tu kSAranIradhirapi sAgaraH ' ratnAkara 'nAmnA prathitaH / 7. vadanasodarasudhAkara kalAkalitam asyAH bhAlam, eta eva sA saumyaguNayuktA, parantu mahezvarastu asyAH sudhAkara kalAyA apahArakatvena sudhAkarakalA kalito'pi rudraH vizeSabhayaGkaraH / 8. madanarekhAyAH kuNDale karNapAlikAlaMkArarUpe, etau rajanipati - dinapatI tatkuNDatvAkArAnukAriNau, ata eva tau vidhuravigrahau - vigrahavikalau - zarIrahInau bhUtvA jagadupari saMvRttau arthAd Urdhvameva prasthitavantau / 9. pAJcajanyaH - zaGkhaH madanarekhAyAH kaNThakandalarekhAGkasya patito dAsaH ata eva zabdagAmbhIryataH ananyaH saMjAtaH / 10. nAkapuraM - svargapuram, nAgapuraM - nAgalokapuram / asyA bAhulatArUpapatAkAbhyAM tAbhyAmapi dvAbhyAM purAbhyAM martyaloka eSaH svam adhikaM dhanyaM manyate / 11. azoko nAma vRkSaH yathArthatayA azokaH yataH asya vRkSasya pallaveSu asyAH pANipallavayoH lAvaNyasya lavo vidyate / 1 SuH saMvarA De / 2 'dinamaNI De / 3 rekhAM kaSati tadvAsa De / 4 degto'mAnyaH De /

Page #124
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA - AkhyAyikA nUnamasyAH kucakalazavilAsavibhrameNA muvallabhasyApi kumbhayorajani janitAnandaH purandarakarAsphAlanakelisamArambhaH / nUnamasyA muSTipraviSTAvalagnasadharmamadhyatayA paJcAnanasya mRgendrAbhinivezaH / nUnamasyAH surekhalekhenAbhinivezaikadezagAmbhIryatastaraGgiNInAM tIrthavyapadezaH / nUnamasyA vizAlanitambabimbarAjadhAnIvibhutayA ratipatiranaGgo'pi saptAGgarAjyasvAmino'pi kiGkarIyati / nUnamasyA UrudaNDAkhaNDAbhirAmatayA reMmbhAstambhAnAmRddhivRddhayAdiSu puraHsaratvam / nUnamasyA yathoktarguNasaMva~jaGghArpitazrIlavena subhaTairapi sannidhIyate pRSThatastUNIraH / nUnamasyAzcaraNAnukaraNasabalasthala~kamalabhIrutayA na tyajanti jaladurga padmAni / ityAdyanalpavikalpaizreNiniH zreNikayA tasya samArUDhaizcetazcandrazAlAyAM durvAramAravIraH / tadanantarameva nirastasamastavikA reNApi palAyitaM sadAcAreNa kulakalaGkapaGkaprakSAlanasajjayA'pi 1. [ abhramuvallabhasya - airAvaNasya / ] abhramupriyo hi purandaragajaH - indrahastI, tasya kumbhau asyAH madanarekhAyAH kucakalazavilAsavibhramayuktau ata eva tau abhramupriyakumbhau svasvAminaH purandarasya karAsphAlana kelisamArambhamapi AnandajanakaM manyate iti AzayaH / 2. madanarekhAyAH madhyaM madhyabhAgaH kaTipradezaH tatsamAna ata eva tasya mRgendratA | 3. tasyAH nAbhiniveza: - nAbhipradezaH surekhalekha:- vizeSato gambhIraH, tannAbhipradezakadezasya gAmbhIrya taraGgiNISu vidyate ata eva tAsAM taraGgiNInAM tIrthatvam / 45 kaTipradezaH muSTipraviSTaH - muSTi grAhyaH, paJcAnanasyApi 4. asyAH vizAlanitambabimbarUpA svIyA rAjadhAnI iti manyamAnaH anaGgo'pi ratipatiH saptAGgarAjyasvAminaH nRpAn kiGkarIyati- kiGkarAn icchati arthAt te saptAGgarAjyasvAmino'pi anaGgasya kiGkarA iti / 5. loke hi zubhakarmaNi rambhAstambhA Aropyante, AropyamANAste RddhivRddhayAdiSu agresarAH zakunarUpAH gaNyante / te rambhAstambhAH madanarekhAyAH urUdaNDasya abhirAmatAM dhRtavantaH ata eva te zubhakarmaNi RddhivRddhayAdiSu agresarA:- purassarAH / 6. asyAH jaGghAbhyAM svIyaH zrIlavaH tUNIrasya samarpitaH, ata eva subhaTAH tuNIraM pRSThataH saMnidadhati / tUNIro hi zarAzrayaH - bANabharaNasthAnam / 7. sthalakamalAni hi asyAH caraNau anukurvanti, ataH tAni sabalAni jAtAni teSAM bhayAt jalajAni-padmAni svarakSaNasthAnaM jaladurga - jalaprAkAraM bhayeneva na tyajanti / cc 88 8. 'adhirohiNyAM niHzreNiH nirvisargA-'visargayuk / " ( - zabdaratnA0 kAM0 4, zlo0 52 ) / ayaM 'niHzreNi 'zabdaH mahAbhArate'pi prayuktaH iti vizeSataH prAcInaH / 9. cetaH - manaH eva candrazAlA cetazcandrazAlA 'candrazAlA zirogRham " ( - abhi0 ciM0 kAM 0 4, zlo0 61 ) / 1 lekhasanAbhinAbhini De / 5 deglpazreNikayA De / 6 'dazcitta ca kala / 2 ghasaGghA ka / 3 sthalabhI ka / 4 durgapaDe /

Page #125
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [dvitIyaH prasthitaM lajjayA, pratihatasahRdayahRdayasaMtApakApavAdayA'pi vigalitaM maryAdayA, tribhuvanabhavanadhavalananiSThayA'pi saGkucitaM yazaHpratiSThayA, nirdalitadurvAraprasarAntaraGgAriSaDvargaparAkrameNa naSTaM kulakrameNa, bhaviSyadapakIrtipANipIDanagaNakeneva purobhUtaM raiNaraNakena, pradIpitAnurAgasamidvyatikaraNa samAsannIbhUtaM duradhyavasAyavaizvAnareNa, samarpitavicitracintAlAjAJjalisargeNa samullasitaM durnItisakhIvargeNa, sakalamapi rAjyadharmamapahAya pratidinaM samAruhya prAsAdoparibhUmikAyAM vyApArayati tatra gavAkSe nayanAni na punarnidrAbhAvataH zayyApAlikAM viracayituM zayanAni / tasyAH kRzodaryA hRdayadarImadhyamadhivastumiva pratikSaNaM kSapayaMstanuM nayati tAnavaM, na punaH zoSamuddAmakhedArNavam , aMta evaM tAmeva devatAmiva manyamAno' muniriva viSayavyAmohaviluptacetanaH sa bhUpatiravadhIrayAMcakAra puNyamiva pADguNya, vismArayAmAsa sadabhyastamapi zAstramiva zastraM, na ca hRdayacakSuSA'pi, vilokayAMcakAra tapobalamiva dailitaprabalArikulaM caturaGgabalaM, na vigaNayAMbabhUva dIkSAmiva nirvRtivadhUsaMpAdanabaddhakakSA mahAmAtyazikSA, na ca vidyAmivAnavadyAmapi kAmapi zuddhAntavardhU mAnayAMcakAra / tatazca na kevalaM dharma-mokSAbhyAm artha-kAmAbhyAmapi sa vanIbhrasyate sma / tathApi ___1. gaNakaH-muhUrtavedI jyotiSikaH / pANipIDane-vivAhaprasaGge hi gaNakaH purobhavatiagresaro bhavati / 2. utkaNThA-autsukyam / 3. pradIpitaH-prajvalitaH / 4. samid iti homendhanam / vyatikaraH sNbndhH| vaizvAnaraH-agniH sa cAtra duradhyavasAyaHduSTo vicAraH / 5. apakIrtipANipIDane atra vicitracintArUpo lAjAJjaliH, etatsamarpakazcAtra duSTanItirUpaH sakhIvargaH / 6. "sandhi-vigraha-yAnAnyAsana-dvaidhA-''zrayA api SaDguNAH" (-abhi.ciM. kAM0 3, zlo0 399) / sandhiH -ekatvam / vigrahaH-svasthAnAt paramaNDale dAhavilopAdi / yAnaMyAtavyaM prati yAtrA / Asanam-vigrahAdinivRttiH / dvaidham-ekena saMdhAya, anyatra yAtrA, athavA balavatodviSatoH madhye dvaidhIbhAvena vartana yAtrA anyad vicAreNa anyad iti dvaidham / azakyA valavataH AzrayaH, ityevaM rAjanIteH SaDguNAH / SaDguNAnAM bhAvaH SADguNyam athavA zama-damazauca-tapaHprabhRtayo guNA api grahItuM zakyAH / / 7. hasti-azva-ratha-padAtilakSaNaM caturaGgabalam / 8. bhraMzadhAtoH yaGantaM rUpaM draSTavyam , haimaM suutrm-4|1|50| atra 'va'sthAne 'ba'varma: ucitaH tathA 'sya 'sthAne bhraMzadhAtoH 'za'sahitatvena 'zya'varNaH ucitaH / punaH punaH bhraMzasUcanAya athavA adhikabhraMzasUcanAya idaM rUpaM prayuktaM granthakRtA / 1 prasthitasadeg dde| 2 deghata hRdaya k| 3 naviSTha De / 4 prasIditA kala / 5 vicarituM dde| 6 ata etA k| 7 no yatiriva dde| 8 'dalita' padaM patitaM De Adarza / 9 degkSAbhyAmapi sa kl| kl| 10 tathAhi De / -

Page #126
ucchavAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA teSu zrIkaraNAbhirAmaviSayagrAmeSvanAsthAparaH proddAmA ratireva vaibhavasukhe tyaktaspRho vigrahe / asthAne'pyalamakSamArahitatAM dhatte sma yadyapyasau . bhUpAlastadapISTayogaghaTanAM na prApa nirvANadAm // 92 // kiJca, maitrI teSu manoratheSu satataM yeSAM priyakaiva sA yaccittaM smRtigocaraM nayati tAM tatra pramododayaH / dRSTvA tAM na dadarza dRSTirapi yA tAM pratyanukrozavAn ___ mAdhyasthya kvacideva nAsya yadidaM kAmAndhabuddhau kutaH ? // 93 // rajaniriyamudAratA rAkendurdinamidamuSNakarA'stadoSamevam / na sa kimapi viveda khedacittaH smaraviSamajvaravedanAtacittaH // 94 // tatazca kathaM nAma kAmagehinIto'pi nAdhikatvaM bibharti, yato mAro'pi tAmapahAya gRhItacApayaSTerenAmevAnugacchati / pratihanti cAparaM pazyantamapi / tato'syA eva vihitavibhramabhramarAnandaM nayanAravinda, asyA eva smarAdhvarayUpAnurUpaM rUpaM, asyA eva nirastapadmAlayAbhAgya saubhAgya, asyA eva pratihatapurandarapriyAhaGkAraH zRGgAraH, kimaparaM sakalamapyasyA eva viceSTitaM sAraM, taruNajanamanaHkuruGgasaMyamanavAgurA''kAra, kathamiyaM vilAsaraGgazAlA, mama bAlA bhaviSyatyanukUleti ni cintA''kUtAbhyAM sUtradhArAbhyAM sUtrayAmAsa tAnimAnupAyavikalpaprakArAniti-- kiM gatvA svayameva sevaka iva prastAvataH prArthaye dUMtIsUktimukhena vA ghaTanayA vijJApayAmi sphuTam / 1. alaM-paryAptam-paryAptayA / akSaH-AtmA tasya mAraH-vinAzaH tasya hitatAMhitabhAvarUpAM vRttiM dadhAnaH arthAt ayaM kAmAndho nRpaH asthAne'pi paryAptabhAvena svAtmanAzakarI vRttiM dadhAti / 2. ayaM kAmAndho nRpaH svamanorathasamAnamanoratheSu maitrIvRttiM dhatte / yo janaH taccittaM tatpriyAM prati nayati tatra pramodavRttiM dhatte / yastu priyAM dRSTvA'pi tAM prati punarna dRSTiM dadhAti taM prati anukrozavRtti-kAruNyavRttiM dhatte / asya na kvApi mAdhyasthyam , kAmAndhabuddhau tu mAdhyasthyaM kutaH saMbhavi ? / 3. cintA-prasiddhA, AkRta-mano'bhiprAyaH, tAbhyAm / 1 'rivamudA dde| 2 yaSTiredeg De / 3 nijacittAkU De / 4 dUtivyakti' De /

Page #127
48 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [dvitIyaH yadvA saMmukhayAmi cArucaritAM tAM tyAgalIlAyitai devaH kASThamayo'pi jalpati tato'styeveti gIaukikI // 95 // yadUrasthamatIva durgamatamaM kAmaM bhRzaM durlabha tate tyAgAnna samIpameva sugamaM suprApamapyaGginAm / yenaiSA bhaimarAlikA'mbaracarI durgAraviMndAlayA dAnAdeva kapolacumbanaparA mAtaGgamapyaJcati // 96 // tataH prabhRti ca saMbhogaraGgasahakAraikamUlAni, prazamadamasaMyamaikazUlAni, vadanAravindabhUSaNAnukUlAni, nirvikAratAlatApratikUlAni, zaGgArasArakhyApAraveSavizeSadukUlAni, paiJca saugandhikAni tAmbUlAni pratiSThitasuvarNavarNopamAni, sakalAGgarAgaparabhAgalalAmAni, ramaNIgaNahRdayAbhimatasaMgamAni, samUlonmUlitakaraNasaMyamAni jAtyAni kuGkumAni, puraskRtasAraghanasAraitUlikAH, samucchvAsitanAsApuTAnandasaMpattipUrikAH, viratikalpalatAsa~bhallAsorulUrikAH, maidanAGganAgallamasUrikAH kastUrikAH, durvAraraprasaravikArazaranikarabhastrANi, jitayatityAjitatapodivyAstrANi, mahAdarpakandarpasubhaTazastrANi, dukUlAdIni divyavastrANi, 1. kASThanirmitA devamUrtiH / 2. bhramarI yA ambaracarI-gaganagAminI sA'pi dAnAt-madajalAt , mAtaGga-hastinam api, aJcati-gacchati / 3. karaNAni-indriyANi / 4. puraskRtaH sAraH-ghanasAraH yasyAM sA puraskRtaghanasArA sA cAsau tUlikA puraskRtasAraghanasAratUlikA, "tUlikA tUlazayyA" (-haima-ane0 kAM0 3, zlo0 49) bhASAyAM 'taLAI' iti prasiddham / 5. 'ullUrikA 'zabdasya vyutpattiH evaMvidhA-saMskRtabhASAyAm-chedanArthaH utpUrvakaH 'lU'dhAtuH ( ullU) prasiddhaH, tasya tu 'ullavikA' iti rUpaM syAt , saMskRtavat prAkRtabhASAyAm'ullU 'dhAtoH samAnArthaH 'ullUra 'dhAtuH prasiddhaH, tataH kartari 'aka' pratyaye strIliGge 'ullUra + aka+ A = ullUrikA iti siddham / ullUrikA-chedikA iti / draSTavya haimaM suutrm-8|4|116| 6. 'gallamasUrikA'zabdo'pi saMskRtabhASAyAM na prasiddhaH pracalito vaa| yadyapi 'galla'zabdaM nirdizati AcAryo hemacandraH "syAd gallaH sUkkaNaH paraH" (-abhi0 ciM0 kAM03, zlo0 246 ) / prAkRtabhASAyAm 'gallamasUriyA 'zabdaH pratItaH zayyAvarNanaprasaGge vyApRtazca / tasya 'masUriyA 'aMzasya 'masUrikA' iti saMskRtya anukaraNam / 'gallamasUrikA 'padena bhASAyAM prasiddhasya 'gallamasUriyA' nAmakasya upadhAnarUpokaraNasya atra grahaNam / 1 syAt tyAgAt taduprAntyavati sukl| 2 'paJcasaugandhikA ni tAmbUlAni' iti pAThaH De Adarza nirglitH| 3 ramUrikAH dde| 4 'madanAGgarAgamalama, iti pATho nirgalitaH De Adarza /

Page #128
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA mahAmohamahIpatizrIkaraNAni, vinivAritaviratikumArikAveraNAni, zarIrasaundaryabharaNAni, vicitraratnasaMraNAni vividhAlaGkaraNAni ca, samarpayatA puNyamivAtmanastenonmUlitaM kArpaNyaM, pairamAnAryakAryamiva pratiSThitamaudArya, apArasaMsArakAraskaraprakaradauhRdamiba prakAzitaM sauhRdaM, vikaTapApakuTIsaMghaTanamUlyamiva niveditamAtmAnukUlyaM, durAcArasAravittamiva samarpita nijaciMtta, kiM bahunA ? yadabhimatamatIva kAminInAM, yadiha mahArghatamaM devaloke tadakhilamapi sa smarakacittaH pratidinamarpayati sma bhUdhavo'syai / sA jagrAha samagrameva vizadasvAntA vinaiva grehaM duSTenApi samApipat sa manasA yad dvArapAlyAdibhiH / gRhNAtyeva yadRcchayA kumudinI dattAM zriyaM candrikA dvArA pazyata dugdhamugdhahRdayA doSAkareNApi hi // 97 // na kapaTaghaTanAmRjusvabhAvA manasi manAgapi tadvatAM vidanti / kalayati hi gatiM bhujaGgamAnAM jagati bhujaGgama eva tattvavRttyA // 98 // kevalaM zaradindukundavizadanijahRdayA anumAnenaitadeva vibhAvayati sma nUnaM mAmayamAtmajAM kalayati jyeSTho gariSTho guNe____noM cedadbhutavastubhirjanakavat puSNAti kiM sAdaraH / yadvA'haM nijasodarapriyavadhUstenAdhikaM vallabhA jyeSThasyaMva vidheyametadathavA sarva satAM vezmasu // 99 // anyedhurahiMsAyAmiva janatApApahArikAyAM, sarasakavitAyAmiva sabhAnurAgakalitAyAM, 1. varaNAni-svIkaraNAni / / 2. saraNAni-atra 'zaraNAni' iti ucitam / zaraNaM-gRham / 'vicitraratnagRhANi' ityevaM 'vividhAlaMkaraNAni' ityasya vizeSaNaM sughaTam / saMskRtabhASAyAm-'saraNa 'zabdaH kiDa(loDhAno koTa )vAcakaH koze nirdiSTaH, param atra sa na ghaTate / 3. paramam anAryam iti 'kArya 'sya vizeSaNam / 4. kAraskaraH-vRkSaH / "kSitiruhaH kAraskaro viSTaraH " (-abhi0 ci0 kAM0 4, zlo0 180) 5. graham-Agraham / 6. bhujaGgamAH-vidyaH-khalAH, dhUrtAH / 7. janatAyAH pApasya hArikAyAm athavA janAnAM tApasya apahArikAyAm / ___ 1 degmivAtmAnonmU' kala / 2 maM sadaiva De / 3 samarpayat ka /

Page #129
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [dvitIyaH navayuvatyAmiva raiciramArahitAyAM, sAdhusaMsadIva saiccakravAkyajanitAnandAyAM, dyUtakAraprakRtAviva nAlIkamukhamudrAcaturAyAM, pizunasaMgatAviva saiMdoSadhIhitAyAM sandhyAyAM nijagade kenApi vaitAlikena nRpAnurUpaM rUpakamidam , yaduta indoH kalatramanukUlayituM triyAmAM __ sandhyA dinezituriyaM dhruvameva dUtI / no ced vilambya kimuDaprakaracchalena ___ muktAstanoti varahAralatAkRte'syAH ? // 1.00 // tadetadAkarNya cintitamanena sA tAvat sudhAMzuvadanA saMdanAdaraparA'pi, na sa~danAdaraparA, vaMdanAdarodyatA'pi, na madanAdarodyatA, kathamanyathA'smAkamupacAraM udAraM hAramiva nirvicArameva varataralAbhopacitacittakutUhalA pratipadyeta / na khalu praNayaparicayAtizayamantareNa kuraGgekSaNadakSiNApi parapuruSopacAranAmA'pi sahate kiM punariyaM mugdhalocanA ? kevalamAtmano hRdayAbhiprAyaprakaTanamabhimatamapi manaso vacaso viSayamAnetumanIzvarA eva kulabAlikA virAjante / na khalu candrakAntamaNayo'pyantargatamamRtaM sudhAkaracandrikAvyatikaramantareNa kvacidapi prkaashynti| tato yadi kAcidudArasAravacanavyApAracaturA durApaparahRdayavidurA, yathAsamayAnurUpavicAracArasUtrikA saMpadyate dUtikA, tadidamanAyAsenaiva devamapi nirasya mameSTamacirAdeva siddhayatIti madanarekhAviSayatattvacintAcitAcAntacetovRtteravihitasvahitasandhyAsamayasamucitapUjyasaparyApravRterenAdRtasevAyAtasAmantacakrasya sahajAnuraktabhaktazuddhazuddhAntavadhUcakrasya - 1. ruciraH-sundaraH, mAraH-kAmaH, tadartha-hitAyai / 2. satAM cakraM-saccakram , tasya vAkyaM saccakravAkyaM, saccakravAkyena janitaH AnandaH yasyAM tasyAM saccakravAkyajanitAnandAyAM sAdhusaMsadi / sAdhuH-sajjanaH / 3. nAlIkaM-yUtakrIDAyAH upakaraNam / 4. doSasahitAyAH dhiyaH hitAyAm / 5. varahAralatAnimittam / 6. sadana-gRham, tadAdaraparA arthAt svagRham eva nivAsAdaraparA na bahiH Agacchati / 7. san-vidyamAnaH zubho vA yaH anAdaraH tasmin na, parA-parAyaNA, arthAt na AdaraparAmama anAdaraM na karoti / 8. vadanena vacanena AdarodyatA / 9. anAdRtaM sevAyAm AyAtaM sAmantacakraM yena tasya-sevAprAptasAmantacakraviSaye anAdarakArakasya / 1 degvadutsukaM suva De / 2 degcittavRttiku dde| 3 degkSaNA dakSeNA dde| 4 'nIzA eva dde| 5 degvicArasU kala / 6 'daivamapi' iti padaM De Adarza nAsti / 7 hitahita kala /

Page #130
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA yA lAvaNyapadaM samudratanayA yA gIrguNaiH zAradA yAH prItyA ratayo'pi yAH kila sudhA bimbAdharAsvAdataH / santApaprazamena yAstripathagAH yAH sarvadA''modato maJjayaH surapAdapasya banitAstAH tasya hAlAhalam // 101 // iti IrNyayeva nizIthe'pi nidrAyAM kSaNamapi locanagocaramanApatantyAmeva vibhAtaM vibhAvaryA / tadaGgadAheneva makaraketanAnmakarAkarAdullasitamahimakaramaNDalena, tanmanoraNaraNakeneva sarvato'pi prajvalitamarkopalapaTalena tadAnaneneva saMkucitaM kumudakAnanena / tallocananimIlikayeva militaM rathAGgayugalikayA, tanmanorathairiva pradhAvitamAkulAkulaiH kAkolakulaiH / ___ itazca paramonnidratAdiviziSTaceSTAspaSTitaviditahRdayAkUtayA kayAcit zayyApAlikayA rahasIti sa rAjA vijJapayAMcakre / tadyathA durghaTamapi ghaTayati sughaTaghaTanavad vikaTakapaTaghaTanAbhiH / vighaTayati sughaTamapi kUTaghaTitavad daivamiva dUtI // 102 / / tato yadi devasya rahasyamaprakAzyamasti tataH saMpAdayAmi tatsAdhanasamarthabuddhidhanasaMpannAM tAmaham / tadAkarNya tadabhiprAyaparijJAnacamatkRtacetasA nigaditamanena, aho te buddhikauzalaM, aho! te svAmikAryacchalaM, aho! te sAhAyyabalaM, tadavilambameva samarthaya nijamantritamidam , yena nijAbhimatasiddhimiva bhavatIM tAmapi kRtArthayAmIti / tayA punastadAnImeva samAnIya saMcAriNIva cArvAkavidyA, hiMseva prakaTitabahudhA'vadyA, samastadurnayagokulavajikA rahasi saMpAditaikA parivrAjikA nivezitA ca, yathocitasthAne / labhasva nijAbhimatamiti dattAzIrvAdA ca praka(?ja)lpituM pravRttA, tadyathA kRtyAkRtyanirUpaNAya caturaizcitrA vyavasthAH kRtAH __zAstreSu prathitAni tAni zatazo bhinnAnyabhiprAyataH / 1. yaH sugandhaH bahu dUraM prasaraNazIlaH sa AmodaH / 2. kaakol:-vRddhkaakH| "vanAzrayazca kAkolaH" (-abhi. ciM. kAM0 4, zlo0 389) 3. vyavasthAvarNAdivibhAgena AcArasthApanArAjoparikA'mAtyAGgarakSakAdikA. tAni tyAkRtyAni / abhiprAyato darzaninAM bhinnAni-nAnArUpANi ahiMsAdIni teSAM sthApakaH tarkaH-pramANazAstram apratiSThaH sAmarthyasyApyAnaikAntikaH / tattvasya kRtyAkRtyAdiparamArthasya tat tasmAt tat tattvaM yat svasyeSTaM tadeva / ] . 1 hAlAhalaH De / 2 ata everNya kala / 3 degnayamalideg kala / 4 degyAkUlayA ka / 5 vighaTaka kl| 6 tamiva daivavadUtI De / 7 degyAmi / tayA l| 8 De Adarza 6, 7, 8, aGkitapatrANAM naSTatvAt kevalaM ka AdarzasyaivAyaM pAThaH / 9 pragalituM la /

Page #131
52 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [dvitIyaH teSAM vipratipattayo'parimitAstarko'pratiSTho yata-- staitta[ttattvakathA vRthA tadathavA svasmai yadiSTaM nRNAm // 103 / / svargApavargayorvArtA vArteva paramArthataH / sAbhyAM na kazcidAyAto dRzyate zrayate na ca // 104 // dharmoM vA yadi vA mokSaH kalpanA dhairttavRttaye / kAma eva paraM tattvaM tadartho'rtho'pi nAparam // 105 // sAkSAdanubhavenApi kAmArthI suparisphuTau / tau na sto dharma-mokSau sto ya Ahuste syurAstikAH // 106 // asmAkaM dIyatAM svargo mokSo vA vo bhaviSyati / ityAkhyAyAstikaMmanyaiH zraddhAlubhakSyate hahA !! // 107 // tat satyaM ca hitaM ca sAramapi te vacmi sphuTaM zrayatAM devaH paJcazaraH paraM tadanugAzcArvAkadUtyo guruH / zabdAdyA viSayAstu tattvamathavA tatkAraNaM yoSita . statsaMyogajasaukhyameva ca zivaM zeSo vicAro vRthA // 108 // gamyAgamyavicAraNA jaDadhiyAmevAGganAgocarA / sAmarthya sati yaiva mAnasamude yasyeha gamyA'sya sA / puNyaM nAsti na cAsti pAtakamapi svecchAvighAto yato mUDharAstikanAmakairyadudite svecchaiva tattvaM tataH // 109 // rAjA punaridamAkarNya jAtacamatkAro babhUva / ucitamanucitaM vA tattvamiSTaM tadeva svahRdi yadiha toSa poSayatyaGgabhAjAm / kumudavanamamandaM yena doSAkare'pi prathayati paritoSaM naiva mitrodaye'pi // 110 // aho ! nirastasamastamatAntarAbhiprAyasArastava tattvavicAraH pratiSThitamakaraketuvilAsaH sakalo'pi yuktivinyAsaH sahRdayahRdayAbhiprAyAbharaNazaraNaM sarvamupanyAsakaraNaM, tadevamanu 1. [ vArtA vArtaMva na kinycidityrthH|| 2. dhUrtavRttaye dhUrtAnAM vartanAya, tadarthaH kAmAyaiva yo'rtho dhanaM tadeva tattvaM tadaparamanyanneti / / 3. [ ucitetyAdivRtteH-doSAkaro doSanidhermitraM suhRt, atha ca candrAdityau / / 4. [zeSaM parivrAjikA vaktumArabhate'tyantaM svayamabhyUhyam / / 1 degstattattvaka kala /

Page #132
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA modamAnastadeva nijAbhimatamabhidhAya pradattapAritoSikAM, parivrAjikAM visasarja / sA'pi parituSTamAnasA-deva ! siddhamevedaM tavAbhimatamityabhidhAnA jagAma yuvarAjadhAma / yathocitaparihitadhautapavitravastrAyAH sarvathA pratiSiddhamano-vAk-kAyazastrAyAH, samayAnurUpanirvartitavItarAgapratimArcAyAH, saha samAnadhArmikasadhrIcIjanena prastutapravacanacarcAyAstasyA madanarekhAyA nivedya tadAjJayaiva pratIhArikayA pravezitA nivezitA cAnurUpasthAne / sau parivrAjikA vaktumArabhata doSopazAntaye buddhiM svAminIkRtya tatparA / dvidhA patyA'nvitA nandyAt svAminI kRtyatatparA // 111 // ghanasArA'gurvAmodasubhagamakSatavizuddhiramaNIyam / kusumeSu-bhramarahitaM jinArcana jitamano'stu mude // 112 / / kimadya niravadyasArapUjopacAranimittam ? ityabhidhAya viratAyAM tasyAM madanarekhA jagAdananu prativAsarameva nijavapuSa iva vibhUSayA vItarAgasya zuzrUSayA nijanepathyAnAmivAdhivAsanayA sugurUpadezaparyupAsanayA nijAGgarAgasyeva racanAprakAreNa svAdhyAyasamAcAreNa svasyeva pratiSThAbhiH karaNasaMyamaniSThAbhiH, parijanasyeva puraskAreNa tapovidhAnasya saMskAreNa nijApatyasyeva lAlanena nirnidAnadAnavidhipAlanena trisandhyamapyavandhyamevAsmAkam / yato gRhavAsapAzaparavazAntaHkaraNAnAmapi caturacetasAM gRhamedhinAmidameva pUjAdikarma zivazarmaNe / tathA cedamabhidhIyate yaddevArcanamujjvalena manasA yatsadgurUpAsanaM yatsvAdhyAyakathA nirastavikathA zraddhA'pi yatsaMyame / yacchaktyA tapaso vidhiH suvidhinA yaddAnalIlAyitaM SaTkarmedamudAharanti gRhiNAM duSkarmanirmUlanam // 113 / / 1. doSopetyAdyAryA-doSopazAntAya rajanIkSayAya doSakSayAya vA svAM nijAM buddhiM inIkRtya AdityIkRtya tatparA buddhipradhAnA / uttarArdhe-kRtyatatparA karaNIyaniSThA svAminI madanarekhA nandyAt / apatyena anvitA yuktA, patyA bha; ca anvitA-yuktA satIti dvidhApatyAnvitA / atha ca dvidhA yugabAhu-maNirathAbhyAM patibhyAmiti kauTilyAd dvidhApatyAnvitetyuktam / / svAm inIkRtya svAM buddhim inIkRtya-IzIkRtya-svAmirUpAM kRtvA arthAt svAM buddhiM pradhAnAM kRtvA / dvidhApatyA'nvitA dviprakAreNa patyA anvitA-atra 'pati'zabdena ekaH patirUpo'rthaH bodhyaH, anyaH jinapatirUpo'rthaH bodhyaH, arthAt patiH-dehapatiH, jinapatiH-AtmapatiH athavA dharmapatiH / 2. kusumeSu bhramarahitaM, puSpeSu bhramarANAM hitarUpam / athavA kusumeSubhramarahitam ityevam akhaNDaM padam, tataH kAmadevabhramarahitam-kAmadevabhrAntivarjitam / ____1 'jane prastuta la /

Page #133
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [dvitIyaH tato jagade jagadekavipratAraNarasikayA parivAjikayA-kalyANini ! paralokasukhasAdhanAya tAvadaihikasukhasAdhanAni, gIta-zItAmbu-tAmbUla-ghanasAra-suratAdIni nijakaraNAbhimatAni vimucyante tat punarajJAnameva pizunayati / ko hi nAma hRdayAluH karatalakalitAM sarasarasavatImapAsya kUrparamAsvAdayati ? paraloko'pi ko'pi lokavArtayaiva na paramArthataH, paralokinaH sarvathApyabhAvAt / atha cetanAnupapattyA tasya sadbhAvaH saMbhAvyate, tanna; tasyAH pRthivyAdidharmatvAt / anyadharmasya cAnyasya gamakatve atiprasaGgAt / na ca pRthivyAderekaikasya cetanA'nupalambhAt tatsamudAyasyApi tadabhAvaH / guDAderekaikasya maidazakterabhAve'pi tatsamudAyasya maidazaktidarzanAt / atha pRthivyAdyAtmakaM zarIramevAtmA tasya ca paralokagamanaM nAsti / ata eva paralokikasya phalasya dharmakarmaNo nirmANamAtmAnameva vazcayati / tena viSayopabhogasaukhyameva devateva saMtatamevA''sevanIyaM kimaparaparikalpanAbhiH ? / dharmapratipakSasya adharmasyApi durgatihetoH sakalasukhapratyUhanidAnasya manAgapi na zaGkanIyaM, kiM vandhyAsutAdapi ko'pi bibheti ? yadidamupalazakalamekamAropya siMhAsane snapanAGgarAgakusumAbharaNavaravasanAdibhirabhyarcyate, dvitIyaM punaramedhyamUtra-purISAdhaHkaraNAdibhistiraskriyate, tat kimanayorapi dharmAdharmaphalameva tat na cotpAdAdayo dharmAdharmapUrvakA ityapi mantavyam / jalabubudAdInAM tatsaMbhave'pi dharmAdharmapUrvakatvAyogAt / tadittham AtmA'pi na zakanIyaH, kaiSA barAkI paralokazaGkA ! tayorabhAve katamaH sa dharmaH ? tat pAtakaM vA mRgatRSNikeva / tato yAvadiyaM dehe gehe zrIriva cetnaa|| "zreyasI tAvadekaiva yadRcchAcAritA nRNAm // 114 // anubhava viSayopabhogalakSmIM tyaja paralokabhayaM tu sarvathA'pi / katipayadivase hi jIvitavye nijamanasaH kriyate kathaM nu kaSTam // 115 // tadetadAkarNya sakarNavijJAnayA vidadhe madanarekhayA-varAkike ! svayaMnaSTena parAnapi nAzayatA durAcAreNa kenApi vipratAritA'si, mugdhe ! vartamAnahikasukhaparityAgo navodbhAvinaH 1. pizunayati-sUcayati / 2. kUparaM-kaphoNim , bhASAyAm ' koNI ' / 3. vArtAya eva / vArtam-nissAram / yat zAzvataH-" nissArArogyayoH vArtam" (-haimaliGgA0 pR0 98, paM0 12, zlo0 18 vR0) 4. cetanAyAH / ___ 1 paraloko'pi vArttAyaiva k| 2 tadanubhAvaH k| 3 madanazaktaH k| 4 mdnshktik| 5 tvayogAt la / 6 zriyasI k|

Page #134
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA pAralaukikasya mahIyasaH sukhAtizayasya hetutAM pratipadyate tat kathamadhunA vidhinoptamAmrAdibIjaM, sahasraguNatayehApi bhAvikAlAntare sphAtIbhavad vIkSyate ? hasta-kUkhyiAnamapi mugdhavaJcanamAtrameva na kamapyartha puSNAti / kiM gRhato niSkAsya satkSetre nikSiptaM vastu svayameva nAsAdyate ? prANAdimati svazarIre cAtmani siddhe parazarIre'pi siddha eva prANAdimattvAvizeSAt / yathA ca tAruNyamRte na vArdhakam, tAruNyamapi na zaizavena vinA, tathA zaizavamapi na pUrvabhavamantareNa / yataH pUrvabhavacaitanyAnuvRttyaiva tatkAlajAtasya azikSitasyApi stanandhayasya stanyAbhilASaH / tataH paraloka-paralokinoH siddhiriti / bhUtebhyazcetanA svakapolazilpikakalpitameva teSAmacetanatvAt , na cAcetanebhyo'pi cetanotpattirAzaGkanIyA, kAraNAnurUpatvAt kAryasya / athodakAnmuktAphalavilokanAt kAryAnurUpakAraNavAdo vyabhicArIti na saMgatamidaM, udaka-mauktikayorapi cetanatva-paugalikatvasya samAnatvAt / madazaktirapi yadyacetanA guDAdibhyaH acetanebhyo jAyate tat kathamacetanebhyaH pRthivyAdibhyazcaitanyamiti sarvathA kimapi nAnurUpam / dehAtmanorapi naikatvaM, satyapi dehe kadAcit caitanyAnupalambhAt / yadi vA anayorekatvaM syAt tadA bhAnu-vAsarayorivekApAye'nyatarasyApyapAyaH syAt / upalazakalopanyAso'pi mukharatAmAtraphalatayA sarvathA vRthaiva / sukha-duHkhayoreva dharmAdharmaphalatayA'bhimatatvAt / 'te ca tayorupalazakalayona sta eva / tadakhilamapi pralApamAtrameva tavoditamiti / ___ arthavamabhidadhIthAH bhavatu nAmAyamAtmA paralokAdayo vA na punarapavargo'pi tasya SaSThabhUtavadaprAmANikatvAt , tadapi na vaktavyam ; yathaiva duHkha-daurbhAgyA''dhi-vyAdhi-zItAndhakAranizAdInAmupAye sati pratidvandvinaH sukhAdayaH sakalabAla-gopAlAGganAdInAmapi pratItAstathA saMsArasya pratidvandvinA'pavargeNApi bhavitavyameva / upAyA api jJAnAdayo vivekinAM supratItA eva / tasmAnmokSe eva tadarthaM dharme vA yatitavyam / na punaH kAme tadarthe'rthe vA / paramArthato duHkharUpatvAt kAmasya / kalayati viSayAnapIha saukhyaM raitipatiruddhavizuddhatattvadRSTiH / kavalitakanako yataH suvarNa dhruvamavagacchati miSTaleSTukAdi // 116 // 1. te ca sukha-duHkhe / 2. ratipatinA kAmena ruddhA vizuddhA dRSTiryasya saH / / 3. kanakaH-dhattarakaH, "kanako nAgakesare dhattare" (- haima0 ane0 kAM0 3, zlo0 13)

Page #135
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ dvitIyaH yadi hRdi bhavarogAd vidyate trAsalezo viSayasukhamapathyaM tyajyatAmAtmanInaH / tadakhilamapi hAtuM yadyaho! nAsti zakti styajata tadapi tAvat tadgataM snehayogam // 117 // prArambhe viSayA viSAzca madhurAH prAnte punaruNA na vApi pratibandhameSu kurute vijJo jar3AH kurvate / eteSAM pratinbadhato'pi bhavatastau mRtyu-bandhau yato ' naSTA dIpazikhAmavApya zalabhA baddhAH kaphAnmakSikAH // 118 // na catadapi mahAnubhAvikayA nijacetasi cintanIyam / yadi viSayA api na sukhaM sukhino nete ca viSayasukharasikAH / sukha-sukhivArtAgartAmagnA bhagnA'thavA cAnye // 119 // yataH santoSaH paramaM sukhaM na viSayA jJAnaM ca tatsAdhanaM nAjJAnaM sukhino'pi tadvayaratA nAjJA na laulyAnvitAH / santuSTaH sakalajJa indramahitaH sadbhUtavAdI ca ya __ stasyAnugrahatastadetadakhilaM zuddhAtmanAM siddhayati // 120 // aho ! jinapravacanaviSayaM stharyam , aho ! prabhAvanAviSayaM prAgalbhyam , aho ! bhaktiviSayA vyaktiH, aho ! kauzale tatparatvam , aho ! tIrthasevAyAM hevAkaH ityabhidadhAnayA durnayakarNikAkamalAyamAnayA sAnandaM smeravadanayeva vyAhatamanayA-sucArucarite ! sakalAmalaguNagrAmAbhirA~mA sakalairapi bAlakaiH pratipadaM gIyase, tathA mama parIkSAkaSapaTTikAyAmapi niyUMDhA dRzyase / kiJca, madhumattakokilakUjitAdapi madhurimadhurayA mahAsaiddhAntikanirUpitarahasyAdapi sUkSmArthayA nijamadhyAdapi stokayA, nATakapraviSTapAtrAdapi praistutArthAn uttIrNayA samudrAdapi duHkhagAhamadhyayA nijahRdayAdapi prasannayA, sahasrakarodayAdapi nirmUlitadoSayA, tavAnayA dezanayA prabalapavanamAlayeva kAdambinI niravazeSA'pi nirmathitA madIyA hRdayavipratipattiH, AviSkRtaH prabodhAbhidho bhagavAMstaraNiH / / 1. Atmane hitam AtmanInam / AtmanInaiH-AtmahitakaraiH / 2. viSaH-garalavAcakaH, viSazabdaH puMliGge'pi / 3. prastutacarcAviSayakAn arthAn prati uttIrNayA vAdena aparAjitayA / / 1 nAnyA na ka / 2 rAmAya sa ka /

Page #136
57 ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA kevalaM kathamapi yadi yuvarAjAvastheva saMnihitavicitramantritanayA bhaviSyadbahukSamA ca dUraparicchadA ca bhavati bhavatI tadA kiJcit punarAkhyAmItyabhidhAya tadanujJayA dUrIbhUrIbhUte parijane punaruvAca prajJAvajJAtasamastakovide ! yadyapi mAdhava iva dharma eva jagato'pi jyeSThastathApi balabhadra iva tato'pi nyAya eva garIyAMstatpUrvakatvAt tasya, nyAyamavalambamAno hi yAnapAtrarUDha iva nApavAdamahArNave nimajjati / tathAhi-viSameSu subhaTasaMkaTagato bhagavAnIzvaro'pi hitAM nItivIthikAmavalambamAno durgakanitambe'bhiniviSTadRSTirajAyata / dakSAdhvaravirUpacitairanavadyavidyaH so'pi na yajJopakrameSu bahu manyate sma / na hi tanayAGgasaGgame'pi prajApatirjAyate atra pApazabdabhAjana, purandaro nirmUlonmUlitA'halyA zIlavallyAvaliko'pi sarvAGge saMgatanayanatAmarasabhAdhikaM dhAma jagAma / tato galitapauruSo'pi bidalitavimalAcAro'pi satatamavagamya gamanapravRtto'pi prabhuH prabhureva, nAtikramaNIyazAsano bhavati kintu ramaNIyazAsana eva / tataH samAkarNaya praznotaramekam , avadhehi hRdayaM vidhehi nirNayamiti / tadyathA--- 'pIyUSAMzumukhI prasUnavizikhollekhA ca pRcchatyadaH sveTaM kaH kurute haThAdapi usA yuSmatpadaM kIdRzam / 1. saMnihitaH vicitraH mantrito nayaH anayA, IdRzI madanarekhA / 2. bhaviSyantI vahvI kSamA yasyAH sA bhaviSyadbahukSamA-vizeSakSamAyuktA / 3. [ viSameSu-ApadAdiSu subhaTasaMkaTagato bhagavAn samartho dhanI kAmapi adbhutAM nItivIthikAM-nyAyamArgam avalambamAno durgasya-parvatAdereko'dvitIyo nitambakRyAdisatrAbhiniviSTadRSTi:sAgrahabuddhirajAyata / dakSANAM-kuzalAnAm , adhvani-mArge, ravirUpacittaiH-udyotakArimanobhiH, anavadyavidyaiH-niSpApazAstrajJaiH, so'pi-pUrvoktavizeSaNena viziSTo'pi, nayaM jAnantIti nayajJAsteSUpakrameSu bahu manyate sma / atha ca-viSameSu:-kAmastadrUpaH subhaTaH tatsaMkaTagato'pi Izvaro ruddhakAmo'pi, hitAM-kAmaluptA, nItivIthikAmavalambamAno durgAyAH-gauryAH, nitambe-Arohe, abhi-Abhimukhyena niviSTadRSTirajAyata / dakSAdhvare-dakSanAmnaH RSeryajJe virUpaM cit-cetanA yasya sa IzvarastairavadyavidyeyojJikarityarthaH / yajJopakrameSu-yajJArambheSu na bahu manyate sma / / 4. atra 'jAyate'tra' iti akAraprazleSo na kalpyeta tadApi 'trapApazabdabhAjanam / ityapi arthaH sugamaH suspaSTazca / 5. zIlasya valiH-ahalyAyAH zIlavalliH ahalyAzIlavaliH, tAsAm AvaliH, ahalyAzIlavallayAvaliH, nirmUlam unmUlitA, ahalyAzIlaballayAvalikaH tAdRzo'pi purandaraH / 6. [ pIyUSAMzumukhI-candramukhI, prasUnavizikhaH-madanaH, lekhA-rekhA ca iti trayaM pRcchatianuyuGkte / pRcchakA hi uttaramadhye sarva bodhanIyAH / yathA-candramukhi !, madanarekhe ! zeSaM spaSTam / ] 1 'ronmUli ka / /

Page #137
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA kiM necchanti mumukSavo'bhikalitaH kIdRk tivanto laSI prajJAto'si sarasvatI tadadhunaivAryAparArddhAd vade // 121 // tadAkarNya cintayAmAsa yuvarAjaprANezvarI / candramukhi ! madanarekhe ! rAjA tava saGgamamabhilaSati / aye ! kimidamasamaJjasaM kapaTanATakamasyAH pApIyasyAH / bhavatu vA mA, kadAcit pUrvamiva zIlarakSAyAmapi parIkSAkakSAM kariSyatIti cintayantI yAvadAste tAvat tayA prAbhRtIkRtya samarpito hAraH / madanarekhAyAM tu karatalalagnaM khAdirAGgaramiva taM tiraskRtavatyAM punaruvAcakuceSTAlaGkArastaralahRdayo'nihnutaguNa 58 stathA nAbhipretasthitirabhimatacchidraghaTanaH / 1. asmin zloke praznottararUpayuktatyantareNa rAjJaH abhiprAyaH parivrAjikayA sUcita:pra0 - sveSTaM kaH kurute haThAdapi ? u0- rAjA / pra0--GasA vibhaktyA yuSmatzabdasya kIdRzaM rUpam iti, arthAd GasA yuSmatpadaM kIdRzam 1 u0- tava / pra0 - kiM necchanti mumukSavaH 1 [ dvitIyaH u0- saGgamam / pra0 - 'abhi' kalitaH - 'abhi' upasargayuktaH 'laSI 'dhAtuH tivantaH - 'ti' (tRtIyapuruSaikavacane) kIdRzaM rUpaM bhavati ? * u0 - abhilaSati / samagra vAkyamevam - rAjA tava saMgamam abhilaSati / prajJAtaH - buddhitaH - buddhivaibhavApekSayA tvaM sarasvatI asi / AryAparArdhAt AryAchandasaH anyasmAt, ardhAd uttaram adhunaiva vada / 2. [ kuceSTe ityAdivRttam, na-naiva, ramaNIgaNena - strIvRndena hAraH parityAjyaH / kucayoHstanayoH, iSTaH - abhimataH, alaMkAraH-bhUSaNaM, taralaH, madhyamaNihRdaye - nArihRdi yasya hArasya sa tathA / aninutaH - svacchatayA alupto guNA davarako yena sa tathA / nAbhau prakarSeNa itA - gatA - prAptA, sthitiH - avasthAnaM yena sa tathA / abhimatA - abhipretA, chidrasya vedhasya ghaTanA yasya sa tathA; ata eva kathaM tasya bandhanavidhiH - paridhAnAcAro'nucitaH - ayuktaH / tasya paridhAnaM yuktamevetyarthaH / na ramaNIgaNena puruSaratnavRndena pizunaH parityAjyaH / kutsitA ceSTA'laMkAro yasya sa tathA / taralaM- caJcalaM hRdayaM yasya saH / nihUnutaH - apalapitaH guNaH parakRtopakArAdiryena saH / na-naiva, abhipretA sthitiH - avasthAnaM yasya saH / pizunasyAnekadhA'vasthAnaM nAnyeSA - mastItyarthaH / tathA'bhimatA chidraghaTanA paradoSagrahaNasaMbandho yasya saH / ata evAsya kathaM bandhanavidhiranucitaH / pizuno vadhanigrahaNAya ityarthaH / ]

Page #138
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA __ parityAjyo hAraH pizuna iva dUre na ramaNI gaNenAsyAvazyaM kathamanucito bandhanavidhiH?' // 122 // nItikauzalazAlini ! rAjamArgo'yaM yadAtmarucitameva kriyate / kulakamo'yaM yatsAmopAyenaiva bhavatImabhimukhayati / AstikaprakAro'yaM yat sarvathA samartho'pi nArabhate balAtkAram / mattamAtaGgagAmini ! kopa mA kRthAH, satyaM vakSyAmi / devatArcanAdinA'tyugrapuNyajanakena karmaSaTkenApi janmanIhaiva phalitaM bhavatyAH, yadayaM vasudhAvAsavastvadekazaraNaH saMvRtaH / adbhutaruciramaNIgaNavibhUSaNA tvamasi mUrtirapi tasya / surasadRzaH surasadRzaH bhavatyAH sarvathA yogyaH // 123 // alaM me rUpamAnena kalyANAGge sati tvayi / yamuktveva smarastena sahAbhUd dRSTayagocaraH // 124 // ___anena saMyogamanaNarAgiNI ___bhajasva cedicchasi taM mahodayam / 1. asmin zloke zabdayojanAcamatkAreNa hArasya prazaMsA tathA gardA vyajyate-parivrAjikAdRSTayA prazaMsA, madanarekhAdRSTayA garhA-pari0pakSe kuceSTAlaMkAra:-kucAnAm iSTarUpaH alaMkAraH / mada0 pakSe kuceSTAyAH alaMkAraH / pari0 pakSe nAbhipretasthitiH-nAbhiparyantaM pretA-prAptA sthitiryasya saH / mada0 pakSe na abhipretA sthitiH yasya saH / 2. [he madanarekhe ! adbhuto ruciro maNIgaNo vibhUSaNaM yasyAH sA tathA, tvaM tasya maNirathasya mUrtiH / kiMbhUtA ? adbhutaruciH-adbhutAnurAgo ramaNIgaNo nAyikAvRndaM yasyAM sA tathA, ramaNIvallabhetyarthaH / vyAkhyApayati yena ca-tatra ruciH-dIptiH ata eva sa maNirathaH surairdevaiH sadRza:-tulyaH / bhavatyA surasadRzaH-zobhanAnurAgalocanAyAH sarvathA vallabhena yogyaH / ye maNiratham uktvA smaraH-kAmastena meruNA shaadRsho'bhuudityrthH| 1 suraH-devaH, tatsadRzeH sa rAjA; surasA-zobhanarasA dRga-dRSTiH yasyAH sA surasadRk tasyAH surasadRzaH / 3. [kimuktavetyAha-kalyANAGge-zreyo'Gge tvayi sati alaM-paryAptaM, me-mama, rUpamAnenarUpAhaMkAreNa, tathA'laM-paryAptam aGgaM yasya tasmin tvayi satIti / ] tvayi kalyANAGge-nirAmayAGge sati, me-mama, rUpamAnena alam iti yam-yaM prati uktvA iva smaraH tenaiva saha dRSTayagocaraH-adarzanaH abhUt arthAt tasmin rAjJi smarasya samAvezo jAtaH-rAjA smarAbhinnaH saMvRttaH / 4. [kazcit zroSyatIti mokSopAyaprakaTanabAhyAthai maNirathasaMyogamupadizati-anena maNirathena saha yoga-saMbhogam, anaGgarAgiNI-kAmAsaktA satI bhajasva cet mahodayaM-mahAdevIpadocchrAyamicchati / tasmAd bho madanarekhe ! gopaH-nRpastasya bhogena saMgamenAbhinanditA zlAghitA bhava-saMvardhasva /

Page #139
60 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [dvitIyaH niyojyate satyapi yadvicakSaNai bhogopbhogen bhavAbhinanditA // 125 // api ca, tvAmekAmabhivAJchati pratipadaM dhyAyatyasau tvAM guNaH zraddhatte tava saGgamaM likhati ca tvAM darzanotkaNThayA / dhatte viklavatAM vinA ca bhavatIM tvAM varNayan nistrapa stvAmaprApya bhazaM pramAdyati tato vaktItthamunmattadhIH // 126 // sAkSAdekaH kalakastava tuhinaruce ! tAvadastyeva tasyA vaktraspardhA'nubandhAt kimaparamadhunA vAJchasi svalpabuddhe ! / gaGgAtIre'nyathA kiM zirasi puraripostapyamAnastapastvaM jAto'si kSINamUrtiH kathaya kathaya tat kiM kalAkauzalaM te // 127 // tvadbhAvabhAvitAntaHkaraNaH zaraNaM prapadyamAnastvAm / purato'nuvartayanniva kupitAM pralapati sadaivettham // 128 // anugraharasaM gataH sutanudarpakopakSaya stavAyamahito hato bahuvidhairatiprArthanaiH / anugraharasaMgataH sutanu ! darpakopakSaya stavAyamahito hato bahuvidhairatiprArthanaiH // 129 // yat-yasmAd vicakSaNaiH-buddhimadbhiH satyapi suzIlA'pi nRpopabhogena saha yojyate-saMbadhyate / suzIlatvAddhi nRpasaMgamo durlbhH| ayaM madanarekhAyAH prakaTanIyo'rthaH / anyastvayaM anena saMbhiSyApaM(1) yoga mokSopAyaM bhajasva / kiMbhUtA ? aGge-zarIre, rAgo vidyate yasyAH sA aGgarAgiNI nAGgarAgiNI-zarIranirapekSA satIva prasiddham / mahodayaM-mokSam icchasi, yad yasmAd bhogopabhoge satyapi bhavAbhinanditA-saMsArabahamAnitvaM vicakSaNairna niyojyate nAdizyate / / 1. [sutanoH-zobhanazarIrasya, darpakasya-kAmasya, harakRta upakSayaH-dAharUpaH / bahuvidhaiHanekaprakAraiH atiprArthanaiH-kAmabhAryAyAcanaiH hataH-gataH / punaH kAmo jIvita ityarthaH / kutaH sakAzAt ? anugraH-akrodhaH, haraH-mahAdevaH, tasya saMgataH-saMgamAt gaurIvIvAhe ratitoSAya mahezvareNa kAmaH punarjanma lambhitaH, ata evAsau stavAya stutinimittaM yathA lokaH zlAghAM karoti tathA mahitaH-pUjitaH janairityadhyAhAraH; iti pUrvArdhe vyAkhyAtam / he sutanu ! madanarekhe ! ata itaM pUrvAdha kAmasya punarjIvanAt tavAyaM darpasya-mAnasya, kopasya-krodhasya, kSayaH-vinAzaH, doSamAnaparihAraH anugraharasaM-prasAdasaMgaM gataH-prAptaH / kaiH kRtvA ? abhiprArthanaryAJcAtirekaiH / kiMbhUtaiH ? bahuvidhaiH / so'pi darpakopakSayo hataH-nivRttaH san ahitaH-nAnukUlo'smAkamiti gamyate / tatkSayena-hananena mAna-krodhayoH punaH sadbhAvAt sa kaniSTo mama / ]

Page #140
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA idAnIM punaratikramya navApi kAmAvasthAH dazamImapi samArUDhapAyo vartate / sayA cAstAcalacUlikayA dinapatAviva kalite tatra bhUpatau saidA''lokapathabahirbhUtairasadvRttAbhimatairapalapitasAdhumArgarutthApitakhalolUkapaTalairdoSodayalabdhaprasarairavaruddhadRSTibhirandhakAraikhi durAcArarapahiyamANe pramAdanidrAdvAreNa sakale'pi dhArmikavyApAre kiM pravartiSyate dAnAdInAmekatamo'pi ko'pi ? tena pAra(ri)NAmikI buddhimaivalambamAnA bhavatImApAtamAtrA'kArye'pi pravarttayAmi / yadi cAtmanaH sakRtkalakalezaklezamAtreNa sakalAparapativratAvratavratatisaMtatisadAdhArasya yazaHkusumaparimalapUritadigantasya nijaprajArAmikAnandakacaturvargaphalanidAnasya mahArAjavarataroretasya rakSA saMpadyate / tataH kiM na saMpannam ? tata[:] stokena bahurakSaNalakSaNAM vicakSaNatAmurarIkRtya svayameva kRtyAkRtyavicAracaturA'si, paropakAraparAntaHkaraNA'si nijakAryadhurA nirastodarA'si / tataH pravartasva madupadeze kiM bhUyo bhUyaH kathAvistareNe[nA]tyabhidhAya nivRttAyAM tasyAM yuvarAjaikapatnI saJjAtaroSA'pi kRtakopopazamA kAlocitamavocat dhruvaM viditA'si kRtakavacA yataH saguNadharmAnugateSu dhIddheSu mahAdaramakurvANeva vIkSyase / ____ atra zloke rAjJaH kAmonmattatAdarzanAya pUrvArdhamiva uttarArdham akSarazaH samAnaM zabdagocarIkRtaM granthakRtA, nAtra bhinnArthatA / 1. etAni sarvANi tRtIyAbahuvacanAntapadAni 'durAcAraiH' iti padasya vizeSaNAni / atra durAcArAH upameyAH, andhakArAH upmaanbhuutaaH| andha0 pakSe sadA prakAzamArgabahirgataiH / durA0pakSe satAM-sajjanAnAM yaH AlokapathaH tasmAd bahirbhUtaiH / andha0 pakSe asad-azobhanaM vRttaM caritram AcaraNaM tad abhimatam andhakArANAm / durA0pakSe asatAm asajjanAnAM vRttaMvartanam tad abhimataM durAcArANAm / andha0pakSe apalapitaH sAdhuH-zobhanaH mArgaH yaiH taiH andhakAraiH / durA0pakSe apalapitaH sAdhunAM sajjanAnAM mArgaH yaiH taiH durAcAraiH / andha0 pakSe khalarUpAH ulUkAH teSAM paTalaM-samUhaH utthApitaH yaiH taiH andhakAraiH / durA0pakSe atra ulUkarUpAH khalAH duSTajanA iti bodhyam , zeSaM pUrvavat / andha0 pakSe doSodayaH-doSAyAH-udayaH-rAtryAH, Agamanam, tena labdhaprasaraiH prAptAvakAzaiH andhkaaraiH| durA0 pakSe doSodayaH doSANAm asatyAnAcArAdidUSaNAnAm udayaH, tena labdhaprasaraiH / 'avaruddhadRSTibhiH ' etat tu ubhayatra samAnam , andhakAreNa dRSTiH avarudhyate / 2. 'avalambamAnA' iti vizeSaNaM parivrAjikAyAH / sA vadati yad ahaM bhAvipariNAmadarzikA bhavatAm ApAtamAtre akArye pravarttayAmi / 3. [ agre kRtakaM-kRtrimaM, vacaH-vacanaM yasyAH sA kRtakavacAH / saguNeSu-audAryAdiguNasahiteSu ata eva dharmAnugateSu, ata eva dhiyA-buddhyA iddheSu-samRddheSu nareSu viSaye mahAdaraMmahAgauravam akurvANaiva vIkSyase / satISu zIlabhraMzopadezakatvAt / anyatra kRtaH kavacaH sannAho yasyAH sA tvamevaMvidhA saguNaM-sapratyaJca dharma-dhanustadanugato yaH iSudhiH-bhastrakastena iddheSu arthAt subhaTeSu viSaye mahAdaraM prabhUtabhayam akurvANaiva vIkSyase / ]

Page #141
62 zrojinabhadrasUriracitA [ dvitIyaH adhyApitA kenApi sAdhunA''stikopakSayanimittamIdRzaM bhaNitum / nUnamanayA'nurUpayA vacanaracanayA sedazanavasanadAnopakAro'pi tAvat stoka eva / tasmAt satyahitAyAstavedRzyAH satyamIzvarocito'laGkAro'dhunaiva samucita eva / .. api ca, yat sakalakuzalatonmUlanAya ghaTayasi kuNshiiltaamitthm| tallohakArakulajA kathaM parivrAjikA tvamasi ? // 130 // kulamamalamana(ni)nditA pratiSThA matirapi tAvadakhaNDitaM ca zIlam / nahi vitarati yAvadetya mantraM vimalamaterapi zAkinIva dUtI // 131 // kiJca, pAtrasnehamapAkaroti parito doSodaye'gresarI __ yA kartu malinAJjanasya ghaTanAM dagdhuM guNAMzca kSamA / jADyocchedapaTIyasIM tanumapi dveSTIva maitrI sadA sA kiM dIpazikhA sakhe ! nahi nahi kSudrapriyA dUtikA // 132 // parivrAjikApasade ! asadAcAratatparo'pi prabhuriti parasparaM virodhinI vacane, kiM 1. sacca zobhanaM ca tad azanam, vasanam-vastram , tayoH dAnena upakAraH / 2. satyAH ahitaayaaH-stiishtruruupaayaaH| 3. IzvaraH-mahAdevaH, tasya ucitaH alaMkAraH, rakSA-bhasma iti prasiddham / 4. kuzIlatA-anAcAraH; lohakArapakSe 'kuzIlatA' bhASAyAM 'kaoNzya' iti prasiddhamkhananopakaraNam / madanarekhA kathayati yA tvaM kuzIlatAM ghaTayasi, ataH lohakArakulajA asi iti pratIyate / lohakArA hi kuzIlatAM ghaTayanti / / 5. asmin zloke dUtI-dIpazikhayoH sAmyaM nirUpitam / dUtIpakSe pAtrasneham-pAtraprItim apAkaroti / dIpazikhApakSe tailapAtragataM tailam apAkaroti / dU0pakSe doSANAm udaye agresarI / dI0 pakSe doSAyA rAtreH udaye agresarI / dU0pakSe janasya ghaTanAM malinAM kartuM kSamA / dI0pakSe malinAanasya (malinam aJjanaM tasya ) ghaTanAM kartuM kSamA / dU0 pakSe guNAn sadguNAn dagdhaM kSamA / dI0 pakSe vartikAguNAn dagdhuM kSamA (guNa-vATano doro)| dU0pakSe tanu-svazarIraM, jADayocchedapaTIyasI, jADavyasya-jaDatAyAH ucchede kuzalam iti mantrI-manyamAnA tat prati dveSTi iva vartamAnA / dI0 pakSe dIpazarIraM jADavyasya-jaDatAyAH zItasya ucchedakaram iti manyamAnA dIpazikhA svazarIraM deSTi iva-svazarIramapi dahati iti bhAvaH / 6. 'virodhinI vacane' etad dvivacanam / 1 nAsi ko l|

Page #142
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA doSAkaro'pi kamalinIbandhurucyate / praznottaravRttaprathamapAdo'pi tvayA kUTe kUTaH paThitaH, paThanIyaH punarittham sarvasyAbhitatetaraM khanirasau sA durgatiH pRcchati / uttaro'pi(ramapi) samAkarNaya duHkhakhane ! narakagate ! rAjA tava saMgamamabhilaSati // 133 // kutsitaceSTA'lakAro'pi narakagatereva sa priyo bhavitumarhati / pAkhaNDicANDAlini ! rAjamArgo'yaM nairAjamArgo'yam agamyagamanAzayatvAt / na kuMlakramo'yam nakulakramo'yaM, bhujaGgAnugatakriyAtvAt / nAstikaprakAro'yam nA''stikaprakAro'yaM sarvathA paralokapakSanirapekSatvAt / narakamArgadIpike ! na SaTkarmaphalamidam, kintu tavApIha pravezasya dattasya phalamidamanyathA kathamIdRzAni durvAkyAni mamApi karNe pravizanti / samAkarNaya tattvamsvAdhIne'pi purandarapriyatamA!khye nije'ntaHpure suprApe'pi jitorvazIlavaNimAkAre paNastrIgaNe / yanmAmAtmasutAmaho! ramayituM vAJchatyanaGgAndhadhI stanmanye sarasAmasau rasavatIM hitvA viSaM kAGkSati // 134 // ya upaiti rAjasaM yogameti pazcAt satAmasaMyogam / yogastasya bhaviSyati kadApi nahi tena sattvena // 135 / / 1. kUTe-kaitave kRte-kapaTavRttyA / 2. kUTaH asatyaH, ayaM zlokaH 121 (pR0 57) 3. [ abhimatetaraM duHkhaM khanizca durgatizca pRcchati / eteSAM pRcchakAnAmuttare saMbodhanAni etAni-duHkhakhane, narakagate zeSaM spaSTam / ] 4. [na rAjamArgo'yaM kintu nareSu ajAH-chAgAH nindhapuruSAsteSAM mArgo'yam / / he caNDAlini ! tvayA sUcitaH rAjamArgaH narAjamArgo'yam-narA eva ajAH-barkarAH narAjAH, teSAM mArgaH ayam arthAt nara-pazUnAM mArgaH / 5. [na-naiva, kulakramo'yaM kintu nakulasya-babhoH kramo'yaM bhujaGgasya-sarpasyAtha ca viTasyAnugatakriyatvAt / ] nakulAnAM kramaH ayam-nakulakramaH bhujaGgAnugatakriyArUpatvAt , bhujaGgAH-viTA:-dhUrtapUruSAH; nakulapakSe bhujaGgAH-sarpAH, teSAm anugatakriyArUpatvAt , nakulA hi yatra bhujaGgAH vasanti tatra anugacchanti / 6. [ na-naivAstikaprakAro'yaM kintu nAstikAnAM cArvAkANAM prakAro'yam , zeSaM spaSTam / ] na AstikaprakAraH; AstikAnAM hi na IdRzaH prakAraH / 7. prakhye-samAne / 8. [ yaH kazcida rAjJaH-bhUpasya, saMyogameti-gacchati, pazcAt satAM-ziSTAnAmasaMyogam

Page #143
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA * [ dvitIyaH AH pApe ! bahupralApini ! nijazIlatarukhaNDanena tasya kiMpAkapAdapasya vRtti kArayantI sakalAnAmapi zItakalpavallInAmantakatAM mAM nayasi / sakRdapi puruSAntareNa yogo dhruvamasatIdhvanihetave yuvatyAH / sapadi hi ninado'tra ghaNTikAyAH prasarati tAmrarasopaviddhamUrteH // 136 // ne yativaro'pi mahAprabhAvanItiM bhajati janaH svayaM mano na ziSTamArgam / na yativaro'pi mahAprabhAvanIti spRzati kadApi gurAvadharmapAtre // 137 // savizeSa vimRzya vAcATe ! nirbhAgyalalATe ! viTaceTakulaTAmiva mAmapi naTayitumicchasi ? kiJca, sakalamapIdamAlajAlamindrajAlamiva tava kalpitameva vitarkayAmi / yasmAdasantamapi guNasantAnamAvarNayan viguNasArthasya kiM na bhavati dhananidhAnaM dhUrtajanaH / / caTupaTuraividyamAne'pi guNagaNe yena vayati kIrtipaTIm / tena kuvindAdadhikaH sa manyate viguNasArthena // 138 // pazya, gurvAjJAmukuTaM ca yasya zirasi tyAgo'si muSTizca sA pANau satkaruNA trapA ca hRdaye rAjyaM prajAzca krame / asaMbandham eti-gacchati, taNya puruSasyopalakSaNatvAt striyo'pi hi tena ihAmutrAnukUlena sattvenaprANinA saha yoga:-saMbandho na bhaviSyatIti maNirathasaMgamo niSiddhaH / anyatra yaH puruSaH rAjasaM rajaHpadArthanimittaM yogaM-yamAdirUpam eti sa pazcAt tAmasaM-tamorUpaM yogameti / tasya na hi-na ca tena prasiddhana sattvena sAttvikabhAvena saha yogo bhaviSyati / / rAjasaM yogam-rAjaguNasya yogam , pakSe rAjasaMyogam , rAjJA saha saMbandhaM rAjasaMbandham / sattvena-sattvaguNena / . 1. [varo'pi-pradhAno'pi janaH, svamanaH-nijaM cittam , na ziSTamArgam-sajjanapathaM nayatiprApayati / kva sati ? mahAprabhau-nRpatyAdau anItiM bhajati sati etAvataH maNirathe'nyAye pravRtte prajA'pi tatra pravartyatItyuktam / uttarArdhena dRSTAntamAha-na-naiva, yativaro'pi-susAdhurapi adharmapAtre-pAtakAdhAre mahAprabhAvanItiM spRzati-cAritraM pAlayati ityarthaH / / 2. [avidyamAne'pi guNagaNe-zIlAdiguNasamUhe tantusamUhe ca zeSaM spaSTam / ]

Page #144
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA satyaM supriyavAditA ca vadane zIlaM balaM cAtmani kSmApAlaH sa kathaM caliSyati nijAnnyAyyAt padAt taadRshH||139|| ye iha kSamaikazaraNaM vetti sadAcaraNakaraNapariNAmam / * asidhAraM vratamatulaM tyajati kathaM saiSa rAjaRSiH / / 140 // api ca, svasthA[nonnaticAruyauvanaghanaprAdurbhavadvikriyA dhArAsArajakAmapakkaghaTanAdurge'pi mAgeM satAm / vaMze satyavalambane pratipadAdhAre suparvottare bhUpAnAM tilakaH skhaliSyati kathaM tAdRkkulInakramaH ? / / 141 // tato mukharike ! kimadyApi nija mukha darzayasi ? kiM vismRtipadavIM jagAma sakalamapi nijapralapitam ? kimabhilaSasi phalamidAnImeva tasya ? iti nirbhaya' ghaTaceTikAdattArdhacandrA satiraskAraM niSkAsayAMcakre / yathA kuvindaH-tantuvAyaH paTa vayati tathA caTupaTurapi janaH-cATuvacanavaktA mAnavaH avidyamAne'pi guNagaNe kIrtipaTI vayati / 1. [yo rAjA kSamAyAH-pRthvyAH ekamadvitIyazaraNaM vetti-jAnAti ca, kim ? raNakaraNasyasaMgrAmavidhAnasya, pariNAma-nirvAham / RSistu kSamAyAH-titikSAyAH ekamadvitIyaM zaraNam-AvAsaM caraNAnAM karaNAnAM ca jainAgamoktAnAM pratyekaM saptatisaMkhyAnAM pariNAma-rahasyaM vetti, zeSaM spssttm|] rAjaRSiH -atra "Rlati hrasvo vA" [ 1. 2. 2.] ityanena haimasUtreNa hrasve kRte 'rAjarSiH' iti na bhUtvA asaMdhiH saMjAtaH tena 'rAjaRSiH padaM sAdhu / 2. [yauvanasya svasthAnaM maNirathazarIraM dhanasya-meghasya svasthAna--nabhaH, vikriyA-vikAraH, saiva dhAropalakSitaH AsAraH-vegavad vRSTiM tasmAjjAtaH vInAM-cAtakapakSiNAM kriyAyA AdhAro ya AsAro yastasmAjjAtaH / vaMze-anvaye vetrayaSTau ca, padAdhAre-zrIkaraNAdipadAdhAre padaM ca kramaNAdhAre ca / suparvottare-vIvAhAyutsavapradhAne granthidvayaM madhyamazobhanaM ca / kulInAH-kulajAsteSAM kramaH-anvayaH yasya sa tathA / kau-pRthivyAM lInau kramau-caraNau yasya sa tathA / buddherautpattikyAdIni catvAri aGgAni yuddhasya hastyAdIni catvAri aGgAni / / satyavalambane-satyAH avalambanabhUte pratipadAdhAre buddhayAdhAre suparvottare-devavaduttame suparvANa:devAH / kASThamaye vaMzapakSe satyAH-saMnyAsinIrUpAyAH avalambanabhUte / pratipadAdhAre-pratipadam AdhArabhUte / suparvottare-suparva-vaMzasya gaNDikAyAM yad granthirUpaM sthAnaM tat suparva, taiH uttare-uttame /

Page #145
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ dvitIyaH varacaturaGgabuddhiyuddhotsavakRtanAstikabalakSayA prApya nijadurgazolAcalamastasmaracamUbhayA / duSTAnAsiddhividhikAraNamatha niSkAsya dUtikAM mudamadhigamya madanarekhA'dhRtaparamAnandasUtikAm // 142 / / iti zrIjinabhadrasUriviracitAyAM madanarekhAkhyAyikAyAM zrImannamicaritrAparAbhidhAyAM mudaGkAyAM dvitIya ucchvAsaH samAptaH // 1. vare-uttame, caturaGgabuddhiyuddhotsave-caturaGgaM ca tat buddhiyuddhaM ca caturaGgabuddhiyuddhaM tasya utsave kRtaH nAstikabalakSayaH (nAstikasya balaM nAstikavalaM tasya kSayaH nAstikabalakSayaH) yayA sA caturaGgabuddhiyuddhotsavakRtanAstikabalakSayA prathamAntaM padam / atra nAstikapadena sA parivrAjikA grAhyA yA zIlabhraMzaM kArayituM samAgatA / 2. vidhikAraNarUpAM dutikAkAreNa samAgatAM parivrAjikAM niSkAsya madanarekhA AnandasUtikAm Anandotpattim adhRta-dadhAra / // iti dvitIya ucchavAsaH samAptaH // 1 'para' iti pada la bhAdoM nAsti / 2 nisargaduka / 3 GgasandhiSi ka /

Page #146
tRtIya ucchvAsaH / atha tasyA nizcalazIlaketa kacUrNena cittajalapaGkaM svasyApAsya nRpagRhaM prasthitayA'cinti tadanu dUtikayA dIpe prajvalitespi nizcalazikhe pRSThe'grataH pArzvato ratnAlaGkaraNe sphuratyapi tanau prauDhaprabhAbhAsure / indAvapyudite khAvapi nirastAzeSadoSodaye naivaM kApi nivartate hatamateH kAmArttadRSTestamaH // 143 // divaiva nekSate ghUkaH kairaTo naktameva saH (ca) | kAmArttaH ko'pi pApiSTho divA naktaM ca nekSate // 144 // satyamevedamabhidhIyate - - sAkSAdArabhaTaH sa bhAnutanayo' jJo vA kavirvA guru yadvA tAvadino'pi so'pi yadi vA rAjA kalAnAM nidhiH / yadvA vizrutatejaso'pi munayaste sarvalokottarAH kAmollA saghanodayena parito yAvanna rorudhyate // 145 // anyathA, kimaparo'pi ko'pi vidhaivastadoSAndhakAraH kimaparo'pi girIzamastaka 1. katakaM nAma jalazuddhikaraM cUrNam / atra zIlameva katakarUpam / 2. karaTaH kAkaH / 3. [ kAmollAsa eva ghanodayo'meyonnatistena / Ara eva maGgala evaM bhaTaH ArabhayaH, athavA Aram arisamUha-pratibhaTaH ArabhaTaH, sa prasiddhaH, bhAnutanayaH zanaizvaraH / atha ca sabhAsu sva-parasaMsatsu, nutaH stutaH, nayaH nItiryasya sa sabhAnutanayaH / jJaH budhagrahaH / atha vidvAn kaviH zukraH / atha ca kAvyakartA gururvRhaspatiH dharmAcAryazca / inaH sUryaH, svAmI ca / rAjA candraH, nRpazca / munayaH marIcyAdayaH sAdhavazca / ete sarve'pi atyarthe rudhyante / ] ArabhaTaH zUravIraH / bhAnutanayaH aruNaH / kaviH zukraH kavitAkuzalo vidvAn vA / inaH sUryaH / rAjA candraH bhUmipatirvA / ghanodayena meghodayena / rorudhyate punaH punaH bhRzaM vA rudhyate / andhakAraM yena Adityena sa , 4. [ idameva punarbhAvayati -- vidhvastaM doSAyAH rajanyAH tathA / atha ca vidhvastaM doSA evAndhakAraM yena sa tathA / ] 5. [ girIza : haraH, tasya cUDAmaNizcandraH | atha mastaka cUDAmaNiH gireH IzaH girIzaH mahAdevaH / girAm IzaH girIzaH vidvAn - jJAnI / 1 'tadanu' padaM De Adarze nAsti / 2 yo no vA De / 3 rorodhyate la / ca girIzAH vidvAMsaH, teSAM

Page #147
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA 68 [ tRtIyaH cUDAmaNiH, kimaparo'pi azvinItyA janAnAmamRtasiddhiyogajanakaH, kimaparo'pi sadA saMnihitakalAnidhiH, kimaparo'pi sumanasAM guruH, kimaparo'pi surakSobhAvinAbhUtanItiH, kimaparo'pi chAyAprabhavaH, para maisau samagra grahamayasvarUpo'pi niravagrahamahA kAmagrahagarhilastathA saMvRttaH yathA madanarekhA svarUpamayeNa pativratA''khyAnamahAmantreNApi svarUpAvasthAM laipsyate vA naveti cintAcakrArUDhA'pi samAgatA rAjasadanam, analpavikalpakallolalolamAnasamapazyacca rAjAnam / nivedya ca yathAvasthitaM pativratAsvarUpaM madanarekhAyAH, savizeSamuvAca - anurAgataraGgite'nurAgaH kriyatAM nAma na kazcidatra doSaH / smupaayyurai| pagAH svayaM yA na samudro'pi vihAtumIzvarastAH // 146 // sakalA viphalaiva dhImatAM yA vimukhasya kilAnuvartanA / pavane'bhimukhe'pyupasthite'bhimukhA dIpazikhA kimIkSyate ? // 147 // 1. [ azvinyAm itiH gamanaM tayA, janAnAmamRtasiddhiyogajanakaH maGgalaH / azvinorazvikumAravaidyayoH nItyA nayena, lokAnAm amRtasya amaratvasya jIvitavyasya siddhiyogaH niSpattilAbhastajjanakaH / atha ca azvAH santi asyAm azvinI, sA cAsau nItizca azvinItistayA, aniSTa siddhiH kAryaniSpattistasyAH yo yogastasya janakaH / ] azvinItyA azvinIgamanena, itiH gamanam, azvinI nAma nakSatram, tasyAH iti azvinI - tistayA azvinItyA / 2. [saMnihitaH kalAnidhiH candraH yasya sa tathA budhaH / anyatra saMnihitAH nikaTavarttinaH kalAnidhayaH kalAvanto yasya sa tathA / ] 3. [sumanasAM devAnAM guruH bRhaspatiH / atha ca sumanasAM viduSAM guruH jyeSThaH / ] sumanasAM devAnAM, zobhanacittAnAM vA / 4. [surANAM devAnAM kSobheNAvinAbhUtA nItiryasya sa tathA zukraH / zobhanA rakSA yasya sa surakSaH, bhayAprabhayA pratAparUpayA avinAbhUtA nItiryasya sa tathA / ] 5. [ chAyAprabhavaH zaniH / anyatra chAyA zobhA prabhavatyasmAditi chAyAprabhavaH / ] chAyAprabhavaH chAyAsutaH zaniH / 6. asau mahAkAmagrahaH samagra grahamaya svarUpo'pi niravagrahaH nirgataH avagrahaH yasmAt sa niravagrahaH iti virodhaH / parihArastu niravagrahaH pratibandharahitaH " gajAlike vRSTirodhe pratibandhe'pi avagrahaH / " ( hai 0 li0 pR0 13, paM0 9 ) 7. nadyaH / O 1 nasAmabhimatatamaH kima De / 2 samastagra khala | 3 khAyAH prativratAsvarUpAkhyAnama' khala / 4 lapsyase la / 5 'damana' la / 6 degtAM vimukhasyApi hi yA'nuvartanA / parito'pi marutyavastha De |

Page #148
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA sahajamapi na yatra prema nopAdhito vA kathamapi na mude syAt tatra saMbhogaraGgaH / svayamapi paripAkaM naiti yannApi yuktyA phelamiha sahakArasyApi tat svAdu naiva // 148 // svayameva devo vicArakaH kimahamiha kathayituM paaryaami| tadetadAkarNya nirNayaM krotu| rajanirapi raverupaiti yoga, saha ghaTate divasena candrikA'pi / guNarucirapi yAti nIcacittaM na ca yuvarAjavadhUH pumAMsamanyam // 149 // rAjA tu tena tadIyena hitenApi vacasA mahAmantreNeva kAladaSTo na kimapi cetayate sma / kevalaM smarApasmAravismAritAtmasvarUpo'pi madanarekhAyAstiraskAravacanAni* puraskAravacanAnIti nizcikAya / yataH prakRtisarala: svAntaH zAntaH sadA vijitendriyo viSayavimukhAM yAM yAM ceSTAM karoti nisargataH / madanajanitAM tAM tAM vetti dhruvaM smaramUDhadhIH sitamapi yathA pItaM zaGkha sa kAmalalocanaH // 150 // dadhyau ca tdaaniimsau| yathA hi-stana-nAbhiramaNIyA samudratoSitapuSTAGgalatA na-khavikriyAparAyaNA kAdambinI sarvatazchannAGgaM vidhAya jyotizcakraM ramamANA'pi priyatama nIlakaNThaM 1. rogavizeSaH, yena dehI punaH punaH mUcchito bhavati / 2. nizcayaM cakAra / 3. kAmalo nAma rogaH yena zvetAdivarNamapi sarva pItaM dRzyate / kAmalayuktaM locanaM yasya sa kaamllocnH| 4. meghamAlApakSe stananaM garjanam, tena abhiramaNIyA / 5. samudreNa toSitA puSTA aGgalatA yasyAH sA meghamAlA / 6. gaganavikriyAyAM na parAyaNA / 7. meghamAlA / imAnyeva vizeSaNAni madanarekhAyAH / madanarekhApakSe stanau ca nAbhizca tAbhyAM ramaNIyA / mudrayA mudrikayA sahitA samudrA, toSitA puSTA aGgalatA yasyAH sA / nakhaiH vikriyAparAyaNA / kAminyo hi nakhaiH vikriyAM kurvanti iti prasiddham / 8. 'ram'dhAtoH akarmakatvAt 'jyotizcakraM ramamANA' iti na ghaTate, ataH asya padasya 'ramayamANA' iti artho bodhyH| 1 phalamapi sa dde| 2 vihArakaH dde| 3 kimahaM katha khl| 4 degni puraskAravacanA' iti pATho nirgalitaH De Adarze / 5 sa dadhyau De / 6 tathAhi De /

Page #149
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ tRtIyaH pramodayati tathA yadi rAjA pracchanna vidhAya ramamANA yuvarAja pramodayAmIti madanarekhA nijakalAkauzalenAtmano raJjayantI janApavAdamapi rkssitumicchti| tadetad aSaDakSINe eva mantre mahIyasi ca yatne siddhayati / mayA punarasau aSaDakSINatA svarahasyavedinIM parivrAjikAM ghaTayatA vighaTitaiva mandamatinA, kevalaM taiyaiva caturadhurAdhaureyatAM dhArayantyA SaTkarNasya mantrasya bhedamavazyaMbhAvinamavagacchantyA kenApi zubhodarkeNa satiraskAramimAM nirbATayantyA vighaTitA'pi ghaTitaprAyA vartate / tato yathocitA''vajanA''varjitasuprasannataidAsannadAsikAjenasya svayamevametatsamIpagamanamucitamiti kRtanizcayaH kRtAkArasaMvaraNastAM dUtikAM visasarja / anyadA tu vipulakAlavelAvilambayogye kvApi rAjakArye niyojya yuvarAjam , vidhAya tadgRhamapi nirmakSikam / hitvA'haGkRtimAditaH sahacarIM dhRtvA'grato mArdavaM pazcAtkRtya mahattvamapratihataM kRtvA puro nIcatAm / tejaH saMpadamapyapAsya sahajA dainyaM vidhAyA''nane 'cAlIt sattvagRhAdasau paravadhUtkaNThaikavaNThIyutaH // 151 // madanarekhA ca samApatantaM tamekAkinamAlokya kariNikeva paJcAnanam , dhenukeva zArdUlam , 1. atra 'rAjA' iti, rAjate iti rAT rAjA nRpaH iti 'rAj' zabdasya tRtIyAntaM 'rAjA' / rAjA saha pracchannaM vidhAya arthAt pracchannaM guptaM vidhAya-kRtvA rAjA-rAjJA saha ramamANA iti AzayaH / . 2. SaD akSINi yatra na santi tad aSaDakSINam atyantaguptam / yat mantra-krIDAdikam evaM kriyate yena tRtIyo jano na jAnAti, arthAt yatra SaD akSINi na vyApriyante / 3. madanarekhayA eva / 4. AvarjanaM cATukaraNam / 5. 'janasya' iti padaM rAjJaH vizeSaNam / 6. makSikANAm abhAvaH nirmakSikaM zUnyam iti bhAvaH / 7. utkaNThA eva ekA asAdhAraNA vaNThI utkaNThavaNThI / paravadhvAH utkaNThaikavaNThI paravadhUtkaNThaikavaNThI tayA yutaH / 'vaThuG ekacaryAyAm' ityasmAd 'va 'dhAtoH "ikistiv svarUpArthe " [ haima0 5 / 3 / 138] ityanena svarUpArthe 'i'pratyaye 'vaNThiH' tataH striyAM DyAm vaNThI ekacaryA / paravadhUtkaNThAyA ekA asAdhAraNA vaNThI ekacaryA, paravadhUtkaNThaikavaNThI tayA yutaH paravadhUtkaNThaikavaNThIyutaH / 8. kariNI eva kariNikA-hastinI / 1 rAjA pracchannaM ramamANA De / 2 tAdarjunAva dde| 3 'tadAsanna' padaM nAsti De Adarza / 4 'zcayAt kRdeg dde| 5 dhRtvA yato De / 6 kRtvA paro(rA) stra /

Page #150
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA kuraGgikeva dvIpinam , kalavikkIva zazAdanaM vidrANavadanA taralanayanA stambhitakAyA galitasakalacchAyA 'hA kimetad asamaJjasam adRSTapUrvakam AlokayAmi' iti saMsAdhvasA 'kiM satyamidam utendrajAlam' iti savitarkA 'kiM svapnadarzanama idam' iti sAvaSTambhA smRtadUtikAvyatikarauM ca satyam / 'avanipatirevAyam' iti jAtanizcayA sahasA samutthAya paryavataH pavanahatapatAkikeva vepamAnA dattapRSThaiva viSTerAntaramadhitaSThau / rAjA'pi tAdRzIM tAmavalokya 'pAbharaNA eva kulabAlikA rAjante kiM punaH prathamadarzane ?' iti manyamAnastasminneva paryakke niSasAda, sAdaraM ca nijagAda sundari ! sAdhu nirbhasitA nirjhaTitA ca parivrAjikA, sAdhu rakSito mantrabhedaH, sAdhu sAdhitamabhISTam , sAdhu niruddho janApavAdaH, sAdhu saphalIkRtaH kRtajJe ! samasto'pi mmopcaarH| ___madanarekhA tu tena vacanavistareNa-vivaraNeneva sUtram--tasya hRdayAkUtamazeSamapi sphuTamabodhiSTa / nUnaM yathAvasthitamiva tayA tapasvinyA mamAzayo niveditaH, sakalo'pi purastAdasya, param anena daivahatakena 'vAmaH kAmaH' ityabhivyAptivyAluptavizuddhabuddhinA sarvathA anyathaivAvAbudhyateti dhyAyantI nIraGgI ca drAghayantI 'na saMbhASaNIyaH sakalo'pi kulavadhUnAM parapuruSaH kiM punarayaM durAcAraH' iti hAramivAntInaguNaM maunameva purazcakAra / medinIpatistu tathAvidhAM tAM vIkSamANo'pi sapraNayamapAstatrapo vyAjahAraekenApi payodhareNa dadhatA ruddhAmbarAmunnati zItAMzurbahuzo'bhyabhUyaMta sadA-na-kSatrayukto'pi saH / 1. caTakA, "carako gRhabalibhuk kalaviGkaH kuliGgakaH / yoSit tu tasya caTakA" [-hai0 abhi0 kAM0 4, zlo0 397 ] / 2. zyenaH, " zyenaH patrI zazAdanaH" [- hai0 abhi0 kAM0 4, zlo0 400 / 3. udAsInavadanA / 4. bhayasahitA / 5. AsanAntaram , " viSTaraH Asane" [-hai0 ane0 kAM0 3, zlo0 637] 6. pA lajjA eva AvaraNam AbhUSaNaM yAsAM taaH| 'kulabAlikAH pAbharaNA eva rAjante' iti nyAyaH / tataH prathamadarzane'pi eSA trapAbharaNA iti svAbhAvikam / / 7. yatra guNA antalInAH tAdRzaM maunam / yatra guNAH davarakAH antarlInA tAdRzaM hAram / 8. [AstAM dvayAdibhiH, ekenApi payodhareNa meghena / atha ca stanena dadhatA dhArayatA, kAm ? sphItatvam , pakSe uccatvam , kiMviziSTAm ? ruddhAmbarAM vyAptAkAzAm , pakSe ruddhakaJcukAdivastrAm , tena zItAMzuH candraH, bahuzo'bhyabhUyata parAbhUtaH / kiMbhUto'pi ? sadAneMH dAtRbhiH, 1 kalaMvikIva khl| 2 yA'ho ki la / 3 namiti khl| 4 rA satyameva iti jAta dde| 5 tAmAlokya dde| 6 kAH kiM punaH kh| 7 rzanam iti ma De / 8 STam sAdhu sAdhu ni khl| 9 tameva tayA dde| 10 degsya punaranena dde| 11 ityativyApti khl| 12 ya sa tadA kha /

Page #151
72 zrojinabhadrasUriracitA vaktraM svapratimApraNunnatanubhirddhAvapyadho'kArayad " yattau hA-ra-maNIbhirasya na zubho nIraGgikApahnavaH // 152 // purA vAtAyanopaviSTAyAstriviSTapaikacandrikAyA rAjaikasaMparka yogyAyAstava mahAnubhAvenAmunaiva kalAnidhinA kArito'hametAvantamaharnizamapi guNapakSapAtam tena paramagurorivAsya tiraskArakArikAmimAM kSaimApatirapi soDumidAnImakSamo'smi / tato nivAryatAmiyamanAryA, dRSTe cAsminnasyAdezena prAyastannAsti yanna kartA'smi / yasyAzca vadanaM sadA saMpUrNamaNDalaM rAjAnamapyaGkapatitaM dAsaM karoti tasyAstava 'svAgata' vacanamAtrapratipattipradAne'pi dAridryam ? yadi vacane'pi dAridryaM tadA dRSTimAtreNApi kriyatAM prasAdaH ityabhidadhAne tasminnavanIpatau pativratAvratalabdharekhA madanarekhA cetasi cakAra hA dhik paravyasanasaMpAdanapaTIyasaH pApIyasaH paJcabANasya vilasitam yadanena kavalitamatayo vivekino'pi nirvivekatayA nirvicArakaziromaNayaH saMpadyante / mahAkulInaziromaNayo'pi nirapatrapatayA viTapeTakaceTakAdapi nikRSTaceSTayA ceSTante / mahAmahimAno'pyatucchatucchatayA prakRtinIcebhyo'pi nIcatAM darzayanti / samastazAstropaniSad vedino'pi samucitAcAracAturIvandhyatayA mUrkhaziraH zekharatAM spaSTayanti / parikalitasakalanItayo'pi durnayamahArNavamagnatayA kSatriyairyukto'pi / atha ca sadA nityaM, nakSatraiH azvinyAdibhiryukto'pi tau pUrvoktasAmathryau dvAvapi payodharau stanau karmatApannau yat tvadIyaM vaktraM kartR ' hA zabdaH khede, ramaNIbhiH strIbhiH AstAM subhAdibhiH kRtvA'dhaH kArayAJcakre avAjJApayat / kiMviziSTAbhiH ? svapratimA 'nijaH kazcidAGgikaH puruSo mama pratibimbo'yaM puruSaH' iti lakSaNA tayA praNunnA preritA, tanuH zarIraM yAsAM tAbhiH svapraticchandatulyarUpAbhiH / atha ca hAramaNIbhiH hAramauktikaiH mukhaprativimbaM praNunnatanubhiH kRtvA, asya vaktrasya nIraGgikayA'pahnavaH laganam ato nocitam / ] ruddhAmbarAM ruddhagaganAm, unnatim unnatasthitim dadhatA ekena api payodhareNa - meghena, tadA tasmin prAvRTkAle, nakSatrayukto'pi sa zItAMzuH bahuzaH abhyabhUyata parAjIyata / atra tu madanarekhAviSaye tato viparItameva jAtam, tathAhi --- madanarekhAyAH vaktrameva zItAMzuH tad vaktram, svapratimApraNunnatanubhiH hAramaNIbhiH arthAt caJcalaiH hAramaNIbhiH tau dvau api payodharau stanau adho'kArayat / pUrva payodhareNa zItAMzuH abhibhUtaH atra tu vaktrazItAMzuH tau payodharau api adho'kArayat-parAbhavaM prApitavAn ityevam asya dRzyasya nIraGgikayA apahnavaH tirobhAvaH kriyamANaH na zubhaH zobhanaH / niraGgI nIraGgikA vA mukhAcchAdanavastram, tayA ca striyaH parapuruSANAM samIpe svamukhaM svazarIraM vA AcchAdayanti iti prasiddham / [ tRtIyaH " 1. tiraskArakArikA nIraGgikApahnavapravRttiH / mukhakalAnidhisamAcchAdanapravRttiriti yAvat / 2. kSamAyAH sahiSNutAyAH patiH api soDhum akSamaH iti virodhaH / kSamAyAH pRthivyAH patiH ityevaM virodhaparihAraH / 1 vaktraM saprati kha / 2 'stribhuvanaika De / 3 yadi ca ba la /

Page #152
73 ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA mahAkulIratAM kalayanti / bhuvanavizrutakIrtayo'pi gurutalpakebhyo'pi hInamUrtayo bhavanti / sumanaso'pi nArakebhyo'pi durmanAyamAnamanaso jAyante / yataH ye siddhAntasudhAvitRSNamanaso ye sadgurUpAsanA snAnApAstamalA nirastajaDimadhyAnAmbarAlaGkRtAH / ekAM siddhivardhU vihAya sakalAH pazyanti ye yoSito viSThAkoSThikayA samAH pratikalaM tebhyo yatibhyo namaH // 153 // yadi kathamapi teSAmasau bahumAnauSadhena nirastasmarApasmAraH zakyate kartuM tadasya jIvitataroratulaM phalaM bhavati / sakale'pi jIvaloke tenehAmArighoSaNoghuSTA / ekamapi duHkhitaM yaH sattvaM bodhayati jinadharme // 154 // iti hetunA sA vaktumArabhata / smara kulamamalaM tathA pratiSThAM jaya karaNAni sahAmunA smareNa / upacinu sukRtaM sahaiva kIrtyA paramaparaM ca mahodayaM labhasva // 155 // netrAdhaHkaraNaM puropasaraNa nIraGgikAvarddhanaM dharmo'yaM kulayoSitAmabhimato jyeSThe'ntikasthe na kim / smerA kairaviNI kadAcidudayAdristhe dinAdhIzvare . dRSTA vA yadi vA zrutA kimathavA kenApi saMbhAvitA ? // 156 // iti bhASamANAyAmevAsyAmavanIzvaro jajalpa-kRzodari ! yuvarAja eva prabalAtulabaladalitavipakSakulatayA prAjyamapi rAjyamarjayati / yuvarAja eva pratApaprasarapratihatadurdAntasAmantAhaGkAratayA varyamaizvaryamapIdamunnamayati / 'yuvarAja eva nizcitopAyanyAyakaJcukivyApAratayA satatamakSUNAM lakSmI zuddhAntamRgAkSI rakSati / yurvairAja eva nirvikArakArasArAcAra 1. kulIraH kulinam Irayati vA kulIraH karkaTaH, mahAkulIrA hi mahArNave vasanti / kulIrA hi bhASAyAm 'karacalA'nAmnA jalacarAH prasiddhAH / 2. "talpaM raNamaNDapaH aTTaH dArAzca" [-hai 0 li0 vR0 pR0 98, paM0 25] atra gurutalpakaH gurudAragAmI athavA tavaM zayanIyaM, gurutalpaM guruzayanIyam , tadgAmI / gurustu dharmagururvidyAgururvA / atra 'talpaka'sthAne 'talpaga' padena bhAvyam / 3. avikalAm sakalAM samagrAm / 'sUNaM vikalatA' [-liGgAnu0 pR. 9, paM0 5] 1 'mAnamAnaso (sA) dde| 2 tenAtrAmAri dde| 3 mapohamuDe / 4 * * etaccibAntargataH pAThaH khala AdarzayoH nAsti / 10

Page #153
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ tRtIyaH vicAradhurandharatayA paurajanamAnandayati / yuvarAja aivA'niruddhajanakopamAna-puraskRtadharmadezanayA''nandasaMpAdako gurupadamalaGkaroti / tathApi sarveSAmapi teSAmahameva nikhilasyApi bhogopabhogasya bhAjanam / tatazcandramukhi ! guru-laghuprakriyAkRtaM bhedaimazeSamapi vedAntarahasyajJeva nirasya tasya pratipattiyogyatayA tamiva sevakamapi mAM draSTumarhati mahAnubhAvA bhavatI / tayA punaraho ! varAkasya gADho grahaH 'kathamasAvasmAd mocayiSyate' iti cintA''ciMtA''cAntacittayA abhyadhIyata / mahAbhAga ! sarvathA kUTo'yaM tavA''grahaH / utkIrNo'pi zilAtaleSu racitaH puste'pi vaijJAnikai rAdarzapratibimbito'pi likhito'pyAlekhyavidbhiH kvacit / sAkSAd yastava sodaro na labhate so'pi sthitiM tadgatAM pratyakSeNa vinendunendudRSadAM kautaskutaH syAd rasaH 1 // 157 // kiJca, guru-laghubhedajJAnaM na vidyate yasya sarvadA citte / sa vicakSaNo'pi rakSAM na vRttabhaGgasya kartumalam // 158 // . 'evA'niruddha0'pAThe aniruddhaH kAmasutaH, tasya janakaH manmathaH, sa eva upamAnaM yasyAsau aniruddhajanakopamAnaH tena puraskRtayA dezanayA iti / ayameva bhAvaH vizeSataH smucitH|| ___ 'eva niruddha 0'pAThe tu kopazca mAnazca kopa-mAnau, janasya kopa-mAnau janakopamAnau, niruddhau janakopamAnau yasyAM dezanAyAM sA niruddhajanakopamAnA, tathA puraskRtaH dharmaH yasyAM sA puraskRtadharmA / tataH niruddhajanakopamAnA cAsau puraskRtadharmA cAsau dezanA ca niruddhajanakopamAnapuraskRtadharmadezanA tayA niruddhajanakopamAnapuraskRtadharmadezanayA / 2. yathA sarvatra ekameva brahma manyamAnA abhedaikadRSTayaH vedAntarahasyajJA guru-laghubhedaM na jAnanti tathaiva he candramukhi ! tvamapi idaM bhedaM nirasya mAM draSTumarhasi / atra 'tameva' rathAne 'tamiva' iti ucitam / tataH tamiva yugabAhumiva mAM draSTumarhati iti bhAvaH / 3. cintayA Acitam AcAntaM ca cittaM yasyAH tayA / 4. puste zilpe lepyavidhAne pustake vA / " pustaM zilpe lepyAdikarmaNi / pustake " -hai. anekA0 kAM0 2, zlo0 181, 182]; bhASAyAM 'pusta' zabdaH prasiddhaH / "pustaM lekhyapatrasaMghAtaH" [-hai 0 liGgA0 pR0 125, paM0 2] / 5. guruH asvaH dvimaatrikH| laghuH hrasvaH ekmaatrikH| vRttaM chandaH / guruH uttamaH gauravazAlI, laghuH anuttamaH lAghavazAlI / vRttaM cAritram / . 1 degrahasyeva De / 2 degcitAbhrAta(nta)deg De / 3 pusteSu vijJAyikai De / 4 sthitaM tadgataM kha, sthitaM tadgatAM la /

Page #154
75 ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA tetra ekatra tAvadasAvanaGgacakravartI balAtkAreNApi mAmanuladhyazAsanaH pravartayati / sudatI punariyamanyatra tadbhayavaidhuryalavamapyajJAtavatIva nivartayati / tadaho ! vyAghradustaTInyAyasaMkaTamApatito'smi kimahaM karomi ? / yadvA vakroktikayA kayAcidutsAhayAmIti kuvikalpaparAdhInacetasA pralapitamacalezvareNa / kuraGganetre ! vRttabhaGgarakSaNavicakSaNe ! samAkarNaya nijavRttam keza-bhra-bhAla-nAsA-zruti-rada-nayanAsyoSTha-bAhu-stanAnAM nAbhImadhyoru-jaGghA-caraNa-nakhamaNizreNidehAtInAm / pratyekaM kekipicchAdyupamitipadavIhAriNAM sthAnadAnaM kRtvA kasmAdakasmAdapahRtamadhunA cittaratnaM tvayA naH // 159 // aho ! asyA'saMbaddhabhASiNo'pUrvA kAcidabaddhamukhatA, kimasAdhyo'yam ! iti paryAlocayantyA madanarekhayA nyagAdi / iha nipatantu tuhinakiraNAdapi khadirAGgAravRSTayaH sphuTamudayantu bhAnubimbAdapi timiraprakarasRSTayaH / plAvayatu kSamAmazeSAmapi nanu ratnAkaro'dhunA yad bhavatA'pyanItirArabhyata ghaTayitumekasAdhunA // 160 // rAjA tu tena sAmavacanenAbhinavadhanAghanastaniteneva kRSIvalo manasi manAgaramAtra,dazvasid, acintayaJca / sakRdapi yadi kathaJcidiyamAnanamasmadIyamIkSate tato'vazyamanurAga 1. saMkaTaM prApto'smi, athavA saMkaTe Apatito'smi / / 2. [kezetyAdivRtte-mayUrakalApasya kezaiH, kAmadhanuSoH bhrabhyAm , paJcamIcandasya bhAlena, dIpazikhAyAH nAsikayA, anyattamapAzAnAM zrutibhyAm , kundakalikAnAM dantaH, nIlotpalAnAM cakSurmyaH, pUrNacandrasya Asyena, pravAlakhaNDAnAm oSThAbhyAm , svarNavallayAH bAhubhyAm , svarNakumbhasya stanAbhyAm , samudrAvatasya nAbhyA, svarNastambhAnAm Uru-jaDAbhiH, kurmasya padbhyAm , padmarAgasya nakhaiH, svarNasya dehayatyA sarvasvamapahRtaM bhavatyA, zeSaM spaSTam / 3. manAg alpam / aramAtraM zIghrapramANam-zIghra zIghram / udazvasit ucchvAsAn agrahIt 4. 'acintayacca' atra 'ca'zabdena kriyAdvayaM sUcitam-'udazvasit, acintayat' iti / 1 'tatra' padaM nAsti De Adarza, kha AdazaiM 'tatra' sthAne 'tataH' iti padam / 2 vyAnasaGkaTadustaTInyAyamA De | 3 degNe mamAka l| 4 'nAsphoTabAhu dde| 5 khyAtazrImAn kalApapramukharucihRtAM sthAnadAnaM vidhAyAsmAkaM kasmA De / 6 tvayedam De / 7 bhavatA'ghanIti kha / 8 degmudacinta kha /

Page #155
76 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [tRtIyaH taraGgaraGgitA bhavati / mamApyetasyA mukhamIkSamANasyaiva tadAnImayamanurAgasAgaraH samullalAseti vitarkamukharito virurAva-maJjulAlApapIyUSameghalekhe madanarekhe candralekhAjyotsnayeva cakoramithunaM nijavadanacandrikayA kAraya ciratRSite mama locane pAraNaMm / aho ! durAcAratA'timAtrA asyeti dhyAyantI sA pavitracAritrA dazanAMzuvaratrAbhistamadhamamanaGgAndhamagAdhavyasanAndhakUpAduddidhIrgharivAbravIt / kumAreNa sumAreNa yo yo mAramamArayat / tasmai tasmai namastasmai'nyasmai kasmaicidastu mA // 161 / / yAstrAyanta ihAnvahaM tava kulaM zIlaM balaM projjvalaM maryAdA ca kulInatA ca vizadaprajJA ca lajjA'pi ca / : tyaktAstA api yena bhIsmanasA kandarpamAtaGgata stasyA'sattvaziromaNeH kathamaho! draSTuM mukhaM yujyate // 162 // rucirahitaiva vinA zamena sA'viratiranItipathAdakAri yA / rucirahitava vinA zamenasAmiha vidadhAti samantato'pyasau // 163 // smara eva zarIriNo'ntaraGgadviSatAmapratimAM tanoti puSTim / Ita eva yadullasanti sarve jagati krodha-mada-prapaJca-lobhAH // 164 // smara eva kalaGkapaGkaheturvimalasyApi kulakramasya loke / na vinA hi kuraGgasaMgateH syAdaparaM lAJchanamasya zItarazmeH // 165 // 1. [kumAraNetyAdau-kutsitamAreNa upvaasaa''caamaamlaadinaa| zobhanamAreNa, bharatacakrIva svAdarzakagRhAntargataH dhyAnena mAra-kAmaM yo yo'mArayat kSapitatvAt , zeSaM spaSTam / ] 2. [yA anItipathAt-anyAyamArgAt zamena vinA viratiH-nivRttiH, akAri-kRtA, sA rucirahitaiva, evaMvidhavyavasAyinaH nAsti nivRttiphalamityarthaH / rucyA-zraddhayA rAjante rucirAstebhyo hitaivAsau viratiH enasAM vinAza:-pAtakAnAM kSayaM vidadhAti, na tu shrddhaaviklaa|] __asya zlokasya evamanvayaH-vinA zamena yA anItipathAd aviratiH akAri sA ahitaiva ruciH, asau ahitaiva ruciH zaM vinA-sukhaM vinA iha jagati samantataH api enasAM-pApAnAM vidadhAti-sarvathA iha jagati pApAni eva vidadhAti arthAt bhavatAM ruciH ahitakAriNI tathA pApavidhAyikA ca / 3. dveSTi iti dviSaH / atra "nAmyupAntyam" [5 / 1 / 54] sUtreNa 'ka'pratyaye 'dviSa'padam akArAntam , dviSasya zatro vaH dviSatA-zatrutA-tAm / ___1 meghamAlA[lekhe De / 2 degntI tataH sA Dela / 3 sukumAreNa kha / 4 namastAmme'nya Dekha / 5 ata ela De / 6 vivAhi kha /

Page #156
ucchavAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA smara eva gale zilA'GgabhAjaH saMsRtiraudrasamudramuttitIrSoH / ayamUrdhvagativilakSaNo'pi vrajati brahmapadaM kimanyathA na // 166 // smara eva mahAtamaH pRthivyAM yadayaM lumpati dehino'sya dRSTim / ata eva vimArgacAritaiSA prakaTajyotiSi zAstralocane'pi // 167 // smara eva vijIyatAM kimanyairyadanenaiva jitena sAdhyasiddhiH / udite galituM hi saihikeye paripUrNo'pi vibhAti kiM sudhAMzuH // 168 // smara eva jito jayAya puMsAM vijite tatra sukhaM na cAparasmin / kulazIlaparAkramakrameSu pa~haraM dehi vidhehi cAtmapathyam // 169 // smara eva ruNaddhi sadvivekaM dalayantaM kumatiM zarIrabhAjam / prathite ghanamaNDale'ntarikSe na rucirbhAnumato'pi hanti jA~Dyam // 170 // janako'si mama tvamucyase'daH smarasaMbandhamitasmarazca bhUyAH / kuru rAjyamakAryaceSTitaM tu tyaja vistAraya kIrtiminduzubhrAm // 171 // svayaM budhyasva buddhayA'si naravIra ! virAjitaH / bodhito hi na bhAsi tvaM na-ravI-ra-virAjitaH // 172 // 1. zilA-pASANaH / yasya gale zilA lajjA sa kathaM jale taraNasamarthaH / 2. rAho / 3. [ agretanAni vRttAni sugamAni / praharaM rakSAGgIkAram / / praharaM dehi yAmaM dehi, bhASAyAM 'pahero de-cokI kara' iti AzayaH anena vAkyena vyajyate / 4. kumatiM dalayantaM sadvivekaM zarIrabhAjaM smara eva ruNaddhi iti anvayaH / atra san prazastaH viveko yasya tAdRzaM zarIrabhAjam ityevaM 'sadviveka 'padaM zarIrabhAjo vizeSaNam / asya padyasyAyamAzayaH tvaM mama janakatulyaH pitRtulyaH ataH tvayi mamatvaM tena adaH idaM prastutam ucyase tvam-tvAmahaM idaM vacmi / smarabandhaM punaH punaH smarasya bandhanaM yathA syAt tathA smarasya bandhanapUrvakam itasmaraH gatasmaro bhUyAH / 'smarasaMbandham ' iti pAThe smaraM samyag badhvA yathA syAt tathA niruddhaya itasmaro bhUyAH / evaM ca kRtvA rAjyaM kuru, akAryaceSTitaM tyaja, tathA induzubhrAM dhavalAM kIrti vistAraya iti / 5. [svayamityAdau he naravIra maNiratha ! buddhayA virAjito'si, 'tat 'zabdAdhyAhAro'tra, tato bodhito'nyairityarthaH, na bhAsi-na zobhase / arthAntaranyAsamAha-hi asmAt kAraNAt, raviH AdityaH, na naiva, raviNA AdityAntareNa rAjitaH zobhitaH, svayaM tasya zobhamAnatvAt ] 1 nAstyayaM zlokaH khala aadrshyoH| 2 *** etaccihnAntargataH pAThaH De Adarze patitaH / 3 jADyAm kha / 4 smarabandhamatasmadeg Dela / 5 degnduzobhAm De / 6 svayamudyastabuddhayA'si dde|

Page #157
78. zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ tRtIyaH ___ sa punarIdRze'pi kugrahavigrahanigrahabhAskarAyamANe'pi sadupadeze, tathAvidhe'pi sahRdayakumudasudhAkarAyamANe ceSTite sphuTe'pi 'janako'si' ityAdivacanapIyUSato hRdayasamudre kathamasau mama zravaNapIyUSaM bhaNitaM vistArayiSyati iti cintAcakrabhrAntasvAntatayA gheTayannAtmano durghaTAn sadainyamuvAca aurvavahiriva manmathAnalo vArito'pi hariNAkSi ! vardhate / aGgasaGgasudhayA''tmano'nayA satvaraM zaimamataH sa nIyatAm // 173 // madanarekhayA tu cintitamaho! sarvaprakArairasAdhyo'yaM vyAdhirupekSaNIyazca / yAvaccAdyApi nAryaputrAgamanasamayastAvadatrAsitumanAH saMbhAvyate / na copazamasAravacanavyApArayogyo'yam / yataH upeMzamitakSud drAA'mRtasodarazAntarasataraGgiNyA / mama vANyA'pi na zamitaH zRGgArAgAradAho'sya // 174 // tathA'pi nopekSaNIya iti punaruvAca / sa~ha-jarA-maraNodayavIkSaNAdapi na yo viramatyadhamAt pathaH / jagati rAkSasa eva sa tattvataH pa~balamAnavazaM gatavAnapi // 175 // he naravIra ! tvaM buddhayA virAjitaH asi, naravIraiH athavA naravIreSu virAjita tvaH bodhitaH san na bhAsi arthAt tvaM svayaM buddhayasva, tava bodhane na tava zobhA iti bhAvaH / raviH na ravirAjitaH, na anyaraviNA ravI rAjito bhavet / 1. [kugrahANAM maGgalAnAM kadAgrahANAm / vigrahAH zarIrANi, vistArAzca teSAM tiraskaraNAd bhAskarite / ] kugrahAH maGgala-budhaprabhRtayaH, kadAgrahAzca durAgrahAH / teSAM yathAkrama vigrahAH zarIrANi vistArAzca / teSAM bhAskarasamAne prakAzarUpe ca sadupadeze / 2. Atmano durghaTAn ghaTyan sadainyamuvAca ' iti anvayaH / 3. aurvaH vaDavAnalaH / 4. ataH sa zamaM nIyatAm iti anvayaH / 5. [upazamitA kSut kSudhA yayA sA drAkSA amRtaM ca tayoH sodaraH zAntarasaH tattaraGgiNyA nadyA / atha ca, anyatra upazamitAni kSudrANi akSANi indriyANi yasyAH sakAzAt sA tathA / tasyAH amRtasodarasya zAntarasasya taraGgiNyA, zeSaM spaSTam ] 6. 'upazamitAda' iti drAkSAyAH vizeSaNam , tathA amRtasodarazAntarasataraGgiNyAzca vizeSaNamapi nAnucitam / 7. sihajaH akRtrimaH yaH rAmasya kAkusthasya, raNodayaH saGgrAmaprArambhaH, tadvIkSaNAdapi adhamAt pathAt nindyA mArgAt , yaH na naiva viramati sa prabalasya mAnasya vazaMgato'pi tadAyatto'pi, sa tattvataH svabhAvataH rAkSasaH eva rAvaNa evetyarthaH / anyatra saha samaM jarA-maraNAbhyAM vartate sahajarAmaraNaH sa cAsau udayazca-rAjyAdhucchrayaH tadvIkSaNAdapi adhamAt pathaH yo na viramati sa tattvataH paramArthataH rAkSasa eva rAkSasAcAracAritvAt / kiMviziSTaH ? prabalA ye mAnavAH subhaTAH, zaM sukhaM ca tat karmatApannaM gatavAnapi / ] 8. pravalaM mAnavasaukhyam / gatavAn prAptavAn / 1 ntasyAntadeg De / 2 no duHkhaghAn De / 3 tathA no kha / para

Page #158
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA varamekaM viSamaraNa nArINAmainugatirna cAnyasya / mAre'pi sadA-kArAgAre valgati kulInAnAm // 176 // yaH patitAdapi patito bhinno dadhadapi sadAcaraNalIlAm / yo-nA'para(rA)micchati ta(tAM) tanmukhamapi nekSituM yuktam // 177 // paizyan mAM smaradRSTayA kAmAtue~ ! zaGkase na yugabAhoH / viSaye spRhA tavaiSA kA-mAtu-ra-zaGkase na yugabAho ! // 178 // api ca, sanmArgaskhalana vivekadalanaM prajJAlatonmUlanaM gAmbhIryodvamanaM svakAyadamanaM nIcatvasaMpAdanam / 1. [kulInAnAM nArINAM strINAM varaM pradhAnaM, ekam advitIyam / viSeNa garalena maraNam , na cAnyasya parapuruSasyAnugatiH saMgamaH / ka sati ? mAre'pi kAme'pi, valgati sati / kiMbhUte ? sat zobhano ya AkAraH AkRtiH, tasya AgAre AvAse ataH tattvaM tvatsamAhitamAcarAmItyarthaH / atha ca kulInAnAm arthasAmarthyAd rUpANAM mAre mRtyau, sadA nityaM, kArAgAre kArAgRhe valgatyapi varaM pradhAnaM, ekaM viSamaraNaM duSkarasaMgrAmaH / na naiva tu arINAM zatraNAm , anugatiH sevA, na cAnyasya bhUpateH sevA, etAvatA madanarekhAyAH svasya jyeSThasya cAcAro niveditaH / ] viSamaraNaM-viSabhakSaNapUrvakaM maraNam athavA viSamaM raNaM-yuddham , sadA-kArAgAre sadA kArAgArarUpe athavA zobhanAkArAgAre mAre'pi kulInAnAM strINAM pusAM ca na anyasya anugatiH balgati / atra 'kArAgAram' iti akhaNDamapi padam kArAyAH bandhanasya agAraM gRham iti kArAgAram / tathA zobhanAkArasya agAre-gRhe ityatra gRhavAcI 'agAra' padamapi / 2. [ patitAdapi agamyagamanAdinA bhraSTAcArAdapi, patitaH pariNetuH sakAzAd yo bhinnaH anyaH, sat zobhanAm , AcaraNalIlAm AcAracAturI dadhadapi dhArayannapi / taM pati parapuruSaM yA kAcid UnA zIlariktA icchati sevitumabhilaSati, zeSa spaSTam / anyatra patitAdapi mRtAdapi AstAM jIvataH svAminaH sakAzAd yo bhinnaH vyatiriktaH, sadA nityaM raNasya yuddhasya lIlAM dadhadapi tamevaMvidham aparaM prabhuvairiNaM yaH kazcid nA puruSaH svAmitvenetyarthaH ! icchati tanmukhamapi nekSituM yuktam / ] 3. yo nA puruSaH, tAm aparAm icchati iti anvayaH / athavA yA UnA zIlena UnA aparam naram icchati ityapi AzayaH / / 4. [ he kAmAtura ! mAM smaradRSTayA sakAmacakSuSA pazyan yugavAholaghubhrAtuna zaGkase na bibheSi / azaGkA nirbhayA senA yasya sa he azaGkasena ! yugabAho ! yugapralambadordaNDa ! maNirathaka ! tavaiSA mAturviSayaspRhA mAtari laghubhrAtRpatnyAM cAgamyatvasAmyAta / / 5. "zaGkA syAt saMzaye bhaye-(hai 0 a0 kA0 2, zlo0 1) iti vacanAt azaGkA nirbhayA iti AzayaH / 1 degmanunati dde| 2 lInAm kh| 3 degravaMzasena kha /

Page #159
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ tRtIyaH sadhyAnAvaraNaM trapApaharaNaM pApaprapApUraNaM dhik kaSTaM paradAravIkSaNamapi nyAyyaM kulInasya kim ? // 179 // tato mahAtman ! pAriNAmikI buddhimavamanyamAnaH kimApAtaramaNIyeSvapi kimpAkapAdapaphaleSviva, hAlAhalekavaliteSviva mahAbhujaGgabhogeSviva, durjanasaGgateSviva pariNAmadAruNeSu vitanoSi bahumAnaM viSayasukheSu / virama virama vyarthArambhAdito nijakugrahAt kuru kuru vacastathyaM pathyaM mayA'pyuditaM striyA / prabhavati yathA mUrtiH kIrtiH kalaGkasamujjhitA tava dhaMvalatAM netuM sarvAH satIzca dizo'pi ca // 180 // kiJca, dairgandhA'medhyapUrNa kimidamapi na bho mUtrapAtraM na kiMvA __ kiM vA'saga -mAMsa-medo-'sthicayamayamidaM kiM na carmAvRtaM vA / zeSastrIbhyo vizeSaH ka iva vapuSi me vIkSito vA zruto vA hitvA svastrIH paNastrIrapi yadiha mahAmUDhagADho grahaste // 181 // dattvA ca karNa samAkarNaya nirNayam , kimiha bahubhASitena ? / tAtastvaM tanayA'smyahaM tadiha nau sambhogaraGgaH kathaM yajjyeSThasya sahodarapriyatamA nAnyA nijA'patyataH / durgandhApayazo'ndhakUpakuhare kasmAt patitvA tataH kumbhIpAkakadarthanAM prati muhuH soDhuM samIhA tava ? // 182 // vRttAntastava sodareNa vidito yatheSa pApadviSA tat tvaM' nAsi na cAhamasmi na santyaitA varAkyaH prajAH / stokAya pralayaM nayannidamaho ! vizvaM dhruvaM kolikA hetodevakulasya cAlanami hA'brahmannupakrAntavAn // 183 // 1. tvaM na asi, ahaM ca nAsmi, aitAH varAkyaH prajAH na santi, 'santyaitAH' iti atra sAdhanamevam-A + itAH-etAH maryAdayA prAptAH samakSam upasthitAH / punazca A + etAH aitAH / A abhividhinA samantAna prAptAH samagrA ityarthaH / atra A + etAH ityatra sandhau aitAH tatazca santi + aitAH-santyaitAH iti sAdhuH / / 2. kIlikAhetodevakulasya cAlanam ' ityeSa hi laukiko nyAyaH / 1 lAvaleSviva kha / 2 dhavalitAM kh| 3 durgandhaM meM dde| 4 kiM nAsaga la / 5 yamadaH kiM khala ! 6 zeSaM strINAM tanubhyo vapuSi mama guNo vIkSitaH kaH zrito vA khl| 7 'ca' padaM nAsti De Adarza / 8 varAkAH prajAH dde| 9 degmiho'vidvannu de|

Page #160
ucchavAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA mama hRdi yadi vaijrAGgI na bhavasi tat tvamasi subhra ! vjraanggii| hanti hatako hatAzo hahA hahA mAmanaGgo'yam // 184 // iti pralapanneva tadanu tanumAtramapi kedAgrahatAnavamanAsAdayanneva daivahatamatiH sodare'pi saJjAtadrohapariNatirAMpUrya pUryahRdayam , adhikIbhUtayA mahAkaluSitayeva kalitAM malinAM mukhacchAyAM bibhrANaH, kavaliteneva khAdirAGgAraiH, takSiteneva sarvataH kRpANaiH, AlIDheneva kapikacchUbIjakozIbhiratIvadodUyamAnena, tAmeva madanarekhAmanuvartayitumiva sahAnAgatena manasA zarIramAtreNa yayAvAvAsam / madanarekhA tu tRtIyajvara iva tasminnAgatya gate manAgucchvasitA'pi punarAgamanabhaiye prakampamAnamAnasA cetasIdaM cakAra dhik kaSTam , nirlakSaNeyamatIva strIjAtiH, yataH pApIyasI tathA kathaJcidatitarAM saMdambhA nadIva ghaTitA-yathA asAvamRtapadamapi, kulinA'pi, dhIvarocitA'pi, vistAritaraGgA'pi, kamalAbhirAmA'pi, kiM bahunA ? saMpAdayantyapi paramahaMse-va-ke'pi tattaducitaM samUlonmUlitakulakUleva pratikUlatvakalitaiva dhruvamavizvAsapravAhai' sAdhubhirapi nindanIyA vartate / tathAhi kalayati yadi kundendUpamAnaM satItvaM vadati ca yadi satyaM sarvasattvAnukUlam / tyajati yadi pareSAM vastu cAmedhyabuddhyA tadapi yuvatijAtirnindyate daivadagdhA // 185 // 1. 'vajrAGgI' vajravat kaThoram aGgaM yasyAH sA IdRzI tvaM na bhavasi kaThorA na bhava iti bhAvaH / he subhra! tvaM vajrAGgI "vajrA tu amRtA' [-hai 0 anekA 0 kAM0 2, zlo0 465] iti vacanAd vajrA amRtA latA tadvat komalam aGgaM yasyAH sA IdRzI tvamasi, mama hRdaye tvaM komalAGgI asi, ata eva anaGgo mAM hanti iti aashyH| 2. kadAgrahatAnavaM kadAgrahatanutAm / 3. tayA madanareqhayA pUryahRdayam , AyUrya bhRtvA iti jJeyam / pUrvahRdayam ' atra yadi 'pUyahRdayam' iti pAThaH syAt tadA vizeSataH samucitaH / pUrya durgandhi duvRttena rAjJo hRdayaM pUrya durgandhi jAtam iti AzayaH / 4. [ ( 'sanmArgaskhalanam' ityataH) agre tAvat spaSTaM yAvat 'pApIyasI' ityAdi / sadambhA-sakapaTA, pakSe zobhanAmbhaHsahitA / agre strIjAtipakSe amRtasya-mokSasya padaM tadgAmitvAt / ' kulInA-kulajA, dhiyA-buddhayA varANAm arthAt suzIlasvAtInAm ucitA-yogyA / vistArito raGgo yayA sA tathA, kamalAvata-lakSmIvad abhirAmA / paramahaM-paramotsava, tattada ucitaM sevake'pi saMpAdayantI / nadI tu amRtAnAmadhiSThAyakadevAnAM padam / ko-pRthivyAM lInA, dhIvarANAM-kaivartAnAm 1 'tat tvamasi' iti pATho nAsti De aadrsh| 2 rApuryApUya De / 3 ta eva kh| 4 vAvAsAma(n) khl| 5 bhayena pra De / 6 sAvapyamR dde| 7 dupacitaM De / 8 deglonmUlonmUkha / 9 kUleva dde| 10 liva De / 11 haivaiveti saadde|

Page #161
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ tRtIyaH divasapativimucya pUrvAmapi yAtyaparAm / atha ca sa pUjya eva sandhyAkRtarAgabharaH, raivipuruSAntaraM na pazyati, api nazyati vo tadapi nigadyate sadoSA rajanI hi janaiH / tataH pratyakSIkRte'pi svalocanAbhyAM mayA svayameva pratipadyamAne yathAvasthite'pi bhUpatisvarUpe vaJcakatvAdidoSapravAdAdhAratayA hatakasya yuvativargasya, niravadhitayA bAndhavapakSapAtasya svacchAzayatayA nijacittavRtterna pratyeSyati yuvarAjaH / yataHucitA / vistAriNastaraGgAH yasyAM sA tathA / kamalaiH-padmaH abhirAmA / paramahaMse-rAjahaMse bake'pi tattaducitaM saMpAdayantI / ] sadambhA-sakapaTA strIjAtiH, pakSe vidyamAnajalA nadI / asau strIjAtiH amRtapadam-AtmapUrNatAyAH sthAnam , asau nadI amRtapadam-jalasthAnam / strI0 pakSe kulInA-kulamaryAdAvatI, nadIpa kulInA-pRthivyAM lInA / strI0pakSe dhIvarocitA-dhIvarANAM buddhayA bRhaspatInAm ucitA, nadIpakSe dhIvarocitA dhIvarANAM-kaivartAnAM-matsyagrAhiNAm ucitA / strIpakSe vistAritaraGgA-vistAritaH raGgaH-rAgaH nRtyaM vA yayA sA, nadIpakSe vistAritaraGgA-vistAriNaH taraGgAH yasyAH sA / strI0 pakSe kamalAbhirAmA kamalayA-lakSmyA abhirAmA vA, kamalA iva-lakSmIriva abhirAmA-sundarA, nadIpakSe kamalAbhirAmA kamalaiH abhirAmA athavA kasya mala:-kamalaH tena abhirAmA jalapaGkavatI jalapaGkena abhirAmA / strI0pakSe paramahaMsA iva saMnyAsinI iva, ke'pi Atmani, parabrahmaNi vA api tat tad ucitaM saMpAdayantI-saMpannaM kurvatI, nadIpakSe ke'pi jale'pi tat tad ucitaM paramahaMsAH paramAH uttamAH haMsAH yasyAM sA paramahaMsA rAjahaMsayuktA satI athavA paramahaMse rAjahaMse vake bake api tata tadacitaM saMpAdayantI nadI / atra bavayoH sAmyena 'vake' ityanena 'vake' bodhyam / strI0pakSe samUlam unmUlitaM kulakUlaM janakulakUlaM yayA sA samUlonmUlitakulakUlA, atra kUlaM taTA maryAdA iti yAvat ; nadIpakSe api tAdRzI eva / atra kUlaM nAma taTaH nadIpaTaH boddhvyH| 'avizvAsapravAhA' nadyAH pravAhaH kadA kathaM janaM nAzapathaM neSyati ityevaM na vizvasituM yogyaH, ataH avizvAsaH vizvAsarahita: pravAho yasyAH sA / strIjAtina vizvasituM yogyA ityevaM strIcaritavijJAnakuzalAH kecit manyante ataH strIjAtiH api avizvAsapravAhA vizvAsarahitaHpravAho yasyAH sA / 'pravAha 'padam atra 'vyavahAra'arthasUcakam , "pravAho vyavahAra-ambuvegayoH" [- hai0 anekA0 kAM0 3, zlo0 810] 1. [divasapatiH AdityaH, pUrvA prathamabhAryA vimucya, aparAM dvitIyAM, yAti sevate sandhyAyAM tu tRtIyabhAryAyAM kRtaH rAgabharaH anurAgaprasaro yena sa tathA / ravimeva puruSAntaraM na pazyati tasmin ravAvAgataM na nazyati, tadapi sadoSA rajanI nigadyate iti sUryasya puruSatvAnna ko'pi doSaM dadAti, rajanI tu strItvena taM labhate / atha ca pUrvA prAcI, aparA ca pazcimA dik saMdhyAyAmabhrarAgaH, sadA nityam , rajanI 'uSA' abhidhAtaH, azeSaM spaSTam / agretanaM tAvata spaSTaM yAvaddhi vizAlanayanA ityAdi / 1 2. ravirUpa puruSAntaraM rajanI na pazyati, iyadeva na kintu ravau Agate yA nazyati api, etAdRzI patiparAyaNA'pi rajanI sadoSA nigadyate / 1 vA na tadapi l| 2 yathAcarite'pi dde| 3 rUpe'pi va kha / 4 vRtte na pra khl|

Page #162
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA zuddhAzayaH kuTilatAM na khalasya vetti zuddhAzayatvamakhalasya khalo'pi naiva / ajJAnamUDhahRdayaH sujanaH khalo vA svAtmAnurUpamakhilaM kalayatyavazyam // 186 // priyaMvadA'pi satyA'pi vallabhA'pi hitA'pyaho ! / na bhAryA bAndhavasthAne kulInasya kathaJcana // 187 // apratipanne'tha madIyavacane mAmevAkulInAmalIkAM vA kalayiSyati / tato dagdhopari sphoTakodbhavo'yam / pratipanne'pi vA na pariNAmasundaramidam / yataH, prathamajaladharadhArAdhoraNIsamullAsitAvaskareNeva taraGgiNI mama vacanazravaNena dhruvaM yuvarAjacetovRttiH kaluSA bhvissyti| tasmAt tannimitto rAga-dveSaparAdhInAtmanostayoH dvayorapi sa ko'pi vizleSo bhaviSyati / yaH kaThinazleSa ivAnavacchinnavarasya kAraNa bhUtvA kasya kasya na mahAduHkhahetutayA saMpatsyate / tataH satyamidaM vyAhRtAdavyAhRtaM zreya iti / kathamanyathA tribhuvanaguruNA bhagavatA tIrthakareNApi rAjyaM sAntaHpuramapyapahAyAnutpannajJAnena puraskRto'yaM vAksaMyamaH / tadajJAnagocare'rthe prANinAmekaM maunavratameva paramo bAndhavo vA suhad vibhavo vA navA'dhiko nidhirvA tataH kAraNAt sarvathA gajanimIlikaiva tAvadaucityamaJcatIti na kiJcidAkhyAti sma / tathApi tadAgamanazaGkayA rAhughaTanayeva dinakaraprabhA, dinakarabhayeva candracandrikA, candracandrikayeva pradIpazikhA, pradIpazikhayeva mAlatImAlA sA bAlA vicchAyakAyA yadRcchayA nAhArayati zarIrAdhAramapyAhAram , na badhnAti sakalAlaGkArasAramapi muktAhAram, na bahu manyate saMpAditarucirazarIraparabhAgamapyaGgarAgam, nAdriyate paripoSitA'zeSabhUSaNAnulepanazrIvizeSamapi divyaM veSam / kimaparam , viracitaruciranayanAJjanarekhA bhAlatalakalitatilakavizeSA na vIkSatI(te) pradatta 1. [navaraM kaThinazleSo virasasya nIrasasya bhAvo vairasyam, atha ca vairasya vairibhAvasya kAraNam / ] 2. atra 'bhagavatA mahAvIreNa vItarAgabhAvaprApteH pUrva bahuzaH maunaM svIkRtam AsIt ' ityeSA bhagavataH pratijJA nidarzitA / 3. navAdhiko nidhiH navanidhayaH prasiddhAH, maunavrataM tu tato'pi adhiko nidhiH iti bhAvaH / 4. [ madanarekhA / ] 1 panne ma kha, panneva (vA) ma l| 2 degri piTako do'yam khl| 3 tasmAnimi khala / 4 degtmanoda kha / 5 degcitIti khl| 6 * * etaccihnAntargataH pATho nirgalitaH De Adarza / 7 prabhayeva pradIpa kha / 8 "yadacchyA ' iti padaM nAsti khala AdarzayoH / 9 degditazarIrarucipa De, ditazarIraracirapa l| 10 nekSyate (nekSate) pra De /

Page #163
4 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ tRtIyaH priyatamA''nandamukhamukuratalapratiphalitaM nijamapi mukham / kevalaM rAjakule vA devakule vA krIDAcale vA rAjapATikAyAM vA pramadavanadIrghikAyAM vA yuvarAjasya mahIpateH sakAzAdaniSTamAzaGkamAnA kavalitakAlakUTakavaleva tucchetaramU vikaleva mRteva tAvadAste, yAvallocanapathacArI na bhavati kumAraH / locanapathacAriNi tu tatrAsvAditAmRteva nivRttamUrcchava pratyujjIviteva labdhanidhAneva samadhigatarAjyeva saJjAtaputreva saMpadyata iti / vrajati ca kAle kadAcit sA sumukhI sukhazayyAtalaprasuptA pravartamAne prabhodbhedAbhirAme rajanivirAme nirdhUtaprabhUtadoSAndhakAraM jinacandramiva paripUrNacandraM svapne dadarza / apagatanidrAvyApArA ca smRtaparameSThipaJcanamaskArA yayAvantikaM yuvarAjasya / tenApi tatkAlaprabuddhena marudevIva 'vizAlanayanAbhiramaNIyA, mandodarIva niSkalaGkakabhUSaNam , rAjImatIva sarvadA nemitaraGgitarAgAtizayA samAlokya samucitAsane copavezya saanndmnuyuktaa| priye ! kathaya kimihAgamanaprayojanam ? / tayA punaH prabhAtasandhyayeva vikasvaravadanAravindayA madhukaramadhuradhvaninA vijJaptaH svapnavRttAntaH / yuvarAjo'pi tadAkarNanaprAdurbhavadamandAnandAviralapulakavazakadambakusumAyamAnakAyayaSTiH spaSTamuvAca-priye ! dhanyA'si, kRtapuNyA'si, sulabdhajanmA'si, sulakSaNA'si, yasyAstadAvedakaH prAgeva deve iva nisargata eva dUrojjhitakusaGgatiH surasabhAvahitamatiH zrutAvadhi 1. [ vizAlanayo 'hA'kArAdinItiprayojanakatvAt , yo nAbhiH, AdijinapatitA ( patipitA ) tena ramaNIyA marudevI, niSkasya savarNasya yA laGkAparI tasyAH eka bhUSaNa mndodrii| sarvadA nityam , nemau neminAthe, taraGgitarAgA rAjImatI / madanarekhApakSamAha-vizAlanayanairdIrghalocanaiH abhiramaNIyA, niSkalaGkAnAM kalaGkarahitAnAM mAnavAnAm / ekaM bhUSaNam / sarvadAne sarvavitaraNe, amitaM pracuraM yA yathA bhavati, evaM taraGgitaH prApto rAgAtizayo yasyAM sA tathA / ] . 2. [deva ivetyAdi-devo hi ujjhitA, koH pRthivyAH saMgatiH yena caturaGgulamaspRSTabhUmitvAt surasabhAyAM surasadasi, avahitA sAvadhAnA matiryasya sa tathA / zrutAvadhyoH zrutajJAnAvadhijJAnayoH samRddhizAlI, nandane nandanavane ekA'dvitIyA ratiryasya sa tathA / candrayazAH kumArastu ujjhitakusaMgatiH tyaktakusaMsargaH / suSThu zobhanebhyo rasebhyaH zaGgArAdibhyo bhAvebhyo ratyAdibhyo hitA matiryasya sa tathA / zrute zAstre yA avadhiH samRddhiH sAvadhAnaniSThA tayA zAlate ityevaMzIlaH / satAmAnandanAya ekA ratiryasya sa tathA / / avadhiH avadhAnaM tadeva samRddhiH / 3. [zrutyA saMgatyA saMgataH zAstrAviruddho nayaH nItiryeSAM teSAM narANAmucitaM suprabhuprabhAvam / zrutisaMgate karNAntavizrAnte ye nayane tAbhyAM zobhitam Asyakamalam / sazrISu zrIsahiteSu dhanu ___1 mukhaM mu De, mukharamu l| 2 degkAyAM pra kh| 3 degcArI bhavati khala / 4 'vizAla' padaM nAsti De Adarza / 5 tI sa De / 6 degcite cAsane copavizya dde| 7 yasyAstava tAvadekaH kha /

Page #164
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA samRddhizAlI sadAnandanaikaratiH saJjAtaH prazastanayazcandrayazAstanayaH sAmprataM punaraparastato'pi parAkrameNa vinayena, nayenAdhipatyena mUrtyA kIrtyA'pi samadhikaH putro bhaviSyati, yAdRgasmAkaM santatAvapi na babhUva / ____ madanarekhA tu tadvacanatastathA svamanasi tutoSa yathA tatkSaNAdeva vapuSi samadhikAM kAntiM pupoSa / tataH prabhUtyeva ca naye'navacchinne pravartamAne'vanIpate rAjye iva garne pravarddhamAne vapurasyAH sarvAGgasundaramajAyata / tathAhi- suprabhuprAbhavamiva zrutisaMgatanayanarocitamAsyakamalam / kuprabhuprabhutvamiva sazrIkopacayakalitayonnatyA'laGkataM kucayugalam / pAraMdarasacchuritakAJcanamiva pANDubhAvamabhajata kapolatalam / bhavyasya samutpannavivekasya durnayamatiriva mandA'pi mandataratAmagamad gatiH / kiM bahunA ? yadAnandasthAnaM yadabhimatamasyAH svamanaso yadullAsaM jAtejanayati yadAptapriyakaram / yadeva prAyaH syAdubhayakulayorunnatipadaM zizau garbhasthe'syAstadakhilamabhUdadbhutamiti // 188 // satatAnandasaMpadApAstasamastaviSAdatayA vismRtanarendrazaGkA'pi praithamasamitisamitayatiriva pathyAsaktacittayA sarvathA nirAtaGkA'pi suvizuddhapakSamukhyalekhevAmRtamayUkhasya tanostAnavamatIva bibhrANA prANapriyA samAlokya yuvarAjenApRcchayata-priye ! kathaya kimapacayakAraNaM zArIrika mAnasikaM vA yadevaMbhUtAM bhavatImAlokayAmi kiM tavApi kiJcidaparipUrNam ? / tatastayoktam- nAtha ! jAne'haM yadi jinanAthapratimAnAmapratimAnAmA nirvatayAmi / (ni)SvityarthaH, viSaye yaH kopacayaH krodhavRddhistena kalitayA unnatyA ucchrayeNAlaMkRta kuprabhuprabhutvam / atha ca sazrIkeNa sazobhena upacayena kAThinyena kalitayA unnatyA'laMkRtaM kucayugalam agretanaM spaSTam / kuprabhuhi kutsito bhUpAlaH, sa ca sazrIke jane sadhane jane zrImati jane taddhanApaharaNAya kopaM karoti iti suprasiddham / 1. pArasarasena cAkacikyaprAptaM suvarNa pANDuvarNa bhAsate iti tadupamAnamatra / / 2. [ agre IryAsamito yatiH, pathi mArge, AsaktacittaH sAvadhAnamanAH bhavati / madanarekhA tu pathye hitabhojanAdAvAsaktacittA / ] 3. zuklapakSo hi suvizuddhaH pakSaH / tasmin pakSe amRtamayUkhasya candrasya yA mukhyA lekhA dvitIyAyAH titheH candrarekhA / 4. [agre jinapratimAnAm apratimAnAM nirUpamANAm / ] 1 vinayenAdhi' khl| 2 naye va(vA)'nava la, naye'cchinne kh| 3 muprabhAva dde| 4 degradacchu De / 5 degsaM jJAte' kha / 6 degpAstavi' De / 7 tanau tAna De /

Page #165
86 [ tRtIyaH jAne yadi sakalasattvAnAmasaMttvAnAmapi paTahapradAnapUrvakamabhayapradAnaghoSaNAM kArayAmi / jAne yadyAtmAnugrahabuddhyA pavitracAritrANAM mumukSUNAmucitamupaSTambhamaharahaH karomi / jAne yadi jinendracandrANAM kathAH pramodaprathAH samAkarNayAmi / tadetadakhilamabalAnAM rAjakulabAlikAnAmapi prANanAthaprasAdenaiva saMpanIpadyate / zAlInatayA punarahaM svayamAkhyAtumapArayantI tadenAmavasthAM gatA'smi / yuvarAjena tu tadvacanAnantarameva samastaM savizeSaM saMpAdayAMcakre / pativratAnAmanukUladakSakSamakSamA vallabhavallabhAnAm / prAyeNa yat siddhyati tantra cintAmaNi kairAbje khalu bibhratInAm // 189 // rne tayA bahuzobhayAna ko mahimA caityagRheSu kAritaH / zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA tayA bahuzo'bhayAssnako dayayA kasya mude pradApitaH ? // 190 // saityodayAmRtaiH pUrNA nAryA - varjanatatparAH / apUjyanta tayA nityaM tapasvinyastapasvinaH // 191 // 1. [ agre sattvAnAM jIvAnAm asattvAnAM sAmarthyarahitAnAm ; zeSaM spaSTam / ] asattvAnAmapi sattvarahitAnAmapi durbalatamAnAmapi, athavA sattvaguNarahitAnAmapi tAmasikAnAM rAjasikAnAM vA sattvAnAm / sam ' pUrvakasya ' pada 'dhAtoH yaGantaM rUpam, punaH punaH athavA bhRzaM 2. saMpanIpadyate ' saMpannaM bhavati / 3. lajjAzIlatayA / syAd adhRSTe tu zAlInaH " lo0 26 ] 21, 4. [ natayetyAdivRtte - bahu prabhutA, zobhA manoharatvaM yasyAH sA tathA, tayA madanarekhayA natayA praNatayA / ko mahimAvizeSaH / caityagRheSu jinAyataneSu na kAritaH kintu kArita eva / bahuza: bahuprakAram [ abhayAnakaH ] amArighoSapaTahaH, kasya mude sarvasya harSa hetuH, dayayA kRpayA na pradApitaH, api tu pradApita eva / ] tayA bahuzobhayA ko mahimA caityagRheSu na kAritaH iti na, kintu sarva eva mahimA kAritaH / natayA namrayA, bahuzaH bahu prakAraiH, abhayAnakaH abhayapaTahaH amArighoSaH kasya mude na dApitaH 1 kintu apakSapAtavRttyA sarveSAmeva jIvAnAM mude amArighoSaH pradApitaH / " AnakaH paTahaH" [-amara0 kAM 01, nATyavarga zlo0 6] abhayasya AnakaH abhayAnakaH / 'abhayAnaka' padaM 'bhayAnako na' ityevam 'abhayarUpaH' ityarthasyApi sUcakaM bodhyam, tacca AvRttyA mArighoSasyApi vizeSaNaM kartuM samucitam / 5. [ satyodayetyAdizlokaH -- tapasvinyaH pratinyaH apUjyanta pUjitAH / kiMviziSTAH 1 satyaH zIlayuktAH, dayAmRtaiH karuNAsudhAbhiH pUrNAH / nArINAM zrAvikAdistrINAM dharmopadezadvAreNa AvarjanatatparAH 1 ntameva kha / 2 samastamapi sa khala / 3 karAbnairapi bi khala | CL d9 [ -- amara0 kAM0 3, varga

Page #166
ucchvAsaH ] __ madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA jaladharamAlAyAmiva nissImadhArAsAreNa vasudhopacayaM puNyopacayaM dehopacayaM yuvarAjAnandopacayaM ca nijadoha~daM pUrayantyAM tasyAM krameNa rasAnAmiva madhurarasaH bharatakhaNDAnAmiva AryAvartaH jIvanikAyAnAmiva trasakAyaH bAhyatapasAmiva saMlInabhAvaH SaNNAmapi RtUnAM mUrdhAbhiSikto'vatIrNo jagadAnandakando vasantasamayaH / haitaparamahimollAsaH kharakarasaMtaptasakalabhUvalayaH / RtureSa zucejyeSThAdiha rAjati duSkumAravat prathamam // 192 // iti vadantaH samAgatya saMbhUya vayasyAH kumAraM vijJApayanti sma smaramate ! ramate'tra na ko nRNAM __ kusumataH sumataH khalu nAparaH / vratinastu satyasya sUnRtasya udayAH ta evAmRtAni taiH pUrNAH / nAryAH striyaH varjanaM tyAgastatparAHstrIparihAraniSThAH / zeSaM pAThasiddham / ] dayArUyaH amRteH pUrNAH satIrUpAH pativrataparAyaNAH striyaH apUjyanta / nAryAH varjanatatparAH brahmavatinaH brahmacaryaparAyaNAH "nArINAM zrAvikAdistrINAM dharmopadezadvAreNa AvarjanatatparAH tapasvinyaH" anena vizeSaNena TippaNakAraH sAdhvInAmapi upadezakayogyatAM vyAkhyAtrIrUpatAM sUcitavAn / 1. AsAreNa vegavatA varSeNa vegavatyA meghavRSTayA / "AsAro vegavAn varSaH" [ abhidhA0 kAM0 2, zlo0 79 ] 2. [ agre hataparametyAdyAryA gItiH / eSaH vasantaRtuH, hataH nAzitaH, himasya zItasya ullAso yena sa tathA / khAkareNa Adityena saMtaptaM [ sakalaM ] bhUvalayaM yatra dharmodrekasyAtra bhAvAt sa tathA / zuceH ASADhAd jyeSThAcca [ iha ] prathamAdau vasanto rAjati zobhate / duSkumArastu hataH parasya jyeSThabhAtrAdemahimolAsaH mahattvaprakaSoM yena sa tathA / khareNa kakezena kareNa rAjadeyabhAgena saMtaptaM [ sakalaM ] bhUvalayaM yasya sa tathA / zuceryeSThAt pavitrAt garIyaso bhrAtrAdeH sakAzAta prathamama Adita eva rAjati jyeSThamalluGadhya svayaM rAjyamicchatItyarthaH / / __ zocanti pAnthA yatra sa zuciH varSAprArambhe pravAsinAM priyAviyogena zokamagnatAvidhAyitvAda ASADho hi mAsaH zuciH kathyate / zuceH ASADhAd jyeSThAcca, prathamam a eSaH RtuH vasantasamayaH rAjati, duS kumAravat duSTarAjakumAravat / 'hataparamahimollAsa:' 'kharakarasaMtaptasakalabhUvalayaH' ime dve vizeSaNe vasantasya duSkumArasya ca / vasantapakSe-hataH paramaH himollAsa: zItakAlolAsaH yena saH hataparamahimollAsaH / duSTakumArapakSe-hataH parasya jyeSThabhrAtrAdeH mahimollAsaH yena sa hataparamahimolAsaH / ba0 pakSe kharakaraiH pracaNDatApakArakakiraNaiH saMtapta saMtApaM prApta sakalaM bhUvalayaM yena sa kharakarasaMtaptasakalabhUvalayaH / du0pakSe kharakaraiH mahAduHkhakaratIvarA saMtaptaM saMtApitaM sakalaM bhUvalayaM yena sa kharakarasaMtaptasakalabhUvalayaH / 3. [smaramate ityAdau smaramate kAmAbhiprAye, kusumataH puSpebhyaH aparaH na sumataH na pratibhAta ityarthaH / madana eva todanaM pravayaNam ArA tena toditamAnasaH preritacittaH / zeSa gatArtham / ] 1 hadapUraNena pUra' De / 2 'tasyAM' padaM nAsti khala aadrshyoH| 3 vadantaM sa khl|

Page #167
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ tRtIyaH madanatodanatoditamAnaso nijagRhe jagRhe na jano ratim // 193 // ___ tato yuvarAjena rAjamAnAH sapramadAH pramadavane vihartumicchAma iti tatra gamanAya prasIdatu kumAro yena manmatheneva saratinA ramamANena saramaNIkena bhavatA sAddhaM vasanta iva vayamapi sanAthAH smaH / ___tatasteSAM praNayabhaGgabhIruNA'bhihitaM kumAreNa-bhavatu, bhavatAmabhISTam , ko virodhaH ? priye ! tvamapi sahitA bhayavAgaccheti vadatA madanarekhA'pi protsAhayAMcakre / vijane maNirathAgamanazakkayA'pi tatrAsitumAtmanaivAnIhayA tayA / tayA ca mitramAlayA nijena ca parIvAreNa paurasundarIlocanapuTapIyamAnasudhAyamAnamAnAtiriktarUpalAvaNyaH kumAraH krameNa pramadavanaM gantumArabdhaH / pravizantaM ca tamuddizya paThitaM vaitAlikena madakalakokilakulakalaraveNa karNAmRtAyamAnena tvAmiha kumAraM mArAkAraM vyAharati sahakAraH / praviSTamAtre eva ca yuvarAje byAhRtamudyAnapAlena-kumAra ! smarAdhArasahakAravIthikeyam , kSobhitamahAyatizcampakalatAtatiriyam , alikulA mandAmodacandrazAlAsamArohaNaniHzreNirbakulazreNiriyaM, nirastanidAghAtapo drAkSAmaNDapo'yam , janitasatImanovya lIkaM bahukadalIkaM latAgRhamidam , zeSalatAgulmAdikamaparamapi nijanayanatAmarasanivezena dviguNitakusumazobhAbhirAmaM kriyatAm / kiJca, iha raimasva rama-svavanAntare kuru kuru kramacaGkramaNaM tviha / he smaramate ! madanamate ! sumataH suSThu mataH sumataH / todanasya bhAvaH todanatA / madanadvArA jAtAyA todanatA madanatodanatA, tayA uditaM mAnasaM yasya sa madanatodanatoditamAnasaH athavA madanasya todanaM tena todita vyathita mAnasaM yasya sa madanatodanatoditamAnasaH / 1. yadyapi madanarekhA garbhiNI ataH sA krIDAM kartuM vane gantuM na protsAhavatI tathApi yadi kumAraH ekAkI vanakIDAyai vane gacchet tadA tatra prAsAde bijane ekAnte eva madanarekhAyAH nivAsaH syAt / ataH ekAntaM dRSTvA yaH pUrva samAgataH kAmuko rAjA maNirathaH sa punarapi vijane prAsAde samAgaccheda iti AzaGkayA prAsAde kumAraM vinA Asitum anIhayA anicchayA sA madanarekhA'pi kumAreNa saha vasante vanakrIDAyai prasthAtum aicchad iti AzayaH / 2. 'rama ! svavanAntare' ityapi vibhAgaH / 'he rama ! he kAnta ! svavanAntare svakIye. vanAntare ramatva-krIr3a' iti AzayaH / / 3. ' krameNa paripATyA cakramaNaM kuru' iti athavA 'kramAbhyAM pAdAbhyAM cakramaNaM kuru' iti arthadvayamapi saMghaTate / 1 mamaivA dde| 2 degraH pramadavanakrameNa gadeg kha, pramadavane krameNa gl| 3 ca samukha / 4 'ca' nAsti De Adarza / 5 dikaM para De /

Page #168
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA iha nidhehi nidhehi vilocane madhukare kalikAmabhidhAvati // 194 // iha hi nRtyati vailgati gAyati bhramati paurajanaH pramadoddharaH / maNigaNAbharaNAtidIpikA prakaTite vizatIha latAgRhe // 195 / / tataH kumAro'pi dUrvAviralapravAlatUlikAkalitasakalasAraNIke taTavartmani caraNacakramaNamatIvapramodamandiramiti manyamAnaH, priye ! puro bhUyatAm ihabhava tyA, atiramaNIyo'yamuddeza iti puraskRtapriyo bhaNitumArabdhaH / cArucampakalatA''vRtAntare nAtapatramiha mAti yadyapi / mA kRthAstadapi pANipallavaM biyetI ravikalAnnijAlike / / 196 / / vArito ravirasau tvadAnane yat kSipan kamalazaGkayA karAn / bibhratopari paTImimAM mayA pazya pazya mukhamunnataM kuru / / 197 / / puro'valokya ca bakulamalisaMkulaM darzayatA paThitaM yuvarAjena / bakulakalikAH svasthAnAd yA mRgekSaNayoccitA stadadharaMdale lagnaM bhRGga ruSeva tadutthitaiH / 1. saptamyantaM padametat / madhukare kalikAM prati abhidhAvati sati 'ramasva ramasva' ityAdi yojyam / 2. valgati gacchati vegapUrvakaM kUdate 'kUde che' iti bhASAgAe / 3. yathA 'atrabhavatI 'padam AdarasUcaka tathA 'ihabhavatI' padamapi AdarasUcakam / 4. vibhyatI 'bhI' dhAtoH vartamAnakRdantarUpam , bhayaM kurvANA satI / ravikalAt ravikarAt ravikiraNAd vibhyatI / nijAlike nije alike lalATe / atra 'ravikalAnnijAlike' ityevam anuprAsArtha 'ravikarAt' sthAne 'ravikalAt' iti lakAroccAraNam / ra-layoraikyaM tu prasiddhameva / 5. imAM paTIM tava upari bibhratA mayA kamalazaGkayA tvadAnane karAn kiraNAn kSipan asau raviH vAritaH iti pazya pazya / 1 kAH svasthAnaM yA la / 2 degratale dde|

Page #169
40 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ tRtIyaH valayaraNitaM tattrAsArtha kRtaM karadhUnanai renukRtirivoDDInairebhiH kRtA kRtakUjanaiH // 198 // tadeva madanarekhayA punarevamakarNyate / nai bakulamakulAlI padmakiJjalkapiGga bhramaraparivRteyaM kintu puSpAyudhena / ghaTayitumiha jainadhyAnavajrAGgikAto dalita iSusamUhazcikSipe'GgAramadhye // 1.99 / / tato'sya zravaNataH saJjAtAmitaparitoSairekahelayaivAkhilaMmapi yuvarAjAdibhiritthamuditamaho ! ramaNIyam , aho ! vitarkitam , aho ! nirupamA bhaNitiH, aho ! sulalitA varNavicchittiH, aho ! nirjitadrAkSArasA madhuratA / tadanantaramevam uditamudyAnapAlikayA--yuvarAja ! pazya purato drAkSAmaNDapamapImam', kumAro'pi tadAnImeva saparIvAraH pravizya tatra vyAjahAra iha drAkSArAme satatamabhirAme kRtarati dhruvaM naiSA cchAyA bahalabahalA kintu rajanI / na cedaM te vaktraM taralataratAraM priyatame ! pniyAM draSTuM svIyAmayamiha samAgAcchazadharaH // 20 // / mRgekSaNayA ramaNyA valayaraNitaM karadhUnanaiH kRta tathaiva tasya valayaraNitasya anukRtirUpa taiH bhramaraiH uDDInaiH kUjana guJjAsvarUpaM kRtam iti AzayaH / 2. avakarNyate zrAvyate iti bhAvaH / 3. bakulasya makulAlI, mukulAlI mukulaM kuimalaM kalikA / "kuDmalo mukulo na nA / / mukule" [-kalpadruko. pR0 252, zlo0 31, 32] __ asya padyasyAyam AzayaH-padyakiJjalkapiGgA ye bhramarAH taiH parivRtA iyaM bakulamakulAlI na, kintu kusumAyudhena svIyaH iSusamUhaH ghaTayitum iva (bhASAyAm-'jANe ke ghaDAvavA mATe') akAramadhye nikSipta iti pratibhAsate / kAmadevena iSusamUhasya ghaTanaM kimathe kriyate ? taduttaradAnAya padyakAreNa evaM sUcitam-jainadhyAnava jAGgikA nAma viziSTA subhaTarUpA yodhdI tayA kAmadevasya iSusamUho dalitaH bhaJjitaH khaNDakhaNDIkRtaH, ataH tam iSusamUhaM punarapi tAdRze yuddhe vyApArayituM sa svIyam iSusamUham aGgAramadhye nikSipya ghaTayati iva iti rUpakam / khalu lohamayaM trastiM vastu punarghaTayituM loke'pi aGgAreSu kSipyate eva iti prasiddham / piGgo nAma pItarakto vrnnH| 4. drAkSArAme yA bahalabahalA chAyA sA chAyA na, kintu rajanI, tathA tatra drAkSArAmamaNDape madanarekhAyA yad vaktraM na, kintu zazadharaH candraH, ataH candraH svIyAM priyAM draSTuM tatra samAgataH ityevaM rUpakam / ___ 1 ravakR dde| 2 varNata De, varNyate l| 3 na ca kudeg kh| 4 degmiva jaiDe / 5 tatastasya De / 6 reva he kh| 7 NIya bi kh| 8 aho mahoni khala / 9 ramalamu De / 10 degpasamam kha /

Page #170
ucchavAMsaH ] madanarakhA-AkhyAyikA ___ madanarekhA punaranena priyatamoditenApi vacanena hotA vadanamadhazcakAra / kumAraNa tu tadAnanonnamanAya spRhayAlunA bhUyo'bhyadhIyata-priye ! pazya pazya, damayati bAlabakulakalikAmapi cumvati rAjacampakam , mAdhavikAmapAsya khalu ghaTayati mallI vapuSi kampakam , saha navamAlikAbhirapi vilasati lalitasaroruheH samam , malinaprakRtireSa madhupaH khalu gaNayati kimapi na kramam / cintita madanarekhayA, nUnamayamapi maNiratha iva capalasvabhAvaH ko'pi / atrAntare vijJaptaM kAlanivedakenayA prAtaH prasasAra dUramadhunA sUrya lalATaMtape chAyA pAdatale sthitA svavapuSaH saMkucya saMkucya sA / yadvA pazyata soDhumakSamatamo dharma dinezo'pyasau no cet kiM pratibimbakaitavavazAd magnaH saromadhyataH // 201 // api ca, snigdhacchAyAparayuvataye jAtatIvrAbhilASo 'sminnArAme kathamapi vizannAtapo nUnamAsIt / khaNDaM khaNDaM kathamaparathA sarvathA'pyeSa kRtvA sthAne sthAne varataruMbhaTaizcikSipe patrakhaDgaiH // 202 // itazca pratihataiyadRcchApracAraH pramadavanavihAraparizramajanitapIDAbhiH azaGkamajjanonmajjanavihitavilAsinIjanabIDAbhiH ahamahamikAprastUyamAnAbhiranavacchinnajalakrIDAbhirivA~ kRSyamANena nijavadanatuhinakaranirasyamAnadhvAntasantAnasamAnamadhukarasthAnadAnAparAdheneva nijanijamUlasthAnalatAvitAnAdavacitairatulaparimalavizAladalarAmaNIyakaguNeneva vicitraviracanApratipattipuraskRtaiH punarucitajJatAjJApanArasikatayeva svazarIratAsvasthAnanivezitaH kusumabharairalaMkRtAnAM 1. snigdhacchAyA eva parayuvatiH snigdhachAyAparayuvatiH tasyai jAtA tIbrAbhilASaH AtapaH ityeSam andhayaH / etAdRzaM parayuvatitIvrAbhilASiNam ata eva vyabhicAriNam AtapaM jJAtvA tasya vRkSapatraH khaNDa khaNDaM kRtvA vinAzaH kRta iti klpnaa| vRkSapatraH ArAme AtapaH khaNDazo vibhakto darIdRzyata eva iti idaM varNanam / 2. 'pratihatayadRcchApracAraH' ityetad 'uSNakara'sya vizeSaNam / 3. 'AkRSyamANena' ityetad 'samAsIdatA' ityetad 'AgatavatA' ityetat ca vizeSaNatrayam 'aparAhNana' ityasya saMbandhitam / 1 nAyAtaH ka khala / 2 degpakathA kha / 3 rutazcideg De / 4 nijanirjava De /

Page #171
93 vilAsinInAM darzanArthamiva samAsIdatA janitaparaibhogA'GgarAgasannAhasannaddhAnAmutkuNThotkaNThAvaNThapuraskArakhyApArANAM pratyAsIdadanaGgakelimahAsamarasaMrambhANAM saMbhogaraGgavIrANAM kautukaM vIkSitumivA''gatavatA bhuvanasaMtApavilokanasaMjAtakaruNeneva galahastito'parAhNena gato'parasamudrataTImuSNakaraH / zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA 'aparAGganAnurAgasaMpAdanArthamivAnuraktIkRtazca sandhyA sairandhrikayA ' jJApayitumiva vyati- . karamamuM pUrvAGganAyAstadabhimukhAH pradhAvitalabdhaprasarAH sarvato'pi cchAyAH / AbAlakAlamahameva paraM priyA'sya matsaMgato'gamadasau prabalapratApam mattyAgataH kimadhunA na hataprabhAvo mAmapyaho ! tyajati tAmaparAmupaiti // 203 // iti svahRdaye vyalIkamavadhArayantI prasaratA tamasA malinamAnanamakArSIt pUrvAGganA / zrIrasmAkamito'ta eva militAH kokyo varAkyaH priyaiH [ tRtIyaH saMvRttaH kimato'pi ko'pi kimataH kazcit pratApezvaraH / vAruNyAM ravirapyasau rucimadhA diksaMdhyayA raJjito hA saMsAramitIva tannijamukhaM saMkocitaM paGkajaiH // 204 // aho ! bandhuvargAnurUpatAcchIlyameSAm, aho ! paraguNagrahaNasmaraNameteSAm, aho ! sarvathA'parAdhAsahiSNutvamamISAm, kevalamasAveva nabhomaNirmaNirathakalpaH kuzIlacakravartIti cetasi sthitaM madanarekhAyAH / atrAntare vijJaptaM vaitAlikena vAruNyA mahamapyarajyaimamuyA vyAmohitaH sandhyayA pazcAttApakadarthito dhruvamadAt jhampAM samudre raviH / 1. pratyAsIdan cAsau anaGgazva iti pratyAsIdadanaGgaH iti samAso bodhyaH / 2. sairandhrI yA anyavezmasthA paravezmopajIvinI [abhi0 ciM0 kAM0 3, zlo0 185] 3. [ atra vRtte sadvRttaH suzIlaH / atha ca vartulaH / ] 4. [ vAruNI madirA / atha ca pazcimA dik / zeSaM sugamam / ] 5. arajyam 'raJjIM rAge' daivAdikasyobhayapadinaH 'raa' dhAtoH hyastanyAM prathamapuruSe ekavacanam / 1degrabhAgo'GgarAgasamUhena sannaddhA De / 2 karaNe De / 3 vAktI kha / 4 pUrvAnayosta kha / 5 'd vissaMdhyayA kha, d dhig saMdhyayA De | 6 'lyamambujAnAm aho De / 7 raja ( jya) miti bho vyAkha /

Page #172
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA tenaivotprasaranti pAradalavAkArAstataH zIkarAH sAkSAt pazyata pazyatoDunikaravyAjAnnabhomaNDale // 205 // kiJca, niravadhimahimAnaH kurvate dunayaM yaM sakRdapi hi se doSollAsahetuH pRthivyAm / kSaNamapi dinarAje vAruNIsaGgamAtraM vihitavati tamobhiH prastuto mArgalopaH // 206 // aho ! cATukAra[ka]vyApAraprakRtinApi sakalavaitAlikatilakAyamAnenAmunA varAkeNAnubhavAbharaNabhUSitaM bhASitamityarhatyasAvadbhutaM kimapi bhUSaNamiti bhASitavatyAmeva madanarekhAyAM kumAreNa sarvamapi svakIyamaGgalagnamAbharaNaM guNine nijapANinA vyatIryata / ___ tatastatraiva krIDAsarastIre vidhAya sAndhya vidhimavandhya samutthAya ca sahaiva premAmRtataraGgiNyA madanarekhayA yuvarAjaH pArApatavirutavivRtamaNimekhalAraNitamaNitasUtre vicitraprasUnAbhirAmapralambadAmajanitacitre karpUrapUravAsite pUgIphalakopraladalaicUrNapUrNavicitranAgavallIpatrapAtre sphuradamandAmodadahyamAnAgurudhUpapavitre navapallavakusumasajjitazayyAsparzavisUtritatUlikAstotre, prastutasamastendriyamahAmahe kadalIlatAgRhe praviveza / kSaNena ca svayameva viracitAGgarAgayA samAsvAditapaJcasaugandhikatAmbUlasaMpAditAdharaparabhAgayA pramodamAnamAnasayA vihitatatkAlocitamithaHsaMkathayA sthitvA mudamekA bhUryad yadatulaphalaM yauvanataro-- yaMdaizvarya zlAghyaM viSayasukhabhAjAM yadacitam / na saMsAre sAraM gaNayati yato'nyad bhuvi jana[:] siSeve tat saukhya sa kila yuvarAjaH saha tayA // 207 // iti zrIjinabhadrasariracitAyAM madanarekhAkhyAyikAyAM 'zrImannemicaritrAparAbhidhAyAM mudaGkAyAM tRtIyocchvAsaH samAptaH // 1. yaH durnayaH kRtaH sa doSollAsahetuH iti anvayaH / doSasya ullAsahetuH / dinarAjapakSe doSAyAH rajanyA ullAsahetuH iti dvayamapi bodhyam / 2. virutena vivRtam arthAt maNimekhalAraNitasya pArApatavirutena vivaraNaM kRtaM tAdRzaM tad raNitam / // iti tRtIya ucchvAsaH samAptaH // 1 kAre vyApAre praDe | 2 sarvamapyaGga De / 3 vAsitapU De / 4 khala / 5'patrasatrapAtre dde|

Page #173
caturtha ucchvaasH| tadanantaramanudite ca candramasi, samudite' parito'pi tamasi, samullasite taurakAmahaMsi, pradIpaprakAzite rahasi, sAkrande raithAnavayasi, vilAsabhavanaM prati pravizati preyasi, prastute munijanairAvazyakazreyasi, raudra rUpa dhatte sunizcita yadyapIkSyate somaH / kalayati saMtrAsakaraM yaH kUTa kAlakUTamiva // 208 // ataH prabalatayA makaraketorvikArasya tenaiva galitabalatayA vizuddhavivekasya, durnigrahatayA caTulavRtterindriyagrAmasya, saMni hetatayA mahApApakarmAdayasya tadAnIM medinIpatiridamacintayat , aho ! cireNApi cintayatA viraJcinA bhagavatA madIyaM kAryam anugRhIto'smi, yadadya tasyAstribhuvanalalAmarekhAyA madanarekhAyAH saGgamopAyavaTanAlatA kusumiteva dRzyate, kathamanyathA sAmagrikeyamacintitA'pyupanatA / ekaM tAvannagarasya bahirArAma kumAro'yamuSitaH, dvitIya punaratIvastokaparIvAraH, tRtIyamIdRzasya prayojanasya jananI rajanI, caturtha ruddhadRSTipracAraH samullasito mahAndhakAraH / tataH phalita eva prabhUtakAlAdapi mayA cintito manorathasahakAraH / iti vihitaduradhyavasAyo nijasodaradrohabuddhimAtrasahAyo gRhItakarAlakaravAlazcacAla nijAlayAd vyAlasaMkulAyAmacalAyAmekAkI / 1. tArakAtejasi / 2. cakravAkapakSiNi, saptamyantametat / 3. [ itazca sa maNiratho rAjA yadyapi somaH-zAnta Izyate, tathApi cittaM raudra-bhISaNaM rUpaM dhatte; ata eva yaH saMtrAsakara--bhayaMjanaka, kUTa-kapaTa, kalayati-dhArayati / kimiva ? kAlakUTamiva ni jasodaraduritArthitvAt / atha ca rudrasya-harasyedaM raudraM rUpaM saha umayA-gauryA vartate somaH sa haraH saMtrAsakaraM kAlakUTa dhatte / agretanaM tAvad nigadasiddhaM yAvat 'svasthaH' / ] atra prAcInaTippaNIkAreNa yaH 'svasthaH' iti padaM sUcitaM tan (pR0 96, paM06) svaH + stha ityasyApi 'svastha' iti bodhyam , tena ca 'svargasthaH' ityapi arthoM bodhyaH / / yadyapi somaH-candraH saumyatayA bahirbhAvena zItalaH somaH dRzyate parantu kAmottejakatayA sa saMtrAsaMkaro'pi vidyate / ataH 'saMtrAsakaram' ityasya ayamapi artha evaM bhAvanIyaH-saMtrAsayanti iti saMtrAsAH, saMtrAsAH karA:-kiraNAH yasya tata tAdRzaM saMtrAsakara kUTa viSaM-kAlakUTam iva sadyaH prANahAri kalayati / 'soma'zabdasya candrArthakalpanApakSe eSo'rthaH saMghaTate / rAjA maNirathaH soma iva bAhyabhAvena saumyatAdhArI dRzyate tathApi AbhyantarabhAvena sa svasahodaraghAtakavRttyA kAlakUTa viSa kalayati iti bhAvaH / 1 degdite'pi pa De / 2 degpi samu De / 3 degmullAsite kha / 4 kAsitaradeg kh| 5 khl| 6 satrAsa De / 7 tadAnIM patiraci kha / 8 takaravAlakarAlazca kha / ..

Page #174
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA smaraparavazasvAntastrAsa karoti na pApaja na ca gaNayati prItisthAna manAgapi mUDhadhIH / svakulamamalaM mlAniM netuM kuto'pi na zakate tyajati yadi vA sarva kAmI viziSTajanocitam // 209 // tadanantaraM ca timiratiraskariNItirohitavasuMdharAyAmakRtapUrvatayA caraNacakramaNasya pade pade bhrazyamAnaH sadAcaraNa iva saraNau, sthAne sthAne patan durgatAviva gambhIragarttAyAm , sarvatra skhalazca dugatisthavanakaNTakastambheSviva sthANuSu katha kathamapi prApa tamArAmam / kasko'tra bhostarakaro ghAtako vA ? iti prAharikairuktamAtra eva sa evamuktavAn , are ! kimarthamasyAM 'nirjanapracArAyAmandhakArabhISaNAyAM vibhAvaryAmihArAme kAritaH kumAro'vasthAnam ? yadi pUrvotpATiteSu sAmantamahIpAleSu praNidhibalAdavagatya samAgatya cainaM ruNaddhi, praharaiti vA ko'pi tadA kena kiM syAt ? ataH kathyatAM kva vartate kumAraH 1 yato'hamadhRtitiraskRtanidrA''gamanaH kumAramAnetumAgato'smi / tadanu prAharikajJApite kadalikAgRhe jagAma / kumArastu samutthAya patitastaccaraNayoH / atrAntare vismRtya tAM sodaryatAm , abhAvya tAM vinItatAm , apAsya tAM snehanibharatAm anAkalayya tAmupakArakAritAm , anavekSya sakalatribhuvane'pi sakalakAlamapi janAevAdam , aGgIkRtya tAme kAmanarthazatapradAnapratiSThAM pApiSThatAM puraskRtya karmacANDAlatAm AkRpyu hRdayAdiva kRSNalezyAM pratyAkArAdasilatAm uttiSThannava niSThuramAhatastena kumAraH kandharAyAm / patitazca prahAravedanAvisaMsthulaH pRthivyaam| . hA ! dhik kaSThamakAryaceSTitamidaM na kvApi dRSTaM zrutaM na mleccho'pi karoti ko'pi hatako nistriMzatAsIdRzIm / - hA ! hA ! duSTa nikRSTadhRSTakumate ! karmedRzaM kurvato vajraM pAtakapUritasya na patatyadyApi te. mastake // 210 // bho ! bhoH ! subhaTAH ! dhAvata dhAvata, bhavatAmayaM hataH svAmI amunA bandhuvyAjena vairiNo pAdayoH patitaH / 1. tiraskariNI javanI 'paDado' iti bhASAyAm / 2. srnnau-maarge| "ayanaM varma......saraNiH"-amara 0 kAM0 2, varga 11, zlo0 15 / 3. praNidhiH-carapuruSaH / / stambeSvitra l| 2 kimarthamiha ni De, kimasyAM ni l| 3 nijaprakArAdeg dde| 4 iti ca ko'pi De / 5 mabhivyApya(bhAvya)tAM dde| 6 degNA caraNayoH kha /

Page #175
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ caturthaH bhagavati vasudhe ! pApaM kimIdRzaM tvamapi vahasi pRSThagatam / hA hA hatA'smyahaM mandabhAginI hatakadaivena // 211 // iti pUtkurvANAyAmeva madanarekhAyAM hA svAmini ! kimidaM kimidamiti vadanta evAkRSTakhaDgayaSTayaH sarvataH sapadi militAH subhaTAH / nijakarmacakitacetasA ca jahipatamadhamacakravartinA maNirathena, hA ! niravadhAnatA me dhik, zthatvaM pratyAkArasya, yadataH patito'yaM hatAzaH karavAlaH / sundari ! sarvathA mA bheSI:, svastha evAyaM tava prANanAthaH kariSyate lagnaH, eSa vedyAnAkArayAmIti vadannavopalakSitaH kumAravIraiH paraM 'svAmI' iti na vyApAdito nItazca purataH kRtvA, rAjagRhe niveditaM sakalamapi idaM candrayazaso'gre svarUpam / ___so'pi hA ! tAta ! tAta ! kimidamacintitamApatitamiti pralapannapi samAhUya vraNakarmacikitsAvedino mahAvaidyAnAgatavAnantike janakasya / vedyarapi cikitsAkuzalarAyuvaMdAnusAreNa hitaikacittarArabdhA bahuvidhA cikitsA na copalebhe'zo'pi guNasya / vidyAbhiranavadyAbhiH sa vaidyairupalakSitaH / na jIvatIti muktazca vidrANavadanAmbujaiH // 212 // dhauSadhasya yogyo'yamato'traivAnuziSyate / dhIrA madanarekheti dhyAtvA vaktuM pracakrame // 213 // jIvitezvara ! vijJaptikAmimAmavadhehi / idamanucitameva devatAyA iva vadatIha vadhUH priyasya kRtyam / apanayati sudhAkaro nizAyAH kila kaluSatvamasau na jAtu tasya // 214 // kvacididamapi jIviteza ! kAle samucitameva vicakSaNA vadanti / avadati hi mukhe kuto'pi hetoH kimucitamAha na saMjJayApi dRSTiH // 215 // tataH sakarNa ! samAkarNaya dattako bhUtvA samayocitaM mayA kimapi vijJapyamAnamyadyapi nijapauruSopahasitapurandareNa tRNAnIvAryaputreNa samUlamunmUlitAni ripubalAni / jINazIrNapatitadevagRhANIva svAminA paramaudAryapatinA''mUlacUlAni saMsthApitAni sakalAni 1. [ svastha ityatra paTuH, athavA svargasthaH / / 2. yaH kandharAto vibhaktaH sa lagnaH kariSyate, arthAt kandharayA sAdha lagnaH saMbaddhaH kariSyate iti AzayaH / 3. devatAyAH devarUpasya iva priyasya / __ 1 "TAH kukarma khl| 12 evAryastava dde| 3 'mIti vyaakh| 4 pi candra kh| 5 yazo'gre kh| 6 'm hA tAta ! khl| 7 lebhe lezo guNaraya dde|

Page #176
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA bandhukulAni / 'devatApratiyAtaneva prAsAdeSu prANanAthena 'saubhAgyabhAgyasaMbhArAbhirAmeNa nivezitA yuvati janahR dayeSu nijamUrtiH / sakala.prabalavipakSalakSeSu nizitazaravRSTiriva sakalepvapi diganteSu samAropitA kude vi.dA katiH / paramakhilamapIdamahikamevArya treNa samAcaritam / idAnIM tu pAralaukikasyavAvasaraH, tadapi kartumucitaM prANezvarasya, tat punarantaraGgaripubandhuvargayorutpATana-samu ddharaNAyAma va bhavati / tatra cetthameva vidhIyamAne mAnAtiriktA paralokavIratA yuktA bhavati / te punaramI-kaSAyaviSayA ripava upazamAdayastu vAndhavAH / teSAM tu heyopAdeyatA yathocitamavadhIyatAM mahAbhAgena / krodhaM muJca vidhIyatAM punarasAvekA kSamA'gresarI mAna mA sma kRthA manasyavikalaM saMsthApyatAM mArdavam / mAyAM khaNDaya maNDaya svamanizaM svenA''rjavenAmunA lobhaM zoSaya toSayAtmahRdayaM saMtoSapIyUSataH // 216 // ye kecinnarakaM yAtA yAnti yAsyanti te dhruvam / krodhayodhaM puraskRtya tiraskRtya kSamAmimAm // 217 // krodhenAndhaMbhaviSNuna kamapi pitaraM mAtaraM bhrAtaraM vA mitraM putra kalatra gaNayati hatadhIH kevalaM hanti hanti / AyuSkarmAvasAne patati ca narake yatra tad duHkhajAlaM zako vA'pi prapaJcAdahipatirathavA yanna vaktuM samarthaH // 218 // mAnenApIha mA'nena vIkSyatAM bhavatA guNaH / etenAdhiSThitaM sarvamanuSThAnaM vRthA yataH // 219 // pASANena namaskRtena kimare ! kiM vA'munA bhikSuNA mAmArAdhayatA'hameva yadaho ! katuM ca hatuM kSamaH / devasyApi gurorapIha kurute nindA mahAmAnito dAmoddAmamaMdiSTayA hatamatirgacchatyato durgatim // 220 // 1. devtaaprtiyaatnaa-devtaaprtimaa| " pratimA pratiyAtanA-amara 0 kAM0 2, zUdravarga 20, zlo0 36 / 2. [mAnenetyAdizlokaH-mA mAnena iha prastAve bhavatA guNo vIkSyatAm , zeSaM spaSTam / ] 'iha anena mAnena api bhavatA guNaH mA vIzyatAm' iti bhAvaH / 3. diSTaM-bhAgyam , adiSTam , abhAgyam-durbhAgyam , adiSTam-durbhAgyaM yAti iti adiSTayA durbhAgyagAmI-IdRzo hatamatirnaraH-hatA matiryasya sa hatamatiH-buddhirahitaH / 1 saubhAgyasaMbhA De / 2 kumudendu kh| 3 kasyAva kh| 4 tat tavettha khala / 5 degma(mA)dhIyatAM khl|

Page #177
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ caturthaH mAyA vinA hi na bhavati saMsAre kimapi vastu yadabhimatam / mAyAvinA hi na bhavati saMsAre kimapi vastu yadabhimatam // 221 // tatazca, dambhArambhAnna bhavati janaH kvApi vizvAsapAtraM dambhArambhAd viphalayati tAM svAmanuSThAnalakSmIm / dambhArambhAt patati narake yAti tiryakSu yadvA dambhArambhAd virama virama svaM naiyainaM ca mokSam // 222 // sakalamapi guNagaNaM hanti dehinAM henta ! sarvathA tRSNA / sacarAcaramapi bhuvanaM asate yadanityataikA'pi pazyata // 223 // kSAnticchAyA'tiramyA ruciraruciyutA namratA pallavazrIH __ hRdyA''modA ca zazvat kRtasakalaphalA svacchatA pusspliilaa| AtmArAmaprasUteH sukRtaviTapinaH sarvamevApramANaM mUle saMtoSarUpe yadi ca na nihito lobhanAmA kuThAraH // 224 // prANanAtha ! tato'mISAM caturNAmapi vairiNAm / sarvathA nigrahaM kRtvA'nugRhANa kSamAdikAn // 225 // 1. [ mAyetyAdyAryAvyAkhyA-mAyAvinA hi-kapaTayuktena hi puruSeNa saMsAre kimapi vastu na bhavati-koDAyoM na saMpadyate. yana kima ? yadabhimatama-abhISTaM. hi-yasmAta kAraNAta mAya dambhAnate. saMsAre-saMsaraNe, bhavAda bhavAntaragamane kimapi vastu yata ta abhimataM tada na bhava saMsArIyati-samAyasya sakapaTasya zubhamapyanuSThAnaM sNsaarheturityrthH| agretanaM 'bahusaM' yAvat spaSTArtham / / saMsAre yat kimapi abhimataM vastu tat mAyAH-kapaTakarmANi vinA na hi bhavati? athavA na bhavati-na prApnoti ? iti kAkA praznaH / uttarAdhe tu evam - saMsAre yat kimapi abhimataM vastu tat mAyAvinA-mAyAvI cAso nA ca mAyAvinA- sakapaTaH puruSaH na bhavati-na prApnoti arthAt kapaTI nA-naraH saMsAre kimapi abhimataM na prApnoti iti bhaavH| atra 'bhUGa prAptau AtmanepadIdhAtuH tasya yadyapi 'bhavate' iti rUpaM samucitam tathA'pi "Atmanepadam anityam" iti paribhASayA atra 'bhavati' ityapi nAnucitam / athavA "prAptau api parasmaipadam" iti anye iti kriyAratnasamuccaye (pR0 24) nirdezAt prAptyarthe'pi "bhavati'prayogaH sAdhareva / 2. nayainaM ca-enaM ca svam-AtmAnaM ca naya mokSam / 3. sukRtaviTapinaH mUle saMtoSarUpe yadi ca na nihito lobhanAmA kuThAraH tadA atiramyA chAyA, pallavazrIH, puSpalIlA kRtasakalaphalA ityAdi sarvam apramANam mAnarahitam arthAt saMkhyAtIta saMpadyate, nihite tu kuThAre sarva samUlaM nazyati iti bhAvaH / 4. kRtvA anu tadanantarameva, kSamAdikAn guNAn gRhANa / ____ 1 hanta tRSNA De / 2 modyA ca kha / 3 sukRtiviTadeg De / 4 yadi bata ni De!

Page #178
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA kSAntikSAmodarI yeSAmeSA jAgarti mAnase / doSollAse'pi teSAM syAt ka kopATopataskaraH ? // 226 // mArdavAgnipratApena drAvayaitAM kuzIlatAm / sAdhutvAt siddhisodhe tvaM praveSTuM labhase yataH // 227|| vAryatAM vAryatAM mAyA chAyAvajjAyabhIruNA / sevyatAM sevyatAM dharmo dharmavat svArjavAnvitaH // 228 // pItvA saMtoSapIyUSaM saMpadyasvAjarAmaraH / tRSNA puSNAti yA tApaM sA'pyato vinivartate // 229 / / rAga-dveSau kaSAyANAmamISAM poSakau yataH / etAvapi mahAvIra ! hanyetAM bhavatA tataH // 230 // nimajjati samantato viSayasaMgaraGge purA ___ samullasitatApayotkalikayA tataH kvathyate / 1. kSAmodarI-kRzAGgI-tanvaGgI strI / 2. doSANAm ullAse-varddhamAnatve satyapi / yathA doSAyAH-rAtreH, ullAse-vardhamAnatve, taskara:-cauraH samAyAti tathA atra hRdaye kSamAkSAmodaryA jApratyAM satyAM doSollAse'pi na kopAToparUpaH, taskara:-cauraH samAyAtuM zaktaH iti bhAvaH / 3. zItayuktena yathA chAyA vAryate tathA jADayabhIruNA yathA dharmaH-uSNatA sevyate tadvad ajJAnabhIruNA svakIyasaralasvabhAvayuktaH dharmaH sevyatAM sevyatAm-dvitvaM pUrvavat / 4. saMpanno bhava / 5. asmin 231 zloke 'sarAgacintAmbaram' ityatra 'ambara'zabdena vastraM grAhyam / atra 'la'pratau 'sarAgacintAmvaram ' iti pAThaH tathApi 'sarAgacittAmbaram ' ityeSa pAThaH samucitaH / 'cintArUpam ambaram' ityetasyAH kalpanAtaH cittarUpam ambaram ityeSA kalpanA garIyasI / ___ atra zloke vastra kena krameNa rajyate ityeSA prakriyA pradarzitA, tayA sahaiva cittarUpaM vastraM kathaM kaSAyeSu kAmAdiSu rajyate ? eSA'pi prakriyA pradarzitA, tathAhi-asya zlokasya prathamAdipAdeSu rajyamAnaM vastra prathanaM tAvada yathA purA raGge samantato nimajjati tathaiva cittarUpaM vastraM purA viSayasaMgarale samantato nimajati / tataH tad vastram atizayoSNajalalA tApena kathyate, tathaiva cittarUpaM vastraM samulasitatApayA utkalikayA-kAmAditAparUpayA utkaNThayA-AvegarUpayA kathyate-vizeSataH AvegarUpatApayuktaM jaayte| tataH rajyamAnaM vastraM svarUpaviruddhakramaM yathA syAt tathA mUlarUpaM vihAya kaSAyaghaTanAM raGgaprAptirUpAM ghaTanAM bhajati-Azrayati-raGgayuktaM bhavati tathaiva rajyamAnaM kAmAdirAgayuktaM cittaM svanirmalarUpaviruddhakrama yathA syAt tathA kaSAyaghaTanAM kAmAdikaSAyaghaTanAM bhajati / evaM cittadazAyAM jAtAyAM madanarekhA sakAntaM vibodhayati, yat he prabho! tvaM pradattajaDima pradattajalatvaM tat kaSAyaghaTanAM majada vastrarUpaM

Page #179
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ caturthaH kaSAyaghaTanAmatho bhajati yadviruddhakrama pradattajaDima prabho ! tyaja sarAgacittAmbaram // 231 / / api ca, AtmAbhyAsasudhAM na jAtu bhajate'nityAdisadbhAvanA drAkSApANakamujjhati kSipati tAM siddhAntagIHzarkarAm / satsaMsarganisargapezalapayo yad dveSTyayaM cetana stat sarva viSayaspRhAmadirayA saMpAditaM vai-kRtam // 232 // kiJca, mUrchAnanda' kaNitamaiNitaM dAsabhAva-prabhutvaM heyAdeyaM kuruta surata nyakriyaikapravRtti / karmedRkSa prabhavati yataH saiSa mithyAvikalpaH kAmo vAmaH kathamiva na duHkhAtmakaH saukhyarUpaH ? // 233 // sphurati sukhasamIhA yadyaho ! mAnase te tyaja viSayapipAsAM sarvathA zuddhabuddhe ! / duradhigamazikhAgraM zailamAroDhukAmo na vizati vivarAntaH ko'pi kutrApyamUDhaH // 234 // cittaM tyaja arthAd yathA tatra raGgite vastre jalaM dattvA-jalena tat zAlayitvA tat tAdRzaM saraGgaM vastraM raGgarahitaM kriyate lokena, raGgAnAkAGkSI lokaH tAdRzaM saraGgaM vastraM tyajati tathaiva tvamapi saraGgaMsarAgaM cittAmbaraM tyaja / pradattajaDima ityatra Da-layoraikyAt 'pradattajalima' ityartha svIkRtya jalakSAlanarUpo'rthaH saMbodhyaH, cittarUpaM vastraM tu 'pradattajaDima'-pradatto jaDimA-jADyaM yena tat pradattajaDima-kAmAdikaSAyayuktaM hi cittaM jADyavardhakaM bhavatyeva iti 'pradattajaDima' padaM 'jaDabhAvadAyi' ityartha sUcayati / 1. vikRteH idaM vaikRtam-vikAraH / athavA 'vai kRtam' ityevaM bhinnabhinna padakalpanAyAM vai sanizcayaM kRtam-saMpAditaM kRtam iti / 2. maNitaM hi strINAM kAmakrIDAvasare jAyamAnaH avyaktaH dhvaniH / 'kaNitam' ityetadapi duHkhasUcako dhvniH| 3. nyakriyA-tiraskArarUpA niyA, sA eva ekA pravRttiH-pravRttirUpA yasmin surate tat tAdRzaM nyakriyaikapravRtti suratam / 4. saukhyarUpaH kAmaH vAmaH san kathamiva na duHkhAtmakaH ? 1 ndaM kuNita dde| 2 degbhAva prabhutvaM khl| 3 taM vyakriyaika khl| 4 'kaH zuddhabaddheH dde| 5 degdyasau mA De / 6 tyajati viSayavipAzAM sa kha /

Page #180
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA vidhAya bhavabhIrutAM hRdi nidhAya tAM nirvati prapadya guruzAsana kumatanaM vimucya bhramam / viramya vikaithApadAt sakalataH parA'varNato bhajasva samatAM parAM kimaparA'parADambaraH ? // 235 // yugabAhurapi tairamIbhirupadezaratnarapAstasamastakaSAyaviSayadoSAndhakAraH pratibhAsamAnapradhAnAtmasvarUpalezaH pramodameduramAnasaH smeravadanatAmarasaH svabhAlatalaghaTitakarasaMpuTaH paryantAvasthAnurUpeNa mandamandasvareNa nijagAda / kimaghaTi ghanasArarvedhasA gIstvadIyA - kimamRtakarakhaNDaiH subhra ! kiM vA sudhAbhiH / mama manasi yadeSA''modalakSmI vidhatte vyapanayati ca tApaM saumanasyaM ca datte // 236 // yataH-- sAdhunA'munA tabopadezena vyapagato me prajA-putra-kalatra-mitrAdijanitAtiviSAdadurgandhasambandhaH / yadahamidAnImidaM tAvadekaM cintayAmi / iya nazeSazeSasamujjvalazIlAdiguNagaNAdhArasvAntA pArzvasthA hRdayasthA ca sadaiSA''sInA kAntA / svayaM ca paramAnandAdhAraH sakalavinayAdiguNagrAmAlaGkAraH saMnihita eva hAra iva kumAraH / tathA'yamapi zarIratyAgenApi prastutaprabhuprayojanasiddhisargaH sakalo'pi mukhanirIkSaNaparo bhRtyavargaH / tatheyamAyurvedanaidISNamahAmatirvividhopacAravyApAraviphalIbhAvajAyamAnamAnasA'dhRtiH purata eva vaidyasaMhatiH / paramamISAmekenApi pratIkArazatakaraNodyatenApi na zakyate duHkhalavo'pi nivartayitum / yataH yadarjitaM svayaM duHkhaM sukhaM vA pUrvakarmabhiH / saMsAre tadidaM sarva svayamevAnubhUyate / / 237 // tadeSaH sakalo'pi putra-kalatrAdigocaraH sneho nyAmoha eva na punarasya sakalasyApi klezarUpasya kazcidapi tattvalezaH tadalaM mama svakarmaphalabhujaH sarvathA'pyanena kltraadisNbndhen| dvitIya punaridaM yAvadiha dehinaH sarvasya zubhaH karmaviva" vartamAnastAvadiyamamalA kamalAlayA, 1. 'vikathApadAt ' ityasya vizeSaNam 'parA'varNataH' iti / sakalataH sarvaprakArAt , vikathApadAt vikathAsthAnAt , kiMbhUtAt vikathApadAt ? parA'varNata:-paraH paramarasarUpaH avarNavAdaH paranindAdirUpaH yasmin tasmAd vikathApadAd athavA paraH parakIyaH avarNaH avarNavAdaH yasmin tasmAt parAvarNataH / 2. nadISNaH-kuzalaH / 1 kimaparaM parA l| 2 uragabAha' dde| 3 tarucikha dde| 4 kSmI ca dhatte dd| 5 ayaM ca kh| 6 duHkhalezo'pi dde| 7. 'diha naH sa kha /

Page #181
102 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ caturthaH tAvadetAH saMpAditacittaratayo yuvatayaH, tAvadete suhRtsvajanA apyapUrvikayA satatamamandamAnandamutpAdayanti / tadapagame tu tato'nyato vA'pi, svadeha to vA'pi, duHkhameva kevlmaapdymaanmiikssyte| tataH kathamahamanyasmai kupyAmIti nivRttastApaH, ata eva maNirathe'pi sadyo hantari pitarIva mAtarIva pAtarIva dAtarIva hitavidhAtarIva nijAbhimatavaktarIva samudapadyata prAgivAnavadya eva svAmibandhubhAvaH / tRtIya punaretadeva yaducitaviSayavyAsaGgaprabhava eva niHzeSo'pi duHkhavistAraH saMsAraH / tadupazamanakSamata samazatru-mitrabhAvasya mama saumanasyamekameva tadatadeva mama jagato'pi priyatA kartumucitamiti / tataH priye ! priyamidaM vidadhAnayA na kevalam-kalatratA sakalatrA'pi svasya saMpAditeva tvayA / kiM bahunA ? samAkarNaya sakarNe ! tvam-- kimupakRtiriya te'dhatta sarvAdhipatyaM kimanaghakaruNA vA kiM vizuddhA matirvA / nahi patati yadA sA kurvatI svasvakRtyaM kvacidapi kila pazcAt kvApi paGktisthiteva // 238 // vatsa candrayazaH ! tvayotsAhitairvarAkaiH sUtritA vicitrA mantrAH, nibaddhAni kaNDakAni, likhitA rakSA, vihitAni bhUtikarmANi, niyojitA vidyAH, samAkRSTA devatAH, kRtAni tantrANi paraM na ko'pi tato'pyupakAravizeSastadalamebhizcikitsakAdyaiH, kRtaM zokena, paryApta viSAdena, yadi mama vatso'si tadutsAhaya jananImeva, yeneyaM pUrvoditamadhikaM vA smArayati kArayati vA yato nAhamataH paraM vaktuM zakSyAmi / / tato'bhihitaM madanarekhayA, kiM prANezvara ! tava zAsanAdapi vatsaprotsAhanA mama garIyasItyuktvA tataH karNAbhyarNasthitA vINAveNumanohareNa dhvaninA vaktumArabhata-jIvitezvara ! vItarAga manasikRtya sopayogamanAH sarvasmAt prANAtipAtAt , sarvasmAnmRSAvAdAt , samastAdadattAdAnAt , akhilAdabrahmasevanAt , azeSAt parigrahAt , samastAnnizA'zanAt , anyUnAta krodhAd, akhaNDAnmAnAt , vizvasmAd dambhAt , sakalAllobhAt , pratyakSAd rAgAt , nikhilAd dveSAt , kRtsnAt kalahAt , saMpUrNAdabhyAkhyAnAta , niravazeSAt paizunyAt , akSuNAt 1. rakSitari-pAlake / 2. [ kevalaM kalatratA bhAryAtvam , sakalatrA-sarvarakSakatvam / agretanaM 'tadyathA' (pR0 103 paM0 3) ityantaM sugamam / ] 1 degditaratayo dde| 2 hato'pi dde| 3 rathe sadyo khl| 4 samastAnmRSA la / 5 samagrAda la /

Page #182
u huvAsaH ] madana rekhA AyyArikA 103 paraparIvAdAt, niHzeSato mAyAmRSAvAdAt, sarvadoSamUlAnmithyAdarzanazalyAt trividhatrividhena viratiM pratipadya vIraziromaNe ! samAhito bhava / samastabhavabhramanivArakaM zivasamRddhikArakaM vizeSeNa punaridaM sahRdayahRdayabhUSaNaM vidhehi catuzzaraNam / tadyathA vAritarAgagajendrA vistAritaraGgavRddhimAdadhataH / amRtamayAstava zaraNaM santu samudrA IvAhantaH // 239 // delitAkhiladviSo dhvastavigrahA nirvRti parAM prAptAH / jagaduparivartinaH siddhacakriNaH santu tava zaraNam // 240 // nIraja - yoga yaH pratipannaH paramahaMsatAM tanute / caraNastha - mukhyarAgaH sAdhustava sAMprataM zaraNam // 249 // 1. [ vAritetyAdyAryA - samudre vAritarAH - jalacAriNaH, agAH parvatAH, gajendrAzca santi / tathA vistAriNo ye taraGgAH- kallolAH, teSAM vRddhi m-adhikatvama, AdadhataH - dhArayantaH, amRtamayAHpIyUSamayAH, jalamayAH vA / jinendrAstu vAptiH niSiddhaH rAjagajendro yaste tathA / vistAritaraM yathA bhavati, gavAM-vANInAma RddhiM samRddhima AdadhataH / amRtamayAH - mokSasaukhyamayAH / ] vAritara + aMga + gajendrAH ' ityevaM samudrapakSe padavibhAgaH / 'vistAritara + go + Rddhim ' ityevaM jinendrapakSe padavibhAgaH / arthastu pUrvaSpiNIkAreNa darzita eva / 2. [ DhalitetyAdau - dalitA akhilA dviSaH vairiNaH, ekatra bAhyAH, anyatra AntarA yai tathA / dhvasto vigraha: - virodhaH, anyatra vigrahaM zarIram / nirvRtiM evaM mokSaM ca / jagadupari vartamAnaH sarvamaNDalIka pUjyatvAda anyatra mokSaM prAptatvAd iti siddhAnAM cakriNA saha zleSaH / ] dhvastavigrahAH- dhvastazarIrAH dhvastakalahA vA / 3. [nIrajetyAdi - nIrajasaM - niSpApaM yogaM mokSopAyaM pratipannaH - aGgIkRtavAn sAdhuH / paramahaMsatAM - paramAtmatvaM tanute vistArayati / caraNasthaH- cAritrAvasthitaH, mukhyaH - pradhAnaH, rAgaH- AsaktirUpaH yasya sa tathA / atha ca paramahaMsaH - rAjahaMsaH sa ca nIrajasya- padmasya saMyoga pratipannaH / caraNastho mukhe bhavo mukhyazva rAgaH zoNitatvaM yasya sa tathA / ] nIrajasaM yogaM - rajoguNarahitaM yogaM pravRttirUpaM kAya vAk- cittavyApAraM pratipannaH, athavA nIrajavat - kamalavat nirlepatAyuktaM saMyogaM pratipannaH / nIrajasaM yogam athavA nIrajaM saMyogam iti vibhAgaH / haMsasya caraNau raktau bhavataH tathA mukham api raktaM bhavati, ata eva atra ' caraNastha 'zabdena haMsapakSe caraNagato rAgo bodhyaH mukhya 'zabdena ' mukhe bhavaH mukhyaH' iti kRtvA mukhagato rAgo vodhyaH / rAgo nAma lohitavarNarUpo raGgaH / sAdhupakSe caraNe - cAritre sthito yaH mukhyaH pradhAnaH rAgaH abhiSvaGgalakSaNaH sneho bodhyaH / 6 tathA 1 zeSAnmA De / 2 dhIrazideg khala / 3 'vAra' De / 4 iva jinendraH De /

Page #183
104 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA ye jJAnAt kevalino'rihatau balinaH zivAmbujeSvalinaH / prajJaptastairdharmaH zaraNaM tava bhavatu zuddhamate ! // 242 // zaraNaM gatazcaturNAmeSAM yaH sa khalu bhavati muktAtmA / madhyemuktAhAraM siddhivadhUstanataTe lInam // 243 // vyutsRja rAjyaM pratibandhakAraNaM putramimamimaM deham | mAM punaretAM svAmin! vizeSato vyasanazatamUlam // 244 // yataH sarvANyaGganA karavAlalatevAnekadhArA gavi rAgasaMpAdikA raNaM prati kAraNaM ca, peNaramaNInAmiva puruSANAmaGganA prathamAnabandhananibandhanam, bahuvidhAnurAgasya AdikAraNaM sAmAnyasyApi taveva aGganAzanapramukhanimittam / yataH - [ caturthaH 1. ye jJAnAd jJAnena kRtvA kevalinaH - achadmasthajJAninaH / akArasya luptatvAd arihatau rAgAdivairidhvaMse balinaH - samarthAH / zivAmbuje tu mokSarUpe kamale alinaH - bhramarAH, tatrAvasthitatvAt teSAm / prajJaptastairdharmaH / ] arahato - ariNAM hatiH arihataH, tatra rAgAdikazatrughAte / alina:- alayaH, bhramarAH / 2. [ zaraNamityAdau - muktAhArasya madhye muktAtmA - mauktikasvarUpaH / atha ca mukta AhAro yaiste muktAhArA arthAt siddhAH teSAM madhye muktAtmA - muktigatajIvaH / ] muktazrAsau AtmA ca / hArapakSe mauktikrUpaH / madhyemuktAhAraM - mauktikahArarUpANAM muktAtmanAM madhye yathA syAt tathA / tathA madhyemuktAhAraM kIdRzam ? taduttaram - siddhivadhUstanataTe lInam hAro hi vadhvAH stanataTe lIno bhavatyeva ityevaM kriyAvizeSaNasyApi etad vizeSaNaM grAhyam / 3. [ agre aGganA anekAnekaprakAraM rAga-virAgayoH abhiSvaGga-dveSayoH saMpAdikaraNaM prati saMpattihetuM mohaM prati kAraNaM-nimittam, strIsaMbandhAt mohasyotpatteH / karavAlalatA punarna ekA dhArA yasyAH sA, anekadhArA-dhArAdvayatvAt tasyAH / gavi - pRthivyAM viSaye, rAgasyAbhilASasaMpAdikA khaDgahastasya bhUpatitvAbhilASAd raNaM- saMgrAmaM prati kAraNaM ca / ] anekadhArA karavAlalatA iva sarvA api aGganAH gavi pRthivyAM rAgasaMpAdikAH, ragaM - yuddhaM prati kAraNaM ca / athavA ' anekadhA rAga-virAgasaMpAdikA' ityevaM paTane karavAlalatA iva aGganA anekadhA - anekaprakAreNa rAgasya virAgasya ca saMpAdikA / 4. [ puruSANAm aGganA - strIH, prathamAnaM ca tad bandhanaM ca prathanAnaMvandhanaM tasya nibandhanaM-kAraNaM gurutaraM vandhahetuH / bahuvidhA: - kvacit tuSTAH kacid ruSTA ityAdibahuprakArAH / nuH - puruSasya, Agasi - aparAdhe, AdikAraNaM - mukhyanimittam / paNaramaNInAM - vezyAnAM punaraGganA - strIH prathamA taruNI satI, nava-nUtanaM, dhananibandhanaM - dravyArjana hetuH / bahuvidhasya vezyAjanapratItasya anurAgasyAdikAraNam / sAmAnyasyApi - itarasyApi aGganA - strIH / azanapramukhasya - anna niSpattyAdenimittaM tava punaH, he yugabAho ! sAmAnyasyApi aGganAzanapramukhasya zarIravinAzAdernimittam / agretanaM ' zokazaGkusamAkulam' ityantaM subodham / ] 1 taTe'vazyam khala 1 2 midaM deham la /

Page #184
ucchavAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA vanitaivAvanipRSThe preSThatamA bhRzamanarthasArthasya / tenaiva jinendrariha dUraM dUreNa saMtyaktA // 245 // kiJca, jJAnAdyabhinnamekaM bhinnaM dehasvabandhu-vastubhyaH / AtmAnameva cintaya bhajasva taccintayA mahAnandam // 246 // aparaM ca, AtmAnamiva samastazAstrasya sAram pradattaniHzeSabhavyaprANigaNasaMsArapAram paJcaparameSThinamaskAraM niruddhatrikaraNavyApAraH praNidhehi ye yAtA yAnti yAsyanti pAraM duHkhamahodadheH / vizvasAraM namaskAraM smAraM smAraM kSameza ! te // 247 // namaskAraH pitA mAtA namaskAraH sakhA guruH / namaskAraH zriyo vidyA namaskAraH kulaM balam // 248 // dAna-zIla-tapo-bhAvaiH kimebhiH prathitarapi / paiJcapUjyAM prajApazcennizcala.zcetasi sthitaH // 249 / / yatraiko'pi namaskAraH kiM tatrAnyaiH kriyAntaraiH / yatrA''loko dinezasya tatrA''lokAntarairalam // 250 // namaskAraM vinA mantro na bhUto na bhaviSyati / mokSopAyo'pi vizva'pi na devo'pi vinA jinam // 251 // 'prathamAnabandhananibandhanam' ityasya anekadhA padavibhAga:-(1) prathamAna + bandhana + nibamdhanam / (2) prathamA + navam + dhananibandhanam / prathamAnabandhana-vistAraprAptabandhana / tava aGganAzana -dehavinAzanam iva / 'bahuvidhAnurAgasya AdikAraNam' ityatra 'bahuvidhAnurAgasyAdikAraNam' ityasyApi anekadhA pada vibhAga:-(1) bahuvidhasya anurAgasya AdikAraNam / (2) bahuvidhAH nuH Agasi AdikAraNam / atra 'bahuvidhAH' iti aGganAyA vizeSaNam / __ aGganAzanapramukha, ityAdipadasyApi bahuvidhaH padavibhAga:- (1) aGga + nAzana / (2) aGganA+ azana / 1. praSTha:-agragaH-agresaraH / 2. smAraM smAraM-smRtvA smRtvA / 3. paJcAnAM pUjAnAM samAhAraH paJcapUjI tasyAM paJcaparameSThipUjAyAm / 4. prajApAlakaH rAjA athavA prakarSaNa jApaH yasya sa prajApaH-nirantaraM samutkRSTatayA jaapvidhaataa| 5. jagati api / atrAnvaya evam-vizve'pi jinaM vinA na devo'pi mokSopAyaH / 'mokSopAya 'padena saMlagnaH 'api'zabdaH na ko'pi vizeSArthasUcakaH / 1 samastasAraM zAstrasya kha, samastazAstrasAraM la / 14

Page #185
106 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA hitvA sarvaM namaskAraparo bhava vicakSaNa ! | karamacintAratnasya kaipadaiH kiM prayojanam // 252 // yadi hRdayAlavAlamAkrAmati zuddhabuddhe raha parameSThipaJcanamaskRtikalpalatA kiyadiva / tasya zakracakrAdhipasaukhyamaho ! karakamalasthameva yasmAt khalu muktisukham // 253 // itthaM protsAdyamAnasya namaskArasthacetasaH / AyuSaH sparddhayevAdau kSINastasya manobhramaH // 254 // ubhayabhavasahAyau nyAya-dharmAvapImau jahati kila yadarthe prAyazaH prANinastaiH / dezabhirasubhireSo'STAdazAdyaizca mukto' gamadatha paralokaM tyaktaniH zeSazokaH // 255 // tadanantarameva ca pauraparIvArasvajanaiH saha candrayazasi ' hA tAta tAta, hA nAtha ! hA ! nAtha ! ' iti yugapadAkrandituM pravRtte tadAkrandapratirave ca rodasIM pUrayitumiva prasarati sati madanarekhA prabalamapi nUtanamapi duHsahamapi priyatamamaraNasamutthaM zokasantApaM sunizcita samAdhipradhAnAvasAnAssrAdhanA'vinAbhUtaprANanAthasadgatilAbhasampAditAnaMndananandanena pativratAvratarakSaNavaicakSaNyalakSaNakSaNadApativyatikarakAntavivekacandrakAntanitAntadhIrimasudhAsyandanena ca tatkAlaM nirasya paryasyati sma / tathAhi dhigidaM mama rUpalAvaNyAdyanarthasArthakulagRhaM dehaM yadanaiva yugAntasamayeneva pApIyasA tyAjayitvA maryAdAM nRpasamudreNa saMhArayAMca svabAndhavabhuvanam / tadasyaivAtmaghAtapAtakamapi kRtvA nigrahaH samucitaH pratibhAti, paramanena garbhasthenApatyena samAsannacaraNapariNAmena rakSitamidam, tathApi patisukharahitasya kimasyAdyApi putrarAjyasukhena ? / tiSThati cAtrAmutra putrasyApi patyuriva kuzalaM nAsti tasmAt putrasya ca [ caturthaH 1. bhASAyAM 'koDA - ramavAnI koDiyo nAnI ane koDA moTA / 2. AlavAla:- kedAra:-bhASAyAM 'kyAro' / 3. dazabhiH asubhiH prANai:- " paJcendriyANi trividhaM balaM cocchvAsa- niHzvAsamathAnyadAyuH / prANA darzate bhagavadbhiruktAH / " arthAd indriyANi paJca manovalam vAgbalam, zarIrabalaM ca. ucchavAsa - niHzvAsau, tathA AyuH iti daza asavaH - prANAH / 4. pUrvoktaiH prANAtipAtAdirUpaiH aSTAdazabhiH pApasthAnakaizca / 5. tiSThati saptamyantametat-asmin dehe atra tiSThati sati / 1 zuddhamateriha khala | 2 'nanda canda De |

Page #186
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA 107 zIlasya ca paripAlanAya palAyanameva kAlocitamiti saMpradhArya tatraiva nizIthe tasminneva pramadavane vihAya zokazaGkusamAkulameva vizrutAzvasenAtmajaM candrayazasam , dalitasakalazokazaGku punavizrutAzvasenAtmajaM pArzvanAthaM hRdi nidhAya, pazcAtkRtya sakalabhavanarAjIvirAjitAM paramAzvAsanAvasatiM puraH samRddhim , mahATavIM punaH saikalabhavanarAjIvirAjitAM paramullAsavatIM puraskRtya pade pade paramAtmAnaM mahApannagabhUSitaM vargayantI nindantI ca paramAtmAnaM mahApannagabhUSitaM svasthAnasthitayorAtmasvAntakalpayoH patyapatyayorasannihitatayA mRtamevAtmAnaM gaNayantI 1. [vizrutA azvAnAM turaGgamANAM-senA yasya yugavAhorAtmanazca sakAzAjjAtaH, vizrutAzvasenAtmajaH, taM candrayazasaM putraM vihAya-tyaktvA / vizrutaH-prasiddhaH azvaseno nAma rAjA tasyAtmajaM-putraM pArzvanAthaM hRdaye vidhAya-nivezya / ] vizrutA-pratItA azvasenA yasya sa vizrutAzvasenaH-yugabAhuH, tasya Atma-vizrutAzvasenAtmajaM candrayazasam / dalitasakalazaGkam iti pArzvanAthasya vizeSaNam / atra khapratigatasya tadalitasakalazokazaGkam' iti pAThasya ayamartha:-tasyAH alitaH-vAritaH sakalaH zokazaGkaH yena sa tadalitasakalazokazaGkaH, tam , 'alI bhUSaNa-paryApti-vAraNeSu' dhAtuH ityasya bhUtakRdantamalitan-vAritam / vizrutaH-prasiddhaH, azvasenaputraH pArzvanAtho jinaH taM hRdi nidhAya / 2. [ sakalAnAM bhavanAnAM-gRhANAM rAjyazreNyA virAjitAM paramA-prakRSTA yA AzvAsanAsaMbodhanA tasyAH vasatimIdRzIM puraHsamRddhi pazcAtkRtya / sakalabhA-laghu-vanagajasahitA yA vanarAjIvRkSasamUhaH-zreNistayA virAjitAM paramAzvAsanAvasati-prakRSTavayAdhArAmIdRzIM mahATavIM puraskRtya / / ___ paramAyAH-utkRSTAyAH azvasenAyAH vasati-nivAsaM-sthAnarUpAM, puraH-nagarasya samRddhiM pazcAtkRtya / kalabhaiH sahita-sakalabham , kalabhAH--karipotAH-hastibAlAH, teSAM vanaM sakalabhavanaM tasya rAjI tayA virAjitAm / tathA paramA utkRSTA AzvAsanA AzvAsanam tasyA vasatim arthAt prakRSTe vayasi AdhArarUpAM tAm aTavIm / 3. mahAmanagabhUSita-dharaNendrasarpazobhitaM paramAtmAnaM pArzvajinaM varNayantI mahatI yA Apad vaidhavyarUpA / saiva nagabhUH-parvatabhUmiH, tatrAtmAnamuSitam mahApadi-mahApAyAyAm , nagabhuvi-parvatabhUmau upitaM vA sthitaM param-atyathe nindantI, svasthAne-svargasthAne sthitaH ptiH| svasthAne svanagare sthitamapatya-candrayazAH / ] ___mahApannagabhUSitaM-pArzvanAtham , pArzvanAtho hi mahApannagena bhUSitaH iti prasiddhiH / varNayantIprazaMsantI-dhyAyantI / nindantI ca paramAtmAnam-param AtmAnaM svAtmAnaM ca nindantI, 'mahApannagabhUSitam' asya dvidhA padavibhAgaH-(1) mahA + Apad + naga+ bhU + uSitam / (2) mahApannaga + bhUSitam / mahatI Apad yaiste mahApadaH, mahApadazca nagAzca-parvatAca, mahApannagAH teSAM bhUH mahApannagabhUH-mahApannagabhUvi uSita-kRtanivAsaM mahApannagabhUSitam AtmAnam athavA mahApannagabhUSitaM -mahApannagena aTavIsthitena, mahApannagena-ajagareNa bhUSitam AtmAnam / 4. patizca apatyaM ca patyapatye tayoH patyapatyayoH / 1 sam tadalita kh| 2 hRdaye ni dde| 3 degtiM surasa dde| 4 paramavAsana De /

Page #187
8 zrojinabhadra sUriracitA [ caturthaH kulaTA mitrAnekadhaivakalitAM satilaMkAlikAM snigdhazobhAJjanAbhirAmAM sacchAyakalitarUpazobhAM mAravIM tyajantI yAminImativAhayAmAsa / tatazca paralokagatapatikA 'pi kimiyamadyApi jIvatIti samullAsitapracaNDadaNDaM yamarAjamiva bhISaNa kRtazuNDAdaNDaM vanavAraNamapazyat / muktApUrNAtmakumbho'pyuDugaNamamalaM vIkSya muktAyamAnaM lobhAdAdAtumicchanniva gaganatale hastamullAsya dhAvan / cakre mattadvipendraH pracalitavasudhaH kelizailopamAnaH sadyaH zIlena tasyA dizi dizi tarale cakSuSI nikSipantyAH // 256 // tadanu punasto virkeTapAdapAtaM dhAvantyA maNiratha iva anekapApakAritAM dadhAnaH paJcAnanaH sabhayataralatAraM nirekSyata / kSveDAmAtra visUtritadvipaghaTA pucchacchaTA choTanAd 3 4% dhUtAdrirdhUtakesaro' 'jani ruSA vyAttAnano yaH puraH / 1. [ mahATavIM kulaTAmiva tyajantI / mahATavI hi anekaiH dhavaiH - vRkSavizeSaiH kalitA / vRkSavizeSarUpAcAM tilakAnAm AlikA zreNiH tayA sahitAm / snigdhaiH zobhAJjanaiH vRkSAntarairabhirAmA sacchAyA ye kalitaravaH - bibhItakavRkSAstairupazobhA yasyAM sA tathA tAm / kulaTAM tu anekaiH dhavaiH bhartRbhiH kalitAM saha tilakena-Tikkakena satilakAm, snigdhazobhena aJjanena abhirAmAm / sacchAyayA kalitarUpasya zobhayA / agretanaM 'puruSottamaM ' ityantaM subodham / ] ' anekadhavakalitAm, ' ' satilakAlikAm ' - ete dve vizeSaNe kulayA-aTavyoH / kulaTApakSe aneke dhavAH taiH kalitA tAm / aTavIpakSe aneke dhavA:-' dhava 'saMjJakAH vRkSAH taiH kalitA tAm / " pati - zAkhi - narAH dhavAH " - amara0 kAM0 23, nAnArthava0 zlo. 205.] ku0 pakSe tilakAnAm AlikA tilakAlikA taya sahitAM satilakAlikAm, tilakAni bhAlabhUSaNAya kriyamANAni vividharUpANi pratItAni / a0 pakSe tilakasaMjJAH vRkSAH teSAm AlikA tilakAlikA tayA sahitAM satilakAlikAm | 2. [navaram - maNirathaH anekeSAM pApAnAM laghubhrAtRvadhatadbadhU saMgAbhilASarUpANAm enasAM kartA, siMhastu anekapAnAM - dvipAnAm apakAritAm- apakArakatvaM dadhAnaH / ] vikarapAdapAtaM yathA syAt tathA, arthAt vikaTapAdapatanapUrvakam / aneka pApakAritAm / maNirathapakSe anekeSAM pApAnAM kartRtAm / paJcAnanapakSe anekapAH - hastinaH teSAm apakAritAm / 3. dhUtaH - kampitaH adriryena sa dhUtAdriH arthAd yaH parvatamapi sakampaM karoti sa dhUtAdriH / 4. kampitakesaraH / 1 dhavalitAM De | 2 lakAM khala / 3 pAta dhuva dde| 4 degdvirdhutake' De /

Page #188
ucchavAsaH ] madanarekhA - AkhyAyikA dRSTvA cAdbhutapUtazIlazarabhaM tasyAH sthitaM mAnase kutrApi punaranyatra -- siMhaH so'pi nanAma pAdakamalaM bhItaH svadAso yathA // 257 // dhUmastomA yadIyA bahujaladaghaTAH sphAratArasphuliGgAstArAkArAH pizaGgIkRtagaganatalA vizvasaMdhyAbhratulyAH / zArdUla- vyAghra-siMha- dvirada-mRga- zazatrANahetorivocce stasyAzca ke satItvaM tamapi vanadavaM citrakarmasvarUpam // 258 // vrajantI ca purastAt puruSottamamiva ghanarucirataraGgopazobhamAnaM sAmodakamalAlaGkRtaM saccakraramaNIyaM sadAnandakaprabhAM bibhrANam, parito'pi pariveSTitamapAstara vikarapravezena sAlahintAla-tAla-tamAla- sahakAraprakArako raskarAbhirAmeNa mahAkAnanena paidmAkaramekamaikSiSTa / pratirajanipratibimbitatArakacandro vibhAti yaH kampAt / mathanabhayAdiva ratnAkarastvayaM vijanavanalInaH // 259 // *ph 1. [ puruSottamo nArAyaNaH taM ca ghanavad meghavad rucirataraM - zyAmam ityarthaH / gopavad gorvA zobhamAnaM sAmodayA - sAnandayA kamalayA - lakSmyA'laMkRtaM sat zobhanena cakreNa sudarzanAkhyena ramaNIyam, sadA - nityaM nandakasya khaDgasya prabhAM vibhrANam, padmAkaraM tu ghanaiH - prabhUtaiH, ruciraiHmanoharaiH taraGgaiH- kallolaiH upazobhamAnam / sAmodai:- saparimalaiH kamalaiH - paGkajaiH alaMkRtam / sadbhiH - zobhanaiH, cakreH- cakravAkaiH ramaNIyam / sadAnandaM - nityaharphe, kam-pAnIyaM tasya prabhAM vibhrANam | agretanaM ' tanayazca' ityantaM sugamam / ] 6 ghanarucirataraGgopazobhamAnaM sAmodakamalAlaMkRtaM sacca ramaNIyaM sadAnandaprabhAM bibhrANametAni catvAri vizeSaNAni padmAkarasya tathA puruSottamasyApi atra padmAkaraH ( sarovaram ) puruSo ttamena upamIyate / padmAkarapakSe ghanarucirAH - meghasamAnasundarAH taraGgAstaiH upazobhamAnaM padmAkaram / puruSottamapakSe ghanaruciH - meghasamAnakAntiH rataraGgaH -rate ramaNe raGgo yasya sa rataraGgaH, tathA upazobhamAnaH, athavA rataM ramaNaM, raGgo nRtyaM tAbhyAm upazobhamAnaH etAdRzaH puruSottamaH -zrIkRSNaH pratIta eva / padmA0 pakSe sAmodAni - sugandhasahitAni kamalAni taiH alaMkRtam / pu0 pakSe sAmodAsuprasannA, kamalA- lakSmIH tayA alaMkRtam / pa0 pakSe sadbhiH -zobhanaiH cakravAkai ramaNIyaM- manoharam / pu0 pakSe satA - zobhanena, cakreNa sudarzanacakreNa ramaNIyam / pa0 pakSe sadA athavA san AnandaH yasyAM sA sadAnandikA, sadAnandikA cAsau prabhA ca sadAnandakaprabhA, tAM vibhrANam, pu0 pakSe sadA - nirantaram athavA san - zobhanaH nandako nAma asi ( taravAri: ) tasya prabhAM bibhrANam / 'asiMstu nandakaH, viSNoH asernAma " [-abhi0 kAM0 2, zlo. 136 ] / 88 2. kAraskarAH - vRkSAH | 3. dRzyamAnaH padmAkaraH, padmAkaro na, kintu mAM kecit punarapi mathiSyanti iti bhayAt svayaM ratnAkaraH samudra evaM vijanavanalInaH - ekAnte janarahite sthAne samAgate vane lInaH kim arthAt padmAkaraH- sarovaram atIvavizAlaM samudrabhrAntiM janayati iti bhAvaH / 2 1 dRSTavevAdbhutabhUta khala | 2 deg tArAsphu' De / 3 vizva saM khala |

Page #189
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ caturthaH bhAti yadantIMnA suvikaTataTaghaTitapAdapacchAyA / kSArajalodvignA svAdu pAtumiva vArighanalekhA // 260 // sarvAbhirbhavato'GgasaGgamasukhaM doSAbhirAsAdyate naiva kvApi maryakayA vada vibho ! kasmAnnimittAditi / yaM prAptA tuhinAMzumaNDalamupAlabdhuM vanazrImiSA deSA kairna vibhAvyate vanakuhUH puSpasphurattArakA // 261 // tasya ca vanasya madhye madhyAhnasamayamAsAdya khedavinoda vidhAya kRtahastapAdAdizaucA devagurusmaraNapUtAntaHkaraNA bhavAntaranirmitaduSkarmalatAphalAnIva svayameva paripAkamupAgatAni vanaphalAni kSudhaH prazamanAya bhuJjAnA nijahRdayaM saMbodhayAmAsa / AtmaMstAM sarasAM purA rasavatImAsAdya lokottarAM ___ bhuJjAnasya suhRjjanasya madhurAlApAmRtairvarNitAm / kiM bhoktavyamidaM phalAdi virasaM nindyaM mayaikAkinA mA kArSIriti dainyamAspadamasi tvaM sApadAM saMpadAm // 262 // . bhojanAnantaraM ca saMsArasvarUpa bhAvayantyAstasyA dehazramamapanetuM saMvA hi keva samAjagAma triyAmA / tayA ca pratibodhitA nirastAndhakArA mahauSadhIdIpikA / mArgazramAtirekeNa mahAbhayakaravyAghra-siMhAdikharaninAdamAkarNayantyapi pallavaviracitasamucitazayyA kRtasAkArapratyAkhyAnA bhavavilasitAvajJA dattAvadhAnA sukhamiva suSvApa / arddharAtrasamaye ca tasyAH vijRmbhita nitambabimbena, sphuritaM savedanena nAbhimaNDalena, samullasitaM dAruNairudarazUla:, stambhitamUruyugalam , bidalitumArabdhAnyaGgAni, kampitaM hRdayena, mukulitaM locanAbhyAm , pravRttaM jambhikAbhiH / tatazcintitamanayA-hanta ! kimidAnImevAnayA'nucitAhAravihArajanitayA zarIravedanayA sakalo'pi mama caraNapariNAmaH saMhRtya viphalatAM neSyate ? na sampatsyate svagurudezanAmRtAsAreNa saphalo mRtyusamayaH / tatazca smRtametayA nUnamAsannaH prasavasamayaH, tato bhavitavya 1. yatra padmAkare taTasthitAH vikaTA pAdapacchAyA antarlInA bhAti, utprekSyate-sA chAyA na, kintu kSArajalapAnena udvignA satI madhuraM jalaM pAtuM samAgatA, vArighanalekhA-meghalekhA sA iti bhAvaH / 2. doSAbhiH-rajanIbhiH / 3. vanakuhUH-banarUyA amAvAsyA / 1 dIpazikhA, mA dde| 2 pallavalavavi dde| 3 degbimbe, sphu' kh| 4 savadanena De : 5 svagurUpade dde|

Page #190
ucchavAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA midAnI prasavena, soDhavya viSayasukhajanita pratyakSanarakaduHkhaphalamiti / dhIrocitadhIrocitasAha sAyAH sahasA pUrvasyA iva sahasrakiraNastasyAH samajAyata devakumArAkAraH kumAraH / jAte ca tasmiMstadAnIM tathAbhavitavyatayA'stAcalacUlikayava kaivalite vivekabhAskare samullasite mahAmoha tamaH paTale patimaraNopaladhAvakAzena labdhAvakAzaM zokanizAcareNa kadarthitA madanarekhA pralapituM pravRttA / tadyathA--- tanayaM vanadevatAH ! svayaM yugabAhoH kimimaM na pazyatha ? / nenu gacchata tasya sannidhAvabhidhAyA''pnuta pAritoSikam // 263 // yadi sannihito bhavedasau yadi dAsyo'pi mama priyaMvadAH / kimaraNyamidaM na dhArayedadhikAM rAjakulAdapi zriyam // 264 // yuvarAja ! vilokayAtmajaM nayane pAyaya pAyayAmRtam / paribhAvaya cetasA svayaM suraloke'pi sutotsavo'sti kim / / 265 // tanayotsarvametya kAraya tridazarathAnamito'si yadyapi / nanu putramukhAmbujazriyAH purataH sApi sudhA varAkikA // 266 // tanaye garbhagate'pi yaH purA paramaM kAritavAn mahotsavam / anurajya sa nandane'pare na ca taM jAtamapIkSase'dhunA // 267 // . . yadi samprati vismRtA'smyahaM nanu bAlako'pi kimeSa vismRtaH / tvamamuSya mukhaM nirIkSituM yadabhUrutsukamAnaso nahi ? // 268 // jagato'pyabhayaM dadau pitA bhavato dohadato'pi bAlaka ! / bhavatA tu na so'pi rakSitastat kiM vatsa ! vadAmi sAmpratam // 269 / / iti duHsahazokapIDitAM pralapantI yugabAhuvallabhAm / avalokya nizA satArakA vilaya prApa zuceva lajjayA // 27 // punarudayamupAgate viveke prazamavazena shucaambudhytessaa| udayati sahasA sahasrarazmau kSayasamayena nizAM sarojinIva // 271 // 1. [navaraM dhIrasyocitaM dhiyA-buddhayA rocita-zobhitam / / dhIrANAm ucitaM tathA dhiyA rocitaM sAhasaM yasyAH / 2. sthAnam ito'si-gato'si-prApto'si / 3. abhUH tvam-abhUH / tvam utsukamAnaso nahi abhUH ? / - 4. zucA iva-zokena iva / 1 viSayasurataja' dde| 2 narakaphala khl| 3 sAhasayA sa kh| 4 kalite khl| 5 na tu gacchata ta kh| 6 vameva kA khl| 7 se budhaiH dde| 8 rakSata khl|

Page #191
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA talazca savRttena divAkareNa guruNA lokaM vidhAyAprato dhvAntasnigdhasiroruhai nijakaravyApAralo laJcitaiH / prAtaHzrIvizadAM varazriyamadhAd doSAndhakArojjhitA bhavyAnAmanumodanIyacaritA saddharmalAbhapradA // 272 // prabhAtasamaye tadA syati tamo-'marAlIprabhu nivezayitumutsukazcaraNaraGgaramya hRdi / prabuddhakamalAkaro bhramaranigamavyAjataH parityajati sarvataH kumatavAsanAkugraham // 273 // tadanu ca prabhAtakaraNIyasmaraNapUrvakasambodhanena prakSAlya sakalazokakaluSamantaHkaraNam , devazaraNaM ca nidhAya yugabAhunAmAGkitamudrAla takarAravinda kambalaratnapracchAditazarIraM kadalIlatAgRhamadhye sarvasvamiva bAlakama , prasavasamayA'pavitravarU zarIraprakSAlanAyA'vatIrNA sarasi mahArNava vAravindAlyA samAviSTA tena taraGgahastena, prakSAlya ca vastrANi yAvad aGgopAGga 1. [ sadvRttena ityAdivRttam-savRttena-suzIlena, vartulena ca / guruNA-dharmAcAryeNa / lokam AlokaM ca svAntameva gnigdhAH ziroruhA:-kezAH / karavyApAraH-hastapracAraH, kiraNavistArazca / vizadAmbarazrI:-zvetAmvarazobhA, nirmalAkAzasaMpaTa , doSAH-prANivadhAdayaH ta evAndhakAra:-rajanItAmasaM ca zeSaM spaSTam / ] vRttasahitena-vartulAkAreNa sadAcaraNasahitena vA doSAndhakArojjhitA-doSAyAH-rAjyAH, andhakAreNa ujjhitA / 2. prabhAtetyAdivRttam-prabhAtasamaye tamaH-andhakAra, syati-haledayati sati, caraNayoHpAdayoH, raGgeNa-raktatayA ramyam / marAlIprabhaM-haMsaM, hRdi nivezayituma-Atmani sthApayitaM, prabuddhakamalAkara:-vikasvarapadmasaraH kartA, anyatra ca raNaraGgena ramyaM-cAritrAbhilASeNa ramaNIyam / amarAlIprabhu-jinaM hRdi nivezayitamatsakaH / prabuddhaH dharmamArge iti gamyate / zeSamarpitAtham / / tamaH syati-chinatti-nAzayati / amarAlIprabhu-haMsam / kumadaH-kumadasya vAsanArUpaM kugrahamkumudanivAsapriyatAm , athavA kumudaH-kuharSasya-pApajamakaharSasya vAsanAkugraham-kadAgraham / atra 'syati' etat 'so'dhAtordavAdikamya vartamAnakAlasya tRtIya-anya-puruSamya ekavacanam syati, syataH, syanti-ityAdi / atra 'tamo'marAlIprabhum' ityasya 'tamaH marAlIprabhum' tathA 'tamaH amarAlIprabhum' ityevaM padavibhAgo dvidhA / / utsukazcaraNaraGgaramyam asya evaM pada vibhAga:-utsukaH caraNaraGgaramyam , caraNaM-cAritramsaMyamaH, tathA caraNAH-pAdAH / haMsasya pAdAH raktena rAgena ramyA iti pratItam / 1 pratyAkhyAtya sa khala /

Page #192
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA zaucamAcarituM prArabhata tAvadakasmAdevAJjanazaila iva jaGgamaH, pItajalo jaladhara iva nimajjyonmagnaH, kalikAla iva mUrtimAt samuttuGgastataH samucchalito mahAbhayaGkaro jalakuJjaraH / tamAlokayantyAstasyAH sAdhvasavazavepamAnamAnasAyAH stambhitAvUrU, prasvinnamakhilamapyaGgam, taralite locane, vimUr3ha cittam / tadanantarameva dUtikoditakumatatiraskRtipravacanapuraskAradampatIprasUtena samuddAmakAmagrahagrastamatibhUpatimattamAtaGgamaNyamAnAbhirAmapativratAvratArAmarakSAkSIrapUracApitena tadapainyAyaprabhavabhaviSyadanyo'nyabAndhavavirodhanirodhanimittamaunapratipattisnApitena garbhaprabhAvaprAdurbhUtA'bhayapradAnapramukhadohadasampattimaNDitena prahAropasthApitasaMhArapriyatamApadhyAnarodhakasadbodhahetusaddezanAkrIDitena paramapAtakAtmaghAtakAbhiyoganivRttivitIrNanijotsaGgena kramanivRttabAlabhAvena samAsAditazubhapariNAmatAruNyena puNyapuruSeNeva 'kimiyamiha vane vanecarI klezamanubhavati, sadehApi svargAGgaNabhUSaNasamuciteyam ' iti saMpradhArayatA gRhItvA hastena tena kuJjareNa samurikSapyA gaganAbhimukham / 'nirvANapadakAraNasamastadurgativAraNacaraNazuzrUSAparAyaNaviratipraticArikAvihInA dInAyamAnA svargavasatiH' iti tAmanicchantIva punarApatitumArabdhA / tasmiMzcAvasare durghaTaghaTanAghaTanapaTiSThabhavitavyatAvazena tasya padmAkarasyopari tatkAlameva saJcAriNA vidyAdhareNa patantI dhriyate sma / dhRtvA ca nItA vidyAdharAlayaM vaitADhayaziloccayaM rudatI sakaruNaM vyAhRtA ca yatrAgatya surAsurapriyatamA nityaM ramantetarA. mArAmeSu saha priyaH pramuditaiH satyapyaho ! nndne| svargAya spRhayanti naiva sudhiyo yatra sthitAH khecarAH vaitADhyaM girirAjamadbhutanidhiM bAle ! tamAlokaya // 268 // iha sthitAnAM na svargApavargAvapi durlabhau, svargasthAnI tu tiryaktvaM nairakatvaM vA paraM bhavet / nirIkSamANena ca tAmadRSTapUrvalAvaNyAdiguNarAjadhAnI cakitavilocanAM cintayAMcake sAkSAdeva divaH patatyata iyaM divyAkRtiH svarvadhU netronmeSavatIti martyavanitA yAtA kathaM svargataH / svastrIbhyo'pyadhiketyasau diviSadA netuM divaM prastutA ___'nicchantI tvapatat tato mama kare prAptA paraM puNyataH // 269 // 1 vimUDhitaM cittaM k| 2 degpajJAya kha / 3 degttaprati kha / 4 degdhyAnAro' kha / 5 kApayo kh| 6 degmiha vanecarI khl| 7 degcArakA kha / 8 priyaiH samu khl| 9 nAM suti kha / 10 naratvaM khaDe /

Page #193
114 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA lAvaNyayauvanakalArucirUpalakSmyA naitAdRgasti ramaNI tridazAlaye'pi / pazyannimAmavanimaNDalaratnamekaM tasmAdupAkramata ko'pyamaro'pi netum // 270 // iti danadanadInena nIyamAnamAnaso'pi ' kA iyam ?' iti paramArthenAvadhAritatadavasthaH svacaraNatAmarasanivezitanayanaSaTpadAM bhAminImiva tAmuvAca --. nIrasahitena sarasA haMsabalenAbalApi satyasatA / na jaDAzayena pAtA mAtaGgakare caTantIti // / 271 // [ caturthaH ha kamalinyA yukto na-bakopa zleSa eSa kamalAkSi / / yuktAvasthitirapi sutanu ! rAjahaMsena kenApi // 272 // yugmam / tatazcintitametayA - " dhigidaM sakalAnarthalatAmUlaM zIlaprakAzapratikUlaM vipadandhakUpaM mama rUpaM yenAsAvapi varAko maNiratha iva chalitaH sambhAvyate / kimidAnIM karomi ? ki trANamanusarAmi ? satyamAkAzapatitaivAhaM tathApyAtmAnamenaM ca durgatigartAyAM patantaM yadi rakSAmi tadatisundaraM syAt " iti cintayantI tamavocat 1. madanena kAmena yajjAtaM madanam- harSasya AvezaH, tena madanamadanena yo dInastena / ra. [ agretanaM nIrasahitetyAdyAryArvAk prakaTArthA-nIrasebhyo hitena, ahaM tu sarasA, sabalenasAmarthyena, ahaM tu avalA'pi, asatA-aziSTena, ahaM tu satI -zobhanA / evaMvidhena jaDAzayenamUrkhamanovRttinA, mAtaGgakare - cANDAlahaste caTansI, na pAtA-na rakSitA iti kAragAra / ] nIrasahitena-pAnIyayuktena, sarasA-sarovareNa, haMsAnAM balaM yasya tena haMsabalena, jaDAzayenajaDena jalAzayena vA pAnIyAdhAreNa asatA - aziSTena mAtaGgakare jalahastizuNDAyAM carantI abalA'pi - asamarthA'pi / atha ca yuvatirapi satI na pAtA-na rakSitA iti hetoH / 3. [ he kamalAkSi ! eSa navasya- nUnanasya, zleSaH - saMbandhaH tava kamalinyA padminIvanmanoharA [tasyAH ] yuktaH - saMgataH / sutanu ! - zobhanazarIre ! tatrAvasthitirapi kenApi rAjahaMsena pradhAnena rAjJA saha yuktA / asmAdRzaH ko'pi rAjA taba bharttA yukta ityarthaH / tava kamalinyAH-paGkajinyAH, de kamalAkSi ! kamalavadakSiNI yasyAstasyAH saMbodhanam / vakasya upazleSaH - AliGganam, he sutanu ! na yuktaH / kenApi rAjahaMsa - marAlapradhAnena saha avasthitirapi yuktA / 'cintitaM madanarekhayA' ityantaM svayamabhyum | ] he kamalAkSi ! kamalinyAH - kamalinI rUpAyAH tava bakopazleSaH - bakasaMbandhaH na yuktaH / he sutanu ! tava kenApi rAjahaMsena saMbandho yuktaH iti avasthitiH yuktA - evaMprakArA vyavasthA ucitA / atra 'na - bakopa zleSaH' ityasya dvidhA padavibhAgaH - navaka + upazleSaH / navakaH- navInaH / na+baka + upazleSaH / bako nAma jalacaraH 'bagalA' nAmnA bhASAyAM pratItaH / atra aikyaM bodhyam / vakAra-bakArayoH 1 navakha / 2 kiM zaraNama lar3e |

Page #194
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA - AkhyAyikA 115 'yadi tvaM sakalamapi saMsArasvarUpaM paradAraparIrambhalAlasamAnasAnAM dhruvaM narakapAtaM ca zraddhAlurasi tataH paravadhUnirIkSaNe tandrAlurnidrAluzca bhUyAH / sampadyasva mayi dInAyAM dayAluH, mAM punarduH zIlabuddhyA dhyAyannapi gRhayAluH patayAlureva narakakoTare bhaviSyati / tvayA tAvadiha padmAkare patantIM trAyamANena jIvitaM dattamidAnIM tu zIlA pahArApadezena tadapahartumeva prArabhyate / tadetat sakalamevAnucitaM satpuruSANAm / jIvitaM zIlamevaikaM kulInasya kSamAtale / yataH zIlavihInAnAM jIvitavyakathA vRthA // 273 // api ca, ahamadya rajanyAM tatra sarastIre bAlakamajIjanam, taM ca nijajIvitamiva tatraiva kadalIlatAgRhe nivezya zarIrAdikSAlanArthaM sarasi praviSTA satI samutkSiptA nabhasi vAraNena, samAnItA'trabhavatA / sa ca bAlako vyAlAdigocaragato vA stanyavirahito vA svasyeva mamApi jIvitakathAM samApayiSyati / tad apatyabhikSApradAnenAtitheyIM meAmatithaye karotu mahAbhAga !, samarjayatu puNyarAzi, tanotu kundAvadAtAmAtmanaH kIrtim / yataH - tanotu kIrti zaradinduzubhrAM puNyazriyaM cArjayati prakAmam / yeneha loke ca bhavAntare vA'nukampayA prANigaNasya dhIraH // 274 // kiMbahunA ? 'yadi mAM jIvayitumicchasi tadavilambameva taM bAlakaM vA samAnaya, nayanighe ! mAM vA tatra naya' iti vyAharantImambaracaracakravartI vyAjahAra 'sundari ! sarvathA yadi mAM bhartAraM pratipadyase tadA tavAdezakArI bhavAmi / aparaM ca, gandhArajanapadAlaGkArAyamANe ratnAvahe nagare maNicUDA bhidho vidyAdharendro babhUva | kamalAvatI catasya rAjJI / tayozca tanUjo maNiprabho'ham ! maNicUDastu dvayorapi zreNyorAdhipatyamaskhalitaM pAlayannapi gataH paramaM vairAgyam | kulamakhilamarINAM helayA dhvaMsayitvA viSayasukhamazeSaM svecchayA mAnayitvA / tRNamiva paTalagnaM bhagnakandarpadarpos tyajadabhajata dIkSAM mokSakAGkSekatAnaH // 275 // 1. atra 'sakalamapi saMsArasvarUpaM viduH' ityevaM vAkyaM bhavet / viduH - jJAtA / 2. AtitheyIm - Atithyam / 3. mAnayitvA - anubhUya / 1 mahAmatikathayeva ka0 khala 1 2 tataH yadi khala / 3 jIvitu kha / 4 samAnaya nidhehi mAM khala |

Page #195
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ caturthaH tadanumatAmupetya rAjyalakSmI manuparipATigatAM dadhAmyahaM tAm / kvacidapi puruSojjhitA mahelA na bhavati saukhyapadaM kadAcideva // 276 // sa punazcAraNazramaNo mAM vaindayitumatIte vAsare gAmAkara-purAkIrNA vasundharAM viharanihAjagAma / sAmprataM tu caityavandanAya nandIzvare vijahAra / mayA tu tatsamIpamadya gacchatA kRzodari ! tvamAsAditA'si / tataH sakalavidyAdharIcakracUDAmaNicumbitacaraNatAmarasA mAmadhipatiM kRtvA sampadyasva / divyavimAnArUDhA prauDhAnandanena mayA nandyamAnA'nekAzcaryakalitAM sazailadvIpasAgarAM sakalAmapyacalAM vilokayantI sakalotsavAnAmupari vartasva / mRgAkamukhi ! tanayasyApi kAmapi cintAM mA kRthAH / sarvathA dhIrA bhava / yataH, sa duSTaturaGgApahRtena videhajanapadaikasvAminA mithilAdhipatinA samAsAdya 'anavadyalakSaNalakSitAGgaH' iti samAdAya samarpito mahAdevyAH, vartate ca paJcadhAtrIbhiH paripAlyamAnaH sukha sukhena / na caitadanyathA cintanIyam , yataH prajJaptImahAvidyAprasAdena karatalakalitamAmalakIphalamiva kalitaM mayeti tanayaviSayAmadhRtiM na kartumarhasi / kiM bahunA tanu sutanu ! manastataH prasanna __ parihara kAtaratAM kuraGganetre ! / punarapi na gateti yauvanazrIH | ___ saphalayatAmadhigamya nAyakaM mAm // 277 // tatazcintita madanarekhayA-- muktiparamArgalAbhAH sabhavAnIhAvarAgatadveSAH / / ArAdhyA gurubuddhayA na-ramaNyaH paramanivRtinimittam // 278 // 1. vandayitum-vandanaM kArayitum / 2. [ muktiparenyAdyAryA-mukteH-siddheH, paramA-prakRSTA, argalAbhA-argalAsadRzA, bhavAnyAHgauryAH, hAvairupalakSito rAgo bhavAnIhAvarAgaH / sa ca tadveSazca-tannepathyaM ca to tathA / saha bhavAnIhAvarAga-tadveSAbhyAM vartante sabhavAnIhAvarAgatadveSAH evaMrUpA ramaNyaH-striyaH, gurubuddhayA-guA matyA, na-naiva, ArAdhyA / yA paraM-prakRSTam anivRtinimittamasukhakAraNam / naramaNyaH-puruSaratnAni, paramanitinimittam-mokSahetuH, ata eva gurubuddhayA dharmAcAryAdibhiH prAyeNa aaraadhyaaH-sevyaaH| mukteH paraH-prakRSTo mArgalAbho tebhyaH sakAzAt te / saha bhavasya-saMsArasya anIhayA vartante iti sabhavAnIhAH-varAH-pradhAnAH, gatadeSAH-niSA ityaarthiH| agretanaM 'narakeSu nipatanti' ityantaM svayaM vicAryam / ] 1 matimupetya De / 2 tato vidyAdeg De / 3 prauDhAnandA mayA khala /

Page #196
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA ityAdyupadezAnAmayamuddAmakAmaH prathamotpannajvarAta ivauSadhAnAmayogya eva / yataHtAvanmAnayatIha jAtimamala tAvat kulaM pronnataM dhatte cetasi tAvadicchati parAmAtmapratiSThAmapi / tAvannItipathaprathAM prathayate tAvacca dharmekadhI ryAvanna pratihanyate smarazarairvIro'pi vidvAnapi // 279 // evaM sthite sAmprataM tAvat-- ahamimamanukUlayAmi vAcA yadi kila kAlavilambameva datte / balavati yadupasthite'nabhISTe ghaTayati yena se eva sAdhyasiddhim // 280 // iti nijamanasikRtya madanarekhA vyAjahAra-- "mahAbhAga ! yadyevamA grahaste tato darzaya tAvannandIzvara-munIzvaralakSaNaM tat tIrthadvitaya yena tada, dRSTvA natvA ca pavitrayAmi netr-shirsii| tvamapi yadAtmane rocate tad vidadhIthAH / sa ca samAkarNya karNAmRtamiva tadvacanamanimiSalocanabilokanIye vaikriye vimAne tadA tvaritameva samAropya nItA sA tatra tIrthe / tato vimAnAt saMsArAdivottIrya pramodasampadAliGgitena manasA drAkSArasasambandhabandhureNa dhvaninA dhArAhatakadambakusumAnukAriNA pulakitazarIreNa tayA madanarekhayA bhAvasArameva zAzvatIrazeSA api sAnandamRSabha-varddhamAna-candrAnanavAriSeNanAmadheyA jinezapratimA arcitA vanditA itthaM stutAzca--- atra prayuktAnAM samAsamuktavAkyAnAM padacchedaH evam(1) muktiparama+argalAbhA ramaNyaH / muktiparamArgalAbhA naramaNyaH-narazreSThAH / (2) sabhivAnI+hAva+rAga+tadveSAH ramaNyaH / veSo nepathyam / hAvaH nArIceSTAvizeSaH / sa+bhava+anIhA+varA+gatadveSA naramaNyaH / bhavasya anIhA tayA sahitA sabhavAnIhAH / (3) na ramaNyaH / naramaNyaH / (4) param+ani tinimittam ramaNyaH / parama+nirvRtinimittam naramaNyaH / nirvRtiH-nirvANam / 1. saH kAlavilambaH / 1 yAvanmA De / 2deg malaM tA kha / 3 zarairo kha! 4 natvA pavi dde| 5 vaikriyavi dde| 6 degdA svarameva dde| 7 degmRSabha-candrAnana-vAriSeNa-vardhamAnanAmadheyAH dde| . . mukti

Page #197
118 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ caturthaH jina ! dinasamArambhe bhAnUdayAdudayAcala-- stilakakalito yatsaJjAtastathA vimalAmbaraH / niravadhividhizrAddhaspardhAnubandhanibaddhadhI stadayamadhunA zuzrUSAM te cikIrSurivekSyate / / 281 / / kka nu samucitA labdhollAsAH sadoSatayA vayaM samucitatamaH pUjAkarmaNyasau tu jinezituH / tribhuvanagurostArAvRndairitIva dinodaye sapadi sakalA lakSmIH padmAkarasya samapitA // 282 / / vihitakaravistArastArAbhirAmasitAmbuja __ prakaramakRtA'saGgaM sphItAndhakAramadhuvrataH / gaganasarasaH prAtaHkAle yadeSa samAdade dazazatakarastat te pUjAM jineza ! vidhAsyati // 283 / / kRtapadamidaM madhye yasmAt kalaGkamadhuvrate-- vidadhadamunA pUjAmAzAtanAM vidadhe katham ? / parihRtamatazcandrazvetAmbuja raviNA prabho ! / kathamaparathA vicchAyatvaM prage'vatanotyadaH // 284 // bhuvanamakhilaM hitvA mInadhvajasya suhRttamo' stamayamayate nenduH svAminnulUkadRzA saha ? / udayati ravau kintu smRtyA mukhe tava vIkSite sukRtamanasAM kAlakSepo vimuDhadhiyA yutaH // 285 // rajanirajani kSINA rINA pramAdakathAprathA prabhavati mahA''loko lokaprabodhasamRddhaye / apasara tamastUrNaM pUrNa tvayA jaDa ! te'dhunA jinapatimukha smAraM smAraM puraH paTu te bhava // 286 // kamalamukulaiH sArdha netre samAzrayata zriyaM ___ mukhamanimiSaM bhUtvA tIrthaziturnanu pazyatam / / 1 degguro tArA khl| 2 smRtyAM mu kha / 3 po'ntarAyasamanvitaH De / 4 apasarata tl| 5 miSe bhUtvA khala /

Page #198
119 ucchvAsaH ] . madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA nirupamatamaprajJAdAne prasIda sarasvati ! stavanaviSaya yenaitanme bhavet prativAsaram // 287 // dinamidamaho dhanyaM puNyaM tathaitadaharmukhaM jina ! punariyaM velA velA pramodamahodadheH / tava padayuga dRSTvA yantra smRtistutilocanai mama vikasitaM spardhabandhAd mahodayasampadA // 288 // madanadamana ! svAnta kAntaM vidhAya tavAnane stavanamiti yaH prAtaH prAtaH paThatyazaThAzayaH / . sa bhavati. mahAnandrasthAnaM sadA jina-bhadradhIH prakaTitaguNagrAmArAmo bhavAniva dhIdhanaH // 289 // namaskRtya ca bhagavantaM maNicUDacAraNamuni tadAzIrvAdasaJjAtaparitoSau dvAvapi samAsI nAvagrataH / muninA'pi manaHparyayajJAnabalAvalokitAkhilatanmano'bhiprAyeNa sajalajaladastanitasodarega vacasA prastutA dezanA iha sakalapApamUlaM zUlaM niHzeSazubhavipAkAnAm / niHsAratA puraskRtasakalatuSaM hanta ! viSayasukham // 290 // viSayasukhaiha tamanasAM puMsAM nAkRtyamasti kimapIha / / asmAdita evAdhamatamA bhavantIha bhavacakre // 291 // yaH parihRtanijakAntaH zAntamanA brahmacaryavaryatamaH / / tyakta samastAvadyaH sa uttamaH sakalabhuvane'pi // 292 // madhyama-uttamapathadhIH svadArasantoSaruddhaghanadoSaH / zeSAM ramaNIM tekSakaziromaNIM vIkSya sabhayo yaH // 293 // phailAmiva pararamaNI ramaNIyAmapi na yaH parityajati / avagaNayan sakalAM svAM kamalAmabalAM ca sa nikRSTaH // 294 // 1. takSako nAma mahAnAgaH tasya zirasi vartamAnA yA maNI tatsamAM paramaramaNIM vIkSya / na hi taM maNiM ko'pi spraSTuM zaknoti, evaM pararamaNI api aspRzyA eva mantavyA / 2. phelAmiva-ucchiSTamiva-bhuktasamujjhitamiva / "atha bhuktasamujjhite"-" phelA piNDolIphelI ca"--abhi0 kAM0 3, zlo0 90, 91] . 1 paryavajJAna kh| 2 labhavane'pi De / 3 phalamiva khala

Page #199
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA adhamatamAste mariha paradAreSvapi nibaddhamatayo ye / svakulaM kalaGkayitvA 'vazyaM narakeSu nipatanti // 295 // to diha cittasarasI svecchA'nAbAdhasattvadhAmA'pi / paradAramattamAtaGgamaNDalo vizati no yAvat // 296 // yo vA tAM sarasAmapi kAntAmanyena bhuktapUrvatayA / spRhayati hi rasavatImiva jJeyo vaizvAnaraH sa khalu // 297 // vAmaH kAmaH sakalo'pi kiM punarnAma paravadhUviSayaH / viSamaM viSamaparamapIha kAlakUTasya kaiva kathA ? // 298 // kiJca, niravagrahavigrahapare yasmin mahaujasi paramahomayA gopAyocitavismRtamantrayA dvijAtimAlayeva mahezvaro'pyAkulIkRtaH priyatamayA, so'pi yAvadeva paravadhUparAGmukhAntaH - 120 1. [' tAvadiha ' ityAdau - - ekatra sattvAH - jalajantavaH, anyatra avaSTambhaH / ] mAtaGgamaNDala:- cANDAlazvA / 2. [ vaizvAnaraH - agniH, 'vai 'zabdaH pAdapUraNe / zvA-sArameyaH sa naraH / agretanaM 'kiJca ityantaM sugamam / ] rasatIpakSe vaizvAnaraH- agniH / kAntApakSe vai zvA naraH- sa naraH khalu vA arthAt sa naraH ma naraH kintu zvA eva / 3. [ niravagrahai ityAdi - yasmin rAvaNe mahaujasi mahAbale niravagrahaM dugrahaM yad durgakailAsarUpaM tatraikAgrahavigrahapare ka ? citte utpATananiSThe sati / paramahaH tenopalakSitayA umayAgauryA, priyatamayA- bhAryayA, mahezvaraH- haro'pi, AkulIkRtaH - kailAsotpATane bhItA gaurI hA kimetaditi mahezvarakaNThe lagnA ityarthaH / kiMviziSTayA ? gopAyocitAH - rakSaNavicakSaNAH smRtAH mantrAH yasyAH sA tathA tayA / dvijAtimAlayA tu paramahoma yAgayoH ucitA vismRtAH mantrAH yasyAH sA tathA tayA / so'pi akSa:- akSAkhyastanayaH - putro yasya so'kSatanayaH / akSataH - avinaSTaH, nayaHnItiryasya so'kSatanayaH / niSkalaGkAyAH svarNalaGkApuryAH adhipatirapi, niSkalaGkAnAM - kalaGka - rahitAnAm adhipatiH yaH samudra:- sAgaraH / kasya rAjJo'pi candramaso'pi na - naivaM mUlAdhAraH - prathamatotpattisthAnaM candrAmRtAdInAM tatrotpatteH, so'pi samudraH, sarAH - lakSmI:, [ tasyAH ] garasyakAlakUTa viSasya maNIgaNasya ca mauktikAdiratnasamUhasya ca vitIrNahRdayo dattAvAsaH / tathA mathitaH yathA viSe - pAnIye ye makarAsteSAM bhAjanamevAdhAramAtra eva zrUyate / atha ca yaH samudraH samaryAdaH puruSavizeSaH yo rAjJo'pi nRpaterapi kasya na mUlAdhAraH so'pi sarAgasya ramaNIgaNasya strIsamUhasya vitIrNahRdayaH - sa na dattAtmaguhyaH san tathA mathito yathA viSamasya karasya rAjadaNDAderbhAjanam, zeSaM spaSTam / ] akSatanayaH- rAvaNiH, rAvaNasya putro hi meghanAdaH akSaH, sa tanayo yasya sa akSatanayaH rAvaNaH / akSataH nayo yasya sa akSatanayaH / niSkalaGkA - suvarNalaGkA, kalaGkarahitA / rAjJo'pi - 1 "svasthAnAbaddhasa De / 2 deg pUrva yA De / [ caturthaH

Page #200
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA karaNastAvadevAkSatanayo'pyakSatanayaH, niSkalaGkAdhipatirapi niSkalaGkAdhipatiH, na kasya rAjJo'pi yaH samudro mUlAdhAraH, so'pi sarogaramaNIgaNavitIrNahRdayastathA mathito yathA viSamakairabhAjanameva zrUyate / tataH puruSeNAdhamatamatvaM nikRSTatvaM madhyamatvamapi vihAya sarvatho. ttamatvameva puraskaraNIyam / adhamatamatvaM sarvathA heyameva / tadanena munidezanAzravaNena bhAnUdayeneva tamAMsi, vaDavAnaleneva payAMsi, nidAgheneva tuSAraH, samasto'pi nirastastasya madanavikAraH / nindatA cAtmacaritaM cintitamevaM tena-- dhanyAsta eva jagati smRtigocare'pi yeSAmanaGgahatako na kadAcideti / yasmAdanena hatabuddhivilocanAnAM nAkRtyamasti kimapIha zarIrabhAjAm // 299 // manyate na tRNAyApi nA nAkaramaNIrapi / stakAmo vitRSNazca nAnA''karamaNIrapi // 30 // candrasyApi / mUlAdhAra:-mUlarUpa AdhAraH-candrasya janakaH samudraH ataH tasya mUlAdhAro varNitaH / viSamakara -viSasya-kAlakUTaviSasya, makarANAM ca-makarapramukhajalacarANAM bhAjanameva zrUyate / 1. 'niSkalaGkA' ityasya padavibhAga evam niSka + laGkA-niSkaM nAma suvarNam / nir + kalaGkA-kalaGkarahitA / / sarAgaramaNIgaNadeg ityasya evaM padavibhAga:sarA + gara + maNIgaNa / sarAgaramaNIgaNa' / azyArtharatu TippaNe spaSTita eva / 'viSamakara' iti padasya evaM vibhAga:viSa-makara iti viSa kAlakUTaviSam / makarA:-jalacarAH / / viSamakara iti viSamaH kara:-rAjadeyabhAgaH / 4. [dhvastakAmaH-niSkAmaH, nA-puruSaH, nAkaramaNIrapi-svargAGganA api karmatApannA na tRNAyApi mnyte| vitRSNazca-nirlobhazca, nA-puruSaH, nAnAprakArANAm AkarANAM maNIrapi-ratnAnyapi, na tRNAyApi manyate / agretanaM 'svarUpeNa' ityantaM viditArtham / / dhvastakAmo nA-puruSaH, nAkaramaNIH api svargIyadevIH api tRNAyApi na manyate-tRNatulyA api na manyate evameva vitRSNo nA, nAnA bhinnAnAm-pRthak pRthak sthitAnAm AkarANAMkhanInAM, maNIH-maNiratnAni api tRNAyApi-tRNatulyAni api na manyate / tRNato'pi tucchAni manyate iti bhAvaH / 1 so'pi surAsuragaNavitIrNa khdde| 2 degcideva De /

Page #201
122 zrIjinabhadsariracitA [ caturthaH api ca, yeSAmeSa manobhavo bhavabhRtAM varugatyaho svecchayA teSAM cittagato'pi na kSamatamaH kArye vivekaH kvacit / prauDhAmapyacireNa dIpakalikAM vidhyApayatyazcalo nenaM jIrNamapIha dIpakalikA dagdhu kSamA tatkSaNAt // 301 // durimArazaragocaramIyuSA tvaM yatsodarIva jananIva mayA na dRSTA / tatsarvathA'dhamatamasya mama kSamasva yakAlakUTavikRti na sudhA dadhAti // 302 // itthaM kSamayatA praNamya pratyapadyata bhAvena, sodarIbhAvena madanarekhA bhaNitA ca-kimabhimataM tava saMpAdayAmi / tayA'bhihita bAndhava ! deva-gurUn darzayatA sakalamapyabhimataM bhavatA kRtameva / ....yojitakarAravindayA cAnuyuktaH-bhagavan ! kathyatAM mamAsya putrasya pUrvabhavacaritram / kathita ca bhagavatA yathA jambUdvIpe pUrvavidehe puSkalAvatIvijaye nagaraM maNitoraNa nAma / tasminnamRtayazA nAma ckrvrtii| tasya ca puSpavatIpriyAkukSikuzezayahasau bhuvanAvatasau puSpazikha-ratnazikhAbhidhAnau dvau niravadhiguNapradhAnau babhUvatuH prazastanayo tanayau, tau ca caturazItipUrvalakSANi dalitavipakSANi vidhAya vihAya ca prAjyamapi rAjya bhavabhayacakitacetasau cAraNazramaNAntike zramaNatAM pratipadya SoDazapUrvalakSANi dIkSApakSmalAkSImArAdhya kRtaparyantArAdhanAvacyutakarupa kalpAdhipasAmAnikAvuttamasthitiko devAghabhUtAm / tatra ca dvidhA'pi suraisamRddhikalitaM viSayasukhamanubhUya saJjAtacyavanau dhAtakIkhaNDabharatakSetre hariSeNArddhacakriNaH samudradattAdevIkukSikamalamarAlau sAgaradeva-sAgaradattanAmAnAvaGgajau jAtau / krameNa rAjyalakSmI samupAsyA'pAsya ca jAtacaraNapariNAmau tribhuvanagurordaDhasuvrata 1. IyuSA-gatena / 2. prazasto nayo yayoH to prazastanayo-sundaranItiyuktau / 3. [ navaraM viSayasukhaM surasaM-susvAdam Rddhikali-surANAM devAnAm RdvanyA kalitam / ] surasamRddhikalitaM-devasamRddhiyuktam / surasaM-sarasarasayuktam RddhikalitaM ca iti dvidhA'pi / surasamRddhi ityasya padavibhAga evam(1) sura + samRddhi / surasam + Rddhi

Page #202
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA 123 syAntike dIkSAM prapannau / tRtIye'hni vidyutA nipatya vyApAditau, samutpannau mahAzukra maharddhiko surau / samAsannacyavanAbhyAM ca tAbhyAM bhagavato'riSTanemeH kevalimahotsavakaraNAyAgatAbhyAM sa eva bhagavAnapRcchayata-'bhagavan AvayorutpAdaH kva bhaviSyati' iti / bhagavatoktam-' ihaiva bharatakSetre mithilAdhipaterjayasenasyaikastanayaH dvitIyastu sudarzanapure yugabAhuyuvarAjasU nuritiparamArthatastu pitAputrau bhaviSyathaH / ' iti bhagavato vacanamAkarNya gatau svasthAnam , sthitikSayeNa ca tayAreko videhajanapade mithilAyAM nagaryo jayasenabhUpatervanamAlAdevyAstanayo babhUva, pravartamAne ca mahAmahotsave kRtaM tasya padmaratha iti nAma / kAlakrameNa ca nijavRddhabhAvamiva svarUpeNa suratAekArakaM prabalamadanAzanekasamayam akSamaraNArambhayogyaM navalIlAsamucitaM padmarathasya yauvanamAlokya dattvA rAjyaM pravrajyAmagrahIt / pajharathastu saha ghuppamAlayA madhukara iva mahAmodaM rAjyasukhamupabhuJjAno yAvadasti 1. [vRddhabhAvaM-sthAviram / suratasya-saMbhogasya apakArakam / pravalo yo madaH-ahaGkAraH, tasya nAzanAya-nirNAzanAya ekaH-advitIyaH samayaH prastAvaH yasya sa tathA tam / azNAmindriyANAM yo maraNArambhaH tasya yogyam / valinAM-balavatAM yA ilA:-pRthivyaH tAsAM na-naiva samucitama-samarthavairiNAM na pRthivyuddAlanasamartham / padmarathasya yauvanaM punaH surANAmapi AstAM zeSazatraNAM tApakAraka-saMtApajanakaM, prabalasya madanasya-kAmasya, azanasya-bhojanasya, eko'dvitIyaH samayo yasya tat ta thA, tad akSamaH-kSAntirahito yo raNArambhastasya yogyam / navAyAH-nUtanAyAH lIlAyAH samucitam / ] nijavRddhabhAvaH-vArdhakyam / suratApakArakam ...yauvana, prabalamadanAranavasamyam , ukSamaraNArambhayogyam-etAni trINi nijavRddhabhAvasya yauvanasya ca vizeSaNAni / nijavRddhabhAvapakSe suratApakArakaMsuratAyAH-devatvasya apakArakam-yadi vArdhakyaM itthameva vinA dharmArAdhanaM vyatIta syAt tadA na devatvaprAptiH iti devatvasya apakArakam , athavA suratasya suratikrIDAyA apakArakam / yauvanapakSe surANAM tApakArakaM-devAnAmapi bhayajanakam / nija0 pakSe prabalamadasya nAzanAya ekasamayarUpamekasaMketarUpam / yau0 pakSe prayalamadanasya azanAya ekasamayarUpam arthAt prabalamadanAkrAntam / ni0 pakSe akSamaraNArambhayogyam-na kSamaraNArambhayogyam-samarthayuddhasya ArambhAya ayogyam , athavA akSANi-indriyANi teSAM maraNArambhaH tasya yogyam-vArdhakye hi indriyANi mriyante iti / akSamasya-kSamArahitasya arthAt krodhAvezena prabalatamasya raNasya Arambhe yogyam-yauvanaM hi na kamapi vipakSabhUtaM kSaNamapi sahate iti / 2. [agre puSpamAlayA rAjJA, anyatra puSpadAmnA / ekatra mahAmodam-paramaharSam, anyatra bahuparimalam / agre 'tAvad' ityantaM sugamam / ] / 'vRddhibhAva khala / 2 akSamasakodharaNADe / 3 'modarAjya De /

Page #203
124 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ caturthaH tAvad dvitIyo'pi devastava tanayo'jAyata / tadAnIM turaGgamakrIDAyAM prastutAyAM karaNagaNeneva duHzikSitena turaGgameNa pAtitaH padmaratho durgatAviva bhISmAyAM mahATavyAm , samAsAditazca tatrApi jinadharma iva sa tava tanayaH, saJjAte ca pUrvabhavAbhyastasnehena paramaparitoSe, samAyAtazca tadanu mArge lagna eva puNyodaya iva caturaGgo'pi nijabalasamudayaH / tena ca tava putrasahita eva jayantAnugato devarAja iva suravAraNAkAre rAjakuJjare samAropya nItaH svasthAne / tenApi nandanapraNayeneva samarpitaH puSpamAlAyA devyAH, kAritazca akAle ika mahAmahotsavaH / samAkarNya tadidaM madanarekhA punarapi vijJApayAmAsa-'bhagavastasya candrayazaso mayi palAyitAyAM varAkasya kiM tena rAjJA vyavasitam ?' nijagade bhagavatA-'bhadre ! samAkarNaya-yAvad yuvarAja sa maNiratho nihatya prAsAda praviveza tAvadeva duzcintitapracaNDatuNDena, durbhASitakuTilagatinA, duzceSTitapralambalAGgelalatikena, nijenaiva pApodayenai(ne)va, taraGgeNeva dinezAGgajAyA, daNDeneva yamarAjasya, razanAguNeneva kAlarAtreH, kAlakUTeneva jaGgamatAM gatena, zArvareNeva tamasA, tadAkAramAseduSA durjaneneva bhuvanabhayaGkareNa, daSTo mahAkAyena kRSNabhujaGgena / kathamasmAkamasya pApIyasaH samIpe'vasthAtumucitamitIva muktaH prANaiH, duSkarmaNA ca nItaH paGkaprabhAbhidhAyAM caturthyA narakapRthivyAm / ata eva AstAM vikArakaluSa paravallabhAyA ___ manyApadezavazato'pi vacaH sahAsyam / yadvIkSaNa kSaNamapi kriyate smarAndhai stat kasya kasya na jagatyasukhasya hetuH // 303 // tato vidhAya tayoIyorapi yugabAhu-maNirathayoH zarIradohAdikriyAM samastairapi rAjapradhAnaH sacivapramukhaiH pratiSThitazcandrayazA rAjye / ' 1. indriyagaNeneva / 2. dinezAGgajAyAH-yamunAnadyAH-yamunA hi sUryaputrI kathyate / 3. razanA-kAJcI-kaTisUtrasa, tasyAH rajjurUpeNa gaNena / 4. zarvarI-rAtriH, tatra bhavaM zArvaraM-tamaH tena zAvareNa iva tamasA / 1 turaGgakrI kha / 2 turaGgeNa De / 3 'toSasamA De / 4 mArgalagnaH khala / 5 numato De 1 6 degzca tatkAla eva dde| 7 raajnyaa'dhyvkh| 8 pitena kudeg dde| 9 rasanA kha / 10 tumitIva De / 11 pRthvyAm De / 12 degdAghAdi kha /

Page #204
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA 125 'bhUyo'pi bhagavaMstasyApi yuvarAjasya gati zuzrUSate mamAntaHkaraNam' iti madanarekhayA'nuyukto yAvad bhagavAn kathayati tAvanbhehApuruSacaritramiva vicitrarUpa - ka- viracanAlaGkRtam, subhaTalalitamiva sarva-to-raNavaicitrIM dadhAnam, muktAvacUlairmunimiva prazamitatAra-kopa-zobhaM tejomayatayA bhAnumiva, darzanIyatayA caMndramayamiva, sutarAmabhraGkaSazikharatayA svasthAnadarzanavicchedabhItamiva, sphaTikaghaTitatalapratiphalitasakalavastutayA vizvarUpamiva, candrakAntaghaTitasopAnataraGgamAlyA bhAgIrathImayamiva vividhazAlabhaJjikAbhirAmastambhazatarAmaNIyakAhaMyutayeva viracitapatAkApatrAvalambanam anekakiGkiNIjAlavAtmastavamukharaM ca tatra vimAnamekamavataraM sarvairdadRze / nirjagAma ca tataH kuNDalayugalacchalena dinakara - himakarAbhyAM pIyamAnakapolapAlIprapAprabhApIyUSaH, muktAkalApacchalena zreNIbhUtatArakanikareNa sevyamAnavakSaHsthalanabhastalaH, kekGkaNamaNicchalAdudayamAnasamasta grahanakSatraiH paricaryamANapANi-caraNanakhatuSArakiraNaH, sakalajyotiralaGkAra eko devakumAraH / 1. [ mahApuruSacaritaM vicitro rUpako'laMkArastasya viracanayA'laMkRtam, anekarUpaka viracanayA'laMkRtaM vA / vimAnaM tu vicitrANAM rUpakANAM - zAlabhaJjyAdInAM viracanayA'laMkRtam / subhaTalalitaM, sarvataH - sarvaprakAraiH raNavaicitra - saMgrAmavicchittidadhAnam / vimAnaM tu sarveSAM toraNAnAM vaicitrIM dadhAnam / prazamitatArakasya - prauDhasya kopasya zobhA yena sa tathA / taM vimAnaM tu muktA- vastrAJcalaiHmauktikahAraiH kRtvA prazamitA tArakANAm udbhaTAnAm upazobhA yena sa tathA / agretanaM sugamam / ] vimAnavarNane vividhopamAbhiH zleSAtmakaM tadvarNanam - vimAnapakSe vicitrarUpakairyA viracanA tayA'laMkRtam / rUpakANi - vimbAni / mahApuruSacaritrapakSe vicitrarUpA vividhA vA ye kavayaH teSAM racanAbhiH alaMkRtam / vi0 pakSa sarvaprakArANAM toraNAnAM vaicitrI - vicitratAm / subhaTalalitapakSe sarvataH samantataH raNatraicitrIm - yuddhavaividhyam / vi0 pakSe avacUlAni - adhaH pralambAni muktAmayAni AbhUSaNAni yena, vi0 pakSe tArakANAM tArAnakSatrANAm upazobhA, prazamitA-tejohInA kRtA / munipakSe prazamitA zAnti prApitA, tArasya atyuccairdhvaniyuktasya kopasya zobhA yena taM tAdRzaM munim / bhAnupakSe tejomayaM tejasvivizeSacAkacikyena bhrAjamAnam / vimAnavarNane akam atyuccaiH sthitayA, zikhara atyuccaiH - sthita zikharatayA gaganasparzakam / bhAgIrathI - gaGgAnadI / 'patrAvalambanam - patrANAm avalambanam - patraM hi atra dhvajAnAM patrarUpam, athavA anyeSAM vijigiSUNAM prativAdinAm / patrasya - vijayapatrasya avalambanarUpam / zAlabhaJjikA sthUNA yA bhASAyAM 'pUtalI ' zabdena pratItA / zAlavRkSaM bhanakti yA sA zAlabhaJjikA tadAkArA yA pratikRtiH sA'pi zAlabhaJjikA | jAlavAtmastava - samUhazabda eva AtmastavaH - AtmaprazaMsanaM tena mukharam / avataram - avatarati iti avataraM vimAnavizeSaNam / 2. kaGkaNamaNi - devA hi hastayoH yathA kGkaNAni paridadhati tathA caraNayorapi paridadhati ityetad anena vizeSaNena pratIyate / 1 candramiva kha / 2 kAntamaNighaTita hai / 3 'nabhaHsthalaH De /

Page #205
126 zrIjinabhadrariracitA [ caturthaH samAgatya ca triH pradakSiNIkRtya bhUtalanyastamastako madanarekhAyAzcaraNatAmarasaM praNamya anicaraNayugalaM. pazcAt praNanAma / niSasAda ca tadagrato bhUtale / tataH strIprathamapraNAmabahumAnajanita muneravajJAsthAnamAlokya sa khecarazcintayAmAsa tribhuvanalalAmabhUtA nUnamiyaM vAmalocanA nAnyA / kathamanyathaiSa devo'pi mAnavIM namati sAdhutaH pUrvam ? // 304 // jagAda ca nItireva paramaM vibhUSaNa nItireva vinihanti dUSaNam / nItireva paramArtivAraNaM nItireva sakalArthakAraNam // 305 // - param sAmarthyena vinA nItiH siddhAntena vinA kriyA / vallabhena vinA kAntA'vajJAsthAnaM pade pade // 306 // devAnAmeva sAmarthya yadi vA bhUbhujAmidam / prakAzo bhAskarasyaiva yadi vA zItarociSaH // 307 // yadi vibudhavariSThanItimetA tvamapi tRNAya na manyase varAkIm / zaraNamiyamupaityaho ! kamanyaM / pratipadameva kunItidUyamAnA // 308 // bhUpatirapi yatirapi sakSamo'pi rasiko'pyasau sadAcaraNe / yadavajJAto namatA prathamaM bhavatA kuraGgAkSIm // 309 / / dharmanItiprakAzasubhagaMbhaviSNunA paramarahasyamalaGkariSNunA durmatijiSNunA tenopanyAsena jAtaparitoSaH sa vibudha uvAca--- 1. etAM madanarekhAM vivudhavariSThanIti-vibudhavariSThanItibhAjanarUpAm / . 2. [ bhUpatItyAdau-bhUpatipakSe sakSamaH-sapRthvIkaH / Ne-saMgrAme ca / sadA-nityaM rasikaH / yatistu sakSamaH-kSAntisahitaH, caraNe-cAritre sadA rasikaH zeSa 'tathAhi' ityantaM sugamam / / . kSamayA-vasudhayA sahitaH sakSamaH bhUpatiH / kSamayA-sahanazIlasvabhAvena sahitaH sakSamaH yatiH / ..bhUpatiH. sadA ca raNe rasikaH / yatiH sadAcaraNe saccAritrarUpe rasikaH / sadAcaraNe ityasya padavibhAga evam (1) sadA ca raNe / . (2) sadAcaraNe / 1 degsAda tada kh| 2 nItireva sakalArthakAraNaM nItireva paramArtivAraNam dde| 3 yadavajJA nama re / 4 degNunA ca teno khala / .

Page #206
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA 127 ' sAdhu khecarendra ! sAdhu, paramIdRzAcaraNe samAkarNaya kAraNam / sudarzanapure maNirathI rAjA / tasyAhaM sodoM yuvarAjaH / sa cAhaM madhusamaye rAjJA kenApi pUrvamayabai reNa pramadavanamupetya pAdapatito nihataH kandharAyAM karAlena karavAlena / tena ca prahAreNa doyamAnacittasya galitabarasyApi mamollAsitaH kopATopaH / tathAhi-- ne-tApakaraNakSamaH saguNapuNDarIkaraho ! na karavahito jaDaprakRtiraikSi doSodaye / kalopakaraNodyataH sunayanetra-saukhyapradaH kalata yati maNDala sakalameva rAjA'pi dhim // 310 // tardadhunA samAptA'sya varAkasya kathA / yato gato'sau sampUrNamaNDalo'pi mamArakha 1. [na tApetyAdivRttam-doSodaye-anyAyotpAde, avahitaH-sAvadhAnaH puruSaH / kaH ? saguNapuNDarIkai:-guNavatapradhAnaiH puruSaiH / jaDaprakRtiH-makhisvabhAvaH, ne-naiva. aikSi-pRSTaH / api nu sorapi tairazatayA jJAtaH, evaMbhUto'sau natAnA-praNatAnAm , apakaraNakSamaH-apakArasamarthaH / kasya-sukhasya mastakasya vA-lopakaraNe-vinAze udyataH / sunayAnAM-zobhananItInAm , netRNAMsvAminAm asaugyapradaH / AstAm anyamya sAmAnyaH evaMvidho rAjA'pi-bhUpo'pi dhik-nindyaH / ata eva maNDalaM dezaM kalaGkayati-janatyAjyatvena dUSayatItyarthaH / anyatra na-naiva tApakaraNakSamaHsaitApajanakasamarthaH / yato jaDaprakRtiH-zItalaH svabhAvaH, kairayahitaH-kumudAnukUla: / kalA evaM svakhaNDAni eva upakaraNaM tadarthamudyataH / ahI Azcarye, evaMvidho'pi sakalamapi maNDala-bimba kalayati-lAJchanachuritaM karoti / tathA saguNaiH-satantubhiH punnddriikai:-sitaambhojnekssi-naavlokitH rAtrI teSAM suptatvAt / ] 2. [saMpUrNamaNDala:- paripUrNabimbaH / atha ca samastadezaH / mama tamasaH-rAhoH / atha ca madIyasya tamasaH-krodhasya / candro hi zuklapakSa vinaiva gilyate, punaru gilyate ca / ayaM tu maNirathaH sapakSaH, saparijano'pi mayA giliSyate, na punarudgiliSyate / agretanaM ucchvAsaparyavasAnaM spaSTArtham / ] ___ rAjA'pi sakalameva maNDalaM kalaGkayati iti taM dhik / atra 'rAjA'padema candraH tathA bhUpaH vivakSitaH / bhUpapakSe natApakaraNakSamaH-natAnAM janAnAm apakaraNe-apakArakaraNe kSamaH / candrapakSe na-nahi tApakaraNakSamaH candro hi zItalaH ataH tApakaraNe na kSamaH / natApakaraNe ityasya evaM padavibhAga:-(1) nata + apakaraNe / (2) na+tApakaraNe / bhU0 pakSe na kaiH avahitaH-apahita:ahitakArI rAjA jaDaprakRtiH-mahAmUDhaprakRtiH, aikSi-dRSTaH / ca0 pakSe na karavahitaH-kairavanAmnAM kamalAnAM candro na hitaH-na hitakaraH / pratyuta hitakara eva / bhU0 pakSe doSANAm udaye sati / ca0 pakSe doSAyA udaye sati / bhU0 pakSe kasya-sukhasya lopAraNe udyataH / ca0 pakSe kalAnAm sva aMzarUpakala nAm upakaraNe udyataH / bhU0 pakSe sunayanetrasaukhyapradaH-sunayanetRNAM-sunayanAyakAnAMnItimatA-satyaniSThAnAM vA, netRNAm asaukhyapradaH-sunayanetR + asaukhyapradaH-sunayanetrasaukhyapradaH / - 1 tathApi De /

Page #207
128 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ caturthaH lita presarasya tamaso prAsAvalikAyAm, athavA sapakSo'pi gilipyate'sAvanena na punarudbhi lipyate / tathAhi vizvastasya prahAraM hatamatirasinA kandharAyAmadAnme yasta mArairanekerayamahamadhunA mArayiSyAmyuditvA / yaH kazcit pakSapAtaM prabalaruSi mayi strI naro vA'sya kuryAd bAla vRddhaM yuvAnaM dhanapatimadhanaM vA tamapyevameva // 311 // iti hRdayasthitayA vipakSapakSapAtinyeva pApiSThayA cintayA samarpito'haM raudradhyAnasya, tenApi yAne mAdho'haM narakakuharakArAgAre tAvanmama kuladevatayevAnyA prazamamayairiva saMsArairiva nivivaraNopaviddhaM riva paramAritavato'dhivAritairiva jinarAjazAsana rahasyabhUta rupadezavIra : karNavivara pravezitairapasArya taM jJAnazraddhAnacaraNAnugagyamAno maidhyAdibhAvanAtmakaH puraskRtapaJcaparameSThibalaH catuHzaraNavatrAGgikAsannaddhaH samataikakarikandharAdhirUDho dharmadhyAnamahAvIraH purazcakre / nItazcAmunA samAdhisukhAsanAsInaH kSaNenaiva brahmaloke avatAritazca divyazayanasampuTe, tato'ntamuhUrtena sarvAGgINAbharaNAbhirAmo yathAkArmarUpaH sakalalakSaNasampUrNaH saptadhAtUSitAGgo nityayauvanaH sarvAGgasundaramUrtirindrasAmAnikaH samajaniSi / jaya jaya, nandyA iti sphuTadAziSaM badhiritadizaM bhUyo guJcaccatustrika tUryakam / zrutiyugasudhAsssArAkArasphuratkalagItikaM kalakalahaM zrutvA jAto vikasvaravismayaH // 312 // aho ! sazrIkamidam, aho ! ramaNIyamidam, aho ! sevyamidam, aho ! mahAnanda sadanamidam, aho ! kimidamAsadam aham ? iti cintayanneva vijJaptaH sudhAmadhurayA girA vinayanamramaulinA, pratIhAreNa- 'nAtha / brahmalokanAmA'yaM paJcamaH svargalokaH tvamatrAsmAkamanAthAnAM ca0 pakSe sunayanetrANAM saukhyapradaH, athavA atra sunayane saukhyapradaH - atra asmin loke sunayane saukhyapradaH / saguNapuNDarIke: keH na aikSi- saguNeSu guNayukteSu manuSyeSu zikharAyamANaiH puruSaiH guNipravarapurupaiH keH etAdRzaH na aikSi ? api tu sarvaiH aikSi- dRSTaH / 1 bhUpa: saMpUrNamaNDala: saMpUrNavasudhAmaNDalaH / candraH saMpUrNamaNDala:- saMpUrNatayA vRttAkAraH / tamasaH rAhoH grAsAvalikAyAM grAsAnAm AvalikA tasyAm, arthAt mayA se grasta iti bhAvaH / 1. 'nandyAH nandyAH' iti padadvayam AzIrvAdasUcakam, samRddhayarthakasya 'nandU 'dhAtoH AziSaH dvitIya puruSaikavacanam / 1 'prasarasyAsita khala | 2 'tAdivA' De / 3 'sukhAsIna khala | 4 rUpaka kha / 5 vanasarvA / 6 sphuyaziSa kha / 7 'dhuragirA kha / 8 pratihAreNa kha / 9 'nAmA paJcamo'yaM svarga' De /

Page #208
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA 129 nAthaH, zakrasAmAnikastridazarvaraH puNyairadyaiva jAto'si / avalokayata - vevete' ramaNIramaNIyatarAGgaNA ratnamayAH prAsAdAH, etAH kanakAmbujarajaHpuJjapiJjaritA'mRtaparipUrNAH krIDAdIkAH, ete ratnazikharAH suvarNavapuSaH krIDAgirayaH, etAH samucchaladatucchasvacchataraGgasaGgatAH kelitaraGgiNyaH, etAni nityaM kusumaphalakalitAni kelikAnanAni, idaM ca vicitramaNi - gaNaramaNIyamAsthAnam / etAzcAmara - mukura - tAlavRntabhUSitapANayastava darzanotsukA vAranAryaH / eSa prekSaNakarasAmRtaparAbhRtasamudragarvasarge gandharvavargaH' ityAdi AkarNayanneva dattopayogo'vadhijJAnena sakalamapi pUrvabhavasvarUpamajJAsiSam, priyopadiSTaM jinadharmaphalamidamiti dhyAtvA cAbhiSekodyataM tridazalokamapahAya gurubuddhayaivAgato'haM etAM vanditum / vanditA ca prathamamiyameveti / dhanamanidhanameva tena dattaM niravadhirAjyamapIha tena dattaM surapatipadamaGga ! tena dattaM ya iha dadau kila bodhiratnamekam / yo yena zuddhadharme nivezitaH saMyatena gRhiNA vA tasya sa eva guruH syAt jinendradharmapradAnena // 313 // [ tato'bhyadhIyata vidyAdhareNa- sAdhu sAdhu zlAdhyaiva tavocitacAriteyaM, varNanIyaiva taivAzukAriteyaM, anumodanIyaiva tava kRtajJateyam / yataH dhanyAsta eva bhuvanaikavibhUSaNaM te te vandanIyacaraNAH zaraNaM bhuvaste / yeSAM vapurdhana pavitrakalatramitra putrAdapi priyatameha kRtajJataiva // 314 // tadanena tavA''kUtazravaNena amunA casthAnavinayavilokanena kRtArthe mama zravaNekSaNe / aho ! jinadharmasya prabhAvAtizayaH, tadetat satyameva tAvadeva bhavinAM bhavArNave duHkhalakSalaharIvighUrNanA / yAvadeva na jinendrazAsanaM yAnapAtramiva labhyate dhruvam // 315 // 1. vA + eva + ete vaivaite / 6 2. atra 'prAsAdAH santi iti bodhyam / ' avalokayata ' ityasya ' prAsAdAH ' ityanena karmarUpo na saMbandhaH / avalokayata - yUyaM pazyata ete prAsAdAH santi iti bhAvaH / 5 1 puNyai / 2 deg piJjarAmRta' kha / 3 bhUSaNA / 4 prekSaNika 5 ityAka kha / 6 jinezadha' kha 7 'dharendreNa la / 8 tadAzu De / 17 khala /

Page #209
[caturthaH 130 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA tridazarAjena jagade-- bhagavanniha jinadharme kiM sAraM kathaya sadvivekadRzAm / munirapi jagAda sAdharmikasya vAtsalyamevaikam // 316 // yataH cakre tena jinArcanaM sa vidadhe samyaggurUpAsanaM tattvaM tena jinAgamasya kalitaM saGghonnatiM sa vyadhAt / satyaM kAritameva tena sudhiyA nirvANazarmAdbhutaM / yaH sAdharmikagauravaM vitanute hRSTo gurUNAmiva // 317 // api casampUrNo'pi kalAlayo'pi nayanAnandaprado'pyaGginAM sarvasyApyuparisthito'pi yadi vA prANapriyo'pIzituH / zobhAmeti samAnadhArmikajanairevAntikasthaiH sudhI lakSmI kAM na bibharti zItakiraNastArAgaNAlaGkRtaH // 318 // iti zravaNAnantarameva yojitakarAravindena tena vRndArakavareNa prAptasatIrekhA madanarekhA'bhyadhIyata-~~' samAnadhArmike ! madanarekhe ! pradIyatAM dhArmikocito maya samAdezaH / kiM te priyaM sukha karomi / pazya sAdharmikasamaM pAtraM saptakSetryAM paraM na hi / yeneyaM vairddhate'mbhodherveleva zvetarociSA // 319 // ' bhaNitamanayA--'kRtajJazekhara ! na bhavatAmadhInaM mama priyaM sukham / yataHmama janma-jarA-maraNAdibhayojjhitameva sukhaM priyamasti zive / tadanAsavadharmadhanaprabhavaM tvadadhInamidaM bhavatIha katham ? // 320 // 1. saptakSetryAM sAdharmikasamam anyat pAtraM viziSTaM vareNyaM ca na vidyate arthAt saptasu kSetreSu sAdharmikajana eva uttamaM pAtram , yataH yena sAdharmikajanena iyaM saptakSetrI tathA vardhamAnA vartate yathA zvetarociSA candreNa ambhodhervelA vardhamAnA vartate, sAdharmikajanoddhAraM vinA saptakSetrI kSINA bhavati, ataH tasyAH kSINatAnivAraNAya sAdharmikajanAnAmeva samuddharaNaM sarvatra prathamaM vidheyama . tadanantaram anyeSAM kSetrANAM samudvArapravRttiH saphalA-vinA sAdharmikajanonnatim anyeSAM jinacaityapratikSetrANAM samunnatiH viziSTarUpeNa saphalatamA kathamapi na syAt , sAdharmikakSetrAbhyudayasya prAdhAnyaM vinA anyakSetroddhatiH prAyo viphalA jAyate iti sAdharmikajana eva paramottamaM pAtram iti granthakArazrIjinabhadrasUriNA samarthitam etat pAtram / 1 degkavIreNa De / 2 degcito mamA kha / 3 vardhitombhodhirve deg la /

Page #210
131 ucchvAsaH] ___ madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA kevalamadhunA mithilApurI naya mAm , darzaya nandanavadanAravindam , yena tadvilokanasampannalocanasukhA pAramArthikasukhAcaraNAya caraNamAcarAmi / ' tena ca municaraNanamaskaraNapUrvakamevAdbhutadivyasAmarthyavazena nimeSamAtreNaiva ninye mithilAm / tatprabhAvAtizayAvalokanena ca sA vismayate sma / priyatamahRdayAlavAlamadhye sukRtamarurUpadeva yad drukalpam / kusumitamavalokya tad dyulakSmyA mudamagamat paramaM pativratA sA // 321 // iti zrIjinabhadrasUriviracitAyAM madanarekhAkhyAyikAyAM zrImannemicaritrAparAbhidhAyAM mudakAyAM caturtha ucchvAsaH samAptaH / 1. arurUpad eva-ropitavatI eva / tAtparya tvevam-yugabAhunAmakasya maraNAsannasya svakIyapriyatamasya hRdayarUpe AlavAle-kedAre sukRtarUpaM Trakalpa-drumasamAnaM vRzaM ropitavatI pUrvabhave, tam eva sukRtavRkSam , jhulajhmyA-svargaprAptizriyA kusumitaM puSpasamanvitam avalokya sA pativratA madanarekhA paramaM harSa prAptavatI / // iti caturtha ucchvAsaH samAptaH //

Page #211
paJcama ucchvaasH| jinacandrayoriyaM mallinAtha-naminAthayorjagannutayoH / janma-vratabhUmitayA paramatamaM pAvanaM tIrtham // 322 / / prathamamatazcaityagRhe tayoH pravizya pramodakalitau tau / jinamahimAnaM cakraturAyAtau taM vidhAtumiva // 323 // kutrApyupAzraye ca nirIkSya susAdhvInamaskRtya ca samupaviSTau tadaprataH, tAbhirapi savistaraM dharma nivedya sarvasAramuktam-- __ adhigamya mataM jinezituzcaraNaM ye pratipedire budhAH / zivakAraNamatra te narA bhuvane'nye pazavo varAkakAH // 324 // ityAdidezanayA saJjAtatIvracaraNapariNAmA prastutaprayojanArthamAkhyAtA sA tridazena sacchAyaghanataralatApradhAnasutarUpazAntasantApA / iha ramaNI ramaNIyA sutarAmArAmabhUmi // 325 // tayA punaraikuNThotkaNThAM caraNaM prati dadhAnayA tadAnImitthamUce---- jhuratarucitasantAnecchAyA yogena nandanaM laibdhA / yad yasya darzane sumanaso'pi mohastadastvamunA // 326 // 1. iyaM mithilA nagarI / 2. janmabhUmitayA-janmakalyANakasthAnarUpeNa / vratabhUmitayA-dIkSAvalyANakasthAnarUpeNa / 3. tayoH jinacandrayoH-jineSu candrasamAnayoH tayoH malinAtha-naminAthayoH caityagRhe ityanvayaH / 4. tAbhiH iti upAzrayasthitAbhiH / anena ullekhena sUcitametad yat sAdhvIjano'pi upadezapravacanAdhikAro janazAsane saMmataH / 5. ramaNIpakSe sutarUpeNa-sutaprAptirUpavyApAreNa-sutajanmanA zAntaH saMtApo yasyAH sA madanarekhA-madanarekhayA yo navajAtaH sutaH tatra avyAM sthApitaH tasya tridazadvArA vRttAntazravaNena tasyAH saMtApa upazAnta iti bhAvaH / 6. ArAmabhUmipakSe sacchAyaiH ghanataralatApradhAnaH sutarubhiH suratarubhiH upazAntaH saMtApo yasyAH sA ArAmabhUmiH / 7. caraNaM cAritram, tat prati akuNThotkaNThAM dadhAnayA tayA vidyAdharaM prati Uce isi padasaMbandhaH / 8. surataM maithunam-abrahmacaryam , tasya rucistena abhilASeNa yaH saMtAnaH putraH tasya 1 degtau vi kha / 2 zraye ni dde| 3 tIvrapariNAmA Dekha / 4 labdhvA kha /

Page #212
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA 133 api ca, kati na kati na bhuktA bhUri bhogopabhogA: kati na kati na jAtAH putra-pautrAdiyogAH / kati na kati na bhUtAH sArdhametairviyogA stadiha bhavanivAse kaH sutaH kaH paro vA ? // 327 / / tataH putrAputrayorathavA sacarAcare'pi jagati samataiva zreyasI / AstAm aparaH, paramAtmA'pi tAvadabhinna eva cintanIyastadalaM mohanibandhanena tanayanirIkSaNeneti janezvarI pradattazivazarmazayyAM pravrajyAmeva sviikrissye| tvamapi mahAbhAga ! yathAbhirucitaM vidhehItyuktaH, so'pi sAdhvImadanarekhAM ca praNamya gato nijakalpam / tayA punastAsAmeva bhagavatInAM samIpe pratipannA pAramezvarI dIkSA samadhigatasuvratAbhidhAnA ca / tAM dIkSAM prApya sAkAGkSA zikSA kakSIcakAra saa| zikSAhInA tu yA dIkSA bhikSAmAtrasya kAraNam // 328 // antarbahiH puraH pazcAt kSAntizcakre tayA''tmanaH / . satya eva satInAM syuH prazasyAH praticArikAH // 329 // namratA prAgapISTA'syAstadAnIM tu vizeSataH / drAkSeSTA suhitasyApi kSudhArtasya kimucyate ? // 330 // RjutAmAtmano bhinnAM na sA cakre divAnizam / dambhasya vairiNo yasmAt saivaikA pratipanthinI // 331 // icchAyA moharUpAyA lipsAyA yogena saMbandhena nandanaM putraM labdhA prAptavatI abrahmacaryarUpeNa vyAmohena mUDhA satI nandanaM prasUtavatI, atra 'nandano hi vyAmohakAraNam' iti spaSTayituM pazcArdhana spaSTaM sUcitaM yat 'yasya darzane mohaH tadastu amunA' iti / atra 'nandana 'padena nandananAmakaM surANAM krIDAvanamapi sUcyate / tasya pakSe 'suratarucitasaMtAnecchAyA yogena' ityAdivAkyasyAyamartha:-suratarUNAM kalpavRkSANAM citaH saMcitaH yaH saMtAnaH vistAraH yatra tad nandanaM vanam / tasya tAdRzasya nandanavanasya tatra ramaNArthamicchAyA yogena devA nandanavanaM prApnuvanti iti AzayaH / ata eva pazcArdhena nirdiSTam-sumanaso'pi-devasya api nandanavane mohaH / madanarekhApakSe sumanaso'pi cArumanaso'pi madanarekhAyA ityevaM 'sumanasaH' iti madanarekhAvizeSaNam / madanarekhAyA nandane mohaH, ityetat tu atra spaSTitameva / 1 yathAracitaM he|

Page #213
134 zrIjinabhadrasUriranitA [pAmaH zrutaM jughoSa santoSa pupoSa prativAsaram / tRSNAkRSNA'hito rakSAM kaH kartumaparaH kSamaH ? // 332 // tapaHzrIH prANato'pISTA dvAdazAGgI ca sarvadA / kaSAyAsravarogANAM saivaikA paramauSadhI // 333 // dAsIkRtya nijaprANAn pAlayAmAsa saMyamam / yat tasyAH saMyamaH prANAH prANAstu na tRNAnyapi // 334 // aGgIcakre tayA satyaM tad vinA maunameva ca / pathyAzitvaM paraM yuktaM laGghanaM cApi dhImatAm // 335 // samAcacAra zaucaM sA zuddhena vidhinA tathA / yathA'masta pareSAM svaM mRtakaM kRmisaGkulam // 336 // naivApi brahmacaryasya guptayazcakrire tayA / parabrahmaphalaM yena tAbhya eva prajAyate // 337 / / dehendriya-manobhyo'pi spRhayAmAsa naiva yA / bAhye parigrahe tasyAH kIdRzI syAnmamatvadhIH ? // 338 // evaM dazabidhe dharme sarvathA nizcalA'pyasau / vijahAra mahAnandazriyA sAdha yathAvidhi / / 339 / / durdAntendriyavAjirIjidamanaM krodhAdivicchedanaM siddhAntAdhyayanopacArakaraNa duSkarmanirmUlanam / sadgItArthaparamparAgatamiha zAntipradhAnaM ca yat tajjJAnAdiparA tadA'khilamasau tIvra tapastapyate // 340 // tasya bAlakasya punaramandAnandapUrvaka namiriti nAma rAjA padmaratho guNaniSpannaM cakAra / yataH kAraNAt yasminnevai dine samAsAdito'sau tasminneva dine senApatibhyo'pi namanti sma anamanto vipakSakSitipatayaH / tataH sa namikumAraH prANebhyo'pi priyaH pratikSaNaM vidhIyamAneSu lavaNottAraNeSu, pratidina kriyamANeSu rakSAkaNDakeSu, pakSe pakSe vIkSyamANeSu dehopacayAdidhu, 1. anena padena 'sAdhvyA'pi dvAdazAGgayA abhyAsasabandhaM sthApitavatyaH kim ?' 2. navApi-nava api / atra 'nava 'zabdaH saMkhyAsUcakaH / jainazAsane hi brahmacaryaparipAlanAya nava vATikAH pradarzitA iti prasiddha meva / 'vATikA'zabdena atra vRkSasaMrakSaNAya yA 'vADa' kriyate sA grAhyA, nAnyA / 3. 'pakSe pakSe vIkSyamANeSu dehopacayAdiH' iyona spaSTaM jJAyate yat-vidyArthinAM zarIraM pakSe pakSe kiyatI vRddhi prAptam kiyatI vA hAni prAptam iti parIkSApaddhatiH prAcInakAlata eSa 1 zrutajaM gho dde| 2 "GgIva sadeg dde| 3 rAjadamanaM khl| 4 va samA dde| 5 pratikSaNaM kridde|

Page #214
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AlyAyikA mAse mAse prastUyamAneSu devopayAciteSu, skhalite skhalite sAdaramuMghuSyamANeSu paricArikAbhirAzIrvacaneSu, vayonurUpaM samayAnurUpaM kulAnurUpaM dezAnurUpaM pravartyamAneSu mahAmahotsaveSu samajAyata aSTavArSikaH / . samarpito rAjJA kalAcAryasya, tatazca pativarA iva sakalabhUpAlaspRhaNIyA himarucimarIcaya iva bhuvanajananayanahAriNyo mahAkathAprathA iva saMhRdayahRdayavizrAmabhUmayaH sarvajJazAsanakriyA iva sarvathA'pi niravadyA vinApi kAlavilambana sakalA gurorapi cittacamatkArakArikA vimalA dvAsaptatIrapi kalAH kalayAMcakAra / susvAmisevotkaNThAprotsAhiteneva kalAkalApaprasiddhivismiteneva nijAvasaraspRhayAluratipatiprArthiteneva bhaviSyadantaHpurIpuSyaparipATIghaTiteneva sakalasaMsArikasukhanibandhanena yauvanenAlaGkata iti vijJAya tena rAjJA kulInA apyamarasundarIH, na-bhogarahitA api vidyAdharayuvatIH, zeSarAjadurlabhA api pAtAlaramaNIstribhuvanAtizAyirUpayauvanalAvaSyasaubhAgyabhAnyasamAyAti / 'upacayAdiSu' ityatra Adizabdena dehapramANasyApi, dehabhArasyApi, dehasya rugNatAyAH ArogyasyApi vIkSaNaM samAviSTam / / 1-3. 'dAsaptatIH api kalAH kalayAMcakAra' ityevamantimena padena yaH dvitIyAbahuvacanayuktaH 'kalA' zabdaH prayuktaH tathA 'kalayAMcakAra' ityevaM yat kartariprayogarUpaM kriyApadaM prayuktam , tatprayogadvayApekSayA atra vAkyasamUhe yAni 'kalA' ityasya upamArUpANi padAni vartante taiH dvitIyAbahuvacanayuktaireva bhAvyam , na prathamAbahucanayuktaiH / atra kAnicit 'kalA 'padavizeSaNAni prathamAbahucanayuktAni api dRzyante, yathA-'himarucimarIcayaH' 'jananayanahAriNyaH' 'sahRdayahRdayavizrAmabhUmayaH' iti etat kathaM samucitaM bhavet ? / 4. kulInAH-pRthvIsamAzritAH / yA IdRzI kulInA sA amarasundarI na bhavati iti virodhaH / parihArastu-kulInA-uttamakulajAtA / 'amarasundarI'zabdo'tra 'amarasundarItulyA' iti AzayajJApanAya bodhyaH / 5. yA vidyAdharayuvatiH sA tu nabhogena-nabhogAminA sahitA eva bhavati / atra tu nabhogarahitA iti virodhaH / parihArastu-na bhogarahitA-bhogarahitA na kintu bhogasahitA tathA 'vidyAdharayuvatiH 'iti padaM vidyAvatInAM kanyAmAM sUcakam , na nabhogavidyAdharArthabodhakam / virodhe 'nabhoga 'iti akhaNDaM padam / parihAre tu 'na bhoga 'iti padadvayam / 3. yA pAtAlaramaNI sA zeSarAjadurlabhA-zeSAkhyanAgarAjadurlabhA na bhavati, iyaM tu satyapi pAtAlaramaNI zeSarAjadarlabhA iti virodhaH / parihArastu zeSANAm anyeSAM rAjJAM durlabhA iti zeSarAjadurlabhA iti / 'zeSa'zabdaH atra 'avaziSTa 'bhAvavodhako bodhyaH / 'pAtAlaramaNI'. zabdo'pi 'pAtAlaramaNItulyA' ityarthako jJeyaH / 1 devopacayAdi teSu kh| 2 skhalite sAdara kh| 3 sahRdayavi kh| 4 'kArivi khl| 5 'cake kh| 6 dhanadhanena l| 7 kRtena tena khala /

Page #215
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ pazcamaH vilAsarasavatIrikSvAkukulanabhastalasudhAMzumUrtIraSTottarasaharUsaGkhyAH kulabAlikAstAH prinnaayyaaNcve| yAsAmAsyasudhAMzurazmighaTanAprasyandamAnAmRta-- prAleyAMzudRSadvilAsabhavane dhArAgRhasya spRhA / tIvrazuprabalapratApaviSamagrISmoSmabAdhAkule kAle tasya vilAsalAlasadhiyo yatnaM vinA siddhayati // 341 // yAsAM locananIlanIrajavane netrA'liyugmaM sadA lInaM tasya kadApi na smai ramate divye'pi vastvantare / yAsAmaGgataraGgiNI parilasallAvaNyapUrNava yA tRSNAM varSayatetarAM na zamayatyApIyamAnA dezA // 342 // sa tAbhiramaravareNya iva sadAnandamagnamAnaso viSayasukhaM mAnayAmAsa / padmarathastu rAjA bhuktabhogatayA, suciraM vizuddhavivekatayA, nisargato viditasaMsArarUpatayA satataM prerita iva, paramAnandaspRhayA samupahasita iva, kumArarAjyayogyatayA saimupAlabdha iva prAptakAlayA dIkSayA viraktakAmaH kumAraM vyAjahAra-' vatsa ! kalitasakalavimalakalaH sudhAMzuriva paripUrNoM vartase, tadidAnImalaGkuru rAkAmiva rAjyazriyam , yato'smAkaM sthitiriyam- tAvadeva prajApAlanabAladhArakatAklezamanubhavati bhUpAlo yAvadadyApi dvidhA'pi kumAro viSayopabhogAsamoM bhavati / paratastu yadRcchayA caturthapuruSArtha sevanameva vidheyam , tadadhunA pratipadya rAjya dIyatA kramAgatapraharaH / ___ kumAraH punaridamAkarNya bAppaplutalocanaH sagadgadakaNTho mukulIkRtakarakamalayugalo vijJapayAmAsa- 'deva ! kimanayA rAjyazriyA'parAddham 1. prastararUpaH candrakAnto maNiH / 2. atra 'locana 'zabdena netrayoH adhiSThAna vivakSitam / 'netrA'li 'padena tu netrarUpI bhramarau-netre ye zyAme kanInike te vivakSite iti vizeSatA jJeyA / / 3. ramate sma / atra 'netrA'liyugmam ' etad 'ramate 'kriyAyAH kartR / 4. paramaH sarvotkRSTaH nirvANaprAptirUpaH ya AnandaH tasya spRhayA upahAsaM nIta iva / 5. samupAlambhaM nItaH / 6. viSayaH-dezaH, tathA viSayAH zabda-rasa rUpa gandha-sparzA iti dvidhA viSayANAm upabhoge asamartha iti bhAvaH / 1 degsavatI kh| 2 'va yat dde| 3 dRzaH dde| 4 padmAna kh| 5 degbAlahAra dde| 6 vijJApa kh|

Page #216
ucchrabAsaH ] madanarekhA - AkhyAyikA nijabhujagajarAjakandharAtaH svayamavarodha nijApi rAjyalakSmIH / mama karakharapRSThamapratiSThaM bhRzamadhiropayituM pracakrame yat // 343 // kiM vA mayA'parAddhaM yadahaM svacchandatA'mRtasAgaramagno'pi prajApAlanapAravazya marusthale sthApayitumupakrAntaH / kiJca, 137 tAvat kApi kadApi kenacidapi prAjJena rAjJA'pi te prajJAjJA skhalitA na, yA skhalati kiM saiSA varAke mayi / yAM vAtyAM taravo'pi na kSamatamAH soDhuM svamUlaiH sthitAH pAtAle prapunA jhATaghaTayA sA nAma kiM sadyate // 344 // tathApi yadi tAtapAdA nA'prasAdaM kurvate tadahaM manAg vijJapayitumicchAmIti vada nevAnujJAto rAjJA punarAkhyat--- zuzrUSamANastava pAdapadmaM rAjyaM prajAM ca pratipAlayAmi / yat svAdayanto madhuraM yathecchaM janA bhajante kaTukaM kaSAyam // 345 // tato'tra sthita eva tapovidhim---mayA sevyamAnacaraNAravindaH - svecchayA tAtaH karotu, yena mamApi tAtasyApi manovAJchitaM siddhyati / tato rAjJA sasmitamavAci - ' vatsa ! prajJAvAnapi chalito'si mohapizAcena kathamanyathA tvamapItthaM mantrayase / kimu rAjyamapahAya tapastapyamAnAnAM satAmapi putrAdisambandhagandho'pi na vidhurayati vairAgyabhAgyam ? AstAmaparaH, kiM bhagavAnapi jinendraH paramavairAgyataraNInAthaH kRtavAnevam ? kArito vA kenApi kimidamapi nAkarNitaM sakarNena gRhiprasaGgaH stoko'pi yatInAM paithyakAraNam ? / na pathyakAraNaM zItaM pratyagrajvariNAM jalam // 346 // tataH kiM bahUditena ? tyaja kadAgrahamamum / kimanena vivekijanAnucitena vacanena / < 1. jhATa 'zabdaH saMskRtabhASAyAM na pracalitaH kintu dezyaprAkRte latAgahanavAcI 'jhADa 'zabdaH 'dezIzabda saMgrahe AcAryahemacandreNa " jhADaM layagahaNe " ( - dezIza0 varga 3, gA057) nirdiSTaH / atra granthakAreNa sa eva zabdaH saMskRte anukRtaH iti bodhyam / 2. pathi akAraNam-yatInAM mArge stoko'pi gRhiprasaGgaH - gRhasthasaGgaH - na kAraNam-na sahAya vidhAyakaH iti ApekSikam etad vacanam | 8 gRhaprasaGga ' iti pAThAntare'pi ayameva bhAvaH / pUrvAnubhUtaH yo gRhaprasaGgaH ratyAdikrIDAsmaraNaM vA kaSAyakaraNAdiprasaGgasmaraNaM na yatimArge sahAyakAri / 1 dA naH prala vinA / 2 vijJApa' kha / 3 to mo kha / 4 gRhaprasaGga sto khala | 18

Page #217
138 zRNu rahasyam - zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA zAstrajJaH kulajaH kSamaH prazamavAnAvirbhavada vikramo bhakto'si tvamataH punaH punarayaM rAjyArthamAdizyase / tasmAt svIkuru kAzyapImazaraNAM tyaktAM mayA sarvathA dIkSAM pUrvaja sevitAM bhagavatImArAdhayiSye yataH // 347 // tato durlakSyatayA guruzAsanasya, vinItatayA prakRteH pratipanne kumAreNa tadAdeze vasudhAvAsavaH punarabravIt - ' vatsa ! yadyapi bhavataH 'kodaNDasyeva samasti samastA'pi guNayuktiH, kaimalasyeva doSaikavimukhatA, rathAGgasyeva priyamitratA, yugmadharmiNa iva bandhurahitatA, garbharUpasyeva nAlasyaghaTanA naisargikI tathApi zikSApradAnAya mukharayati mAmeSa te vinayaH / yadvA sadbhirnigrahItuM pramAdaM zikSAlezo dhImato'pi pradeyaH / mAtrA cakSurmaNDalaM dRSTidoSa hetu kArya bhUSitasyApi sUnoH // 348 // [ paJcamaH iha hi tAvadAtmanInena sarveNApi kulInena gurUpadezasArasarvasvaM dvayamidamavadhAraNIyam / khalajanasya parIhAraH, sajjanasya ca svIkAraH satatameva vidhAtavya eva / khalo hi 1. kumArapakSe guNAnAM - sadguNAnAM rAjyapAlanakSamaguNAnAM vA yuktiH / kodaNDapakSe guNaH pratyaJcAdavarakaH, tasya yukti:- yojanA | 2. kumArapakSe doSAn prati, durguNAn prati ekam asAdhAraNaM vaimukhyam / kamalapakSe doSAM - rajanIM prati ekaM vaimukhyam / 3. ku0 pakSe priyamitratA - mitrANAM priyatvam / rathAGgapakSe priyamitratA - sUryasya priyatvam | 4. ku0 pakSe bandhurAya - sundarAya hitatA, saundaryapriyatvam, yugmadharmipakSe bandhurahitatvambhrAtRvihInatA / jainapurANe prasiddhametad yad atizayaprAcInatame samaye prathamatIrthaGkara zrI RSabhadevasamaye yA prajA AsIt sA yugmadharmiNI, tAsu yugmadharmiNAM puruSANAM yA bhAryA Asan tAsAM kukSau yugalameva ajAyata - ekaH putraH, ekA ca kanyA, nAnyat kimapi saMtAnAntaram / ata eva sa putraH bandhurahitaH - bhrAtRvihInaH / 5. ku0 pakSe na AlasyaghaTanA iti padadvayam / Alasyasya ghaTanA AlasyaghaTanA sA kumArena, arthAt kumAraH AlasyarahitaH / garbharUpapakSe tu nAlasya ghaTanA ityevaM padadvayam, garbhanAlasya ghaTanA | garbhanAlaM prasiddham / 6. mAtrA - jananyA bhUSitasyApi sUnoH duSTajanaprasaktaM dRSTidoSaM hartu zyAmamaSItilakamaNDalaM vidheyam iti lokaprasiddham / kAcid mAtA zyAmamatrItilakamavidhAya sUnoH kaNThe zyAmaM sUtramapi vinyasyati ityapi lokaviditam / 7. AtmahitavAJchunA - svahitaiSiNA / 1 'syeva guNa khala | 2 hantuM kA kha /

Page #218
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA 139 hatAzo yasmAdulUka iva doSakapriyaH santamasantaM savitAramapi manyate / na hInaH pUrNamaNDalo'pi santApamakRtvA'stamayate / yazcakSurAdimAn sa na khalopakaraNaparo bhavati / na-khalakSitazrIkatA narendreNa prajAnAM karazAkhAnAM ca vidheyaa| sa vai-vAnaro yo mAMsamAsAtha sasnehamatiparicitamapi kaM nopatApayati / na ca pratibhAsamAno'pi zunaH pizunaH punaritaraH / nApito'pakArako'pi sAdhuH sAdhunApitopakArako manyate / pizunenApi zunenAderapi na 1. khala:-doSAH-dUSaNAni eva khalasya priyANi / ulUkaH-doSA-rajanI, ulUkasya rajanI eva priyA / yo rajanI priyaH ulUkaH sa santaM vidyamAnamapi sUryam asantaM manyate / evameva doSapriyaH khalaH santamapi pitaram asantaM manyate / ___2. na hi+inaH-nahInaH / inaH-sUryaH pUrNamaNDalo'pi saMtApam akRtvA na hi astam eti, sUryaH santApa-samIcInaM tApaM karotyeva, vinA tApaM kRtvA na hi sUryaH astatAmeti iti viditam / 3. khasya-sUryasya, lopakaraNam , tasmin paraH arthAt cakSurAdimAn naraH 'sUryo nAsti' ityevaM na manyate / "khastu sUryaH" (-haima0 anekA0 kAM0 1, zlo0 6) / tathA khalasya yAni upakaraNAni doSayuktAni sAdhanAni teSu paraH-parAyaNo na bhavati, na khalopakaraNaparaH / 'cakSurAdimAn' atra Adipadena medhA-prajJA-vidyAdayo guNAH grAhyAH / 4. khalaiH kSitaM khalakSitam-khalakRtakSayaH, khalakSitA zrIH yasyAH sA khalakSitabhIH ataH 'ka'pratyaye sati khalakSitazrIkA tasyAH bhAvaH khalakSitazrIkatA / prajAnAM zrIH khalaiH kSitA-kSINA bhavet etAdRzI paristhitiH narendreNa na vidheyA / atra 'na+khala' iti padadvayam / 5. karazAkhAnAm-aGgulInAM ca nakhailakSitA yuktA zrIryasyAH sA nakhalakSitazrIkA tasyAH bhAvaH nakhalakSitazrIkatA arthAd aGgagulayo hi nakhalakSitazrIkA-nakhazobhAyuktA vidheyAH / atra 'na' iti bhinnaM padaM na, parantu 'nakha' ityevam akhaNDaM padam / 6. saH prasiddhaH, vaizvAnara:-agniH , sasnehamapi-ghRtAdisnehasahitam api ke padArtha jIva vA na upatApayati? atra 'vaizvAnara' iti eka pdm| vaizvA naraH-sa vai zvA-kukaraH, naro vA puruSaH yaH mAMsamAsAdya anyaM prANinaM manuSyaM vA sasneham-atiparicitamapi kaM na upatApayati ? atra 'mAMsa'zabdena kukkurapakSe prasiddha mAMsameva grAhyam , narapakSe rUpa-rasAdikaviSayarUpaM mAMsaM bodhyam / atra tu 'vai zvA naraH' ityevaM padatrayam / 7. pratibhAsamAno'pi-dIpyamAno'pi / pizuna:-khalaH / zunaH-zvAnAt, na itara:-na bhinnaHpizuna-zunau samAnau iti bhAvaH / 8. apakArako'pi kSauraM kurvan chindAno'pi nApitaH sAdhuH arthAt pizunaH nApitAdapi hInaH / sAdhunA-akhalena 'pitA upakArakaH' iti manyate-sAdhunA pitA Adriyate / khalastu upakArakamapi pitaraM na manyate / atra 'sAdhunA' 'pitA' 'upakArakaH' ityevaM padatrayam / 9. Aderapi-prArambhakAlAdapi pizunaH kaNThagataprANo'pi-AsannamaraNo'pi na guNaM gRhNAti, zuno'pi guNaM-rajju-davarakaM na gRhNAti / 1 pratipratibhA dde|

Page #219
140 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA guNaH kaNThagataprANenA'pi gRhyate / tato vatsa ! sAdhUnAmAnanenApi puraskRtA saMhatirmahate guNAya / sA-dhUpakAraghaTanA sa~doSadhIyuktyA'pi sevyamAnA kasya nAma nAmodasampadaM sampAdayati ? yo hi sAdhunA hAreNeva guNenAdhaHkRto'pi, sa ko nAma nAyako na bhavati / nAyakenApi saMtrAsatA dvidhApi na vidheyA, sattrAso hi cetanastaralatAmeva pratipadyate / kiM bahunA, praibhavatApi vizuddhapakSeNaivaM rAjJA saGgatividheyA / sa hi kRzamapi pUrNatAm , vikalamapi sakalatAm , stokatejasamapi pUritatejaskatAM rAjAnaM nayati / malinapakSastu viparItakAraka eva / yasmAd guNasajjanaH sajjana eva bahu mantavyaH / yauvanamaidasyApi nAvakAzo durjanasyeva cetanena deyaH / yato hitopi yauvanamadastathA viSayAdhikyaM sampAdayati yathA cetano'pyacetanatAM bibhrANo mahAprabhAveNApi mantreNa mantriNAM sutarAmakSamo'nIzazca sampadyate / na ca gaurIzamantareNa puruSAntareNApi ghaTate, labdhaprasare vA yauvane taruNena pratApavatA kulInena capalasvabhAvatAmAzritena sthirA chAyApi na prApyate / tato yauvanenApi yathA na jIyase tathA yatitavyam / 1. sAdhUnAM-sajjanAnAm , AnanenApi-mukhena api / 2. sAdhUnAmupakAraghaTanA athavA sA dhUpakAraghaTanA, dhUpo hi AmodaM samapAdayati / 3. satI-zobhanA yA oSadhI sA sadoSadhI, tasyA yuktyA'pi arthAt oSadhIsevanavad athavA doSasahitA dhIH sadoSadhIH tasyAH yuktyA-yogena, dhUpakAraghaTanApakSe dhUpe hi dhUmo doSaH / . 4. guNena-davarakeNa, sadguNena bA / hArapakSe davarakeNa, sAdhupakSe sadguNena / guNenadavarakeNa hi hArasya nAyakarUpaH candrakA adhaHkriyate / sAdhupakSe adhaHkRtaH-namratAM nItaH ko nAma nAyako na bhavati / 5. satAM-sajjanAnAM trAsaH sattrAsa:, tasya bhAvaH sattrAsatA, nAyakena hi satAM trAso na vidheyaH / trAsena sahitaH santrAsaH tasya bhAvaH sattrAsatA-trAsasahitatA na vidheyA / satAm sajjanAnAM trAsaH athavA satAm vidyamAnAnAm sAmAnyatayA kasyApi trAsaH ityevaM sattrAsatAyA dvividhatA bodhyaa| 6..prabhavatA-sAmarthyavatA athavA udIyamAnena rAjJA / rAjJA nRpeNa, rAjJA-candreNa / nRpapakSe vizuddhapakSeNa-guNayuktazuddhapakSIyasajjanena saha saMgatividheyA / sajjanAnAm eva saMgatividheyA iti 'eva 'kAreNa avadhAraNAt nAnyeSAM saMgatiH kAryA iti bhAvaH / candrapakSe vizuddhapakSaNaujjvalapakSaNa-zuklapakSeNa saMgatividheyA / candrapakSe zuklapakSo vizuddhapakSaH / 7. malinapakSa:- nRpapakSe durguNayuktaH pakSaH malinapakSaH, candrapakSe kRSNapakSaH tamoyuktapakSaH malinapakSaH / 8. nAmasajjanaH, -yaH nAmnA eva sajjanaH, sthApanAsajjana:-kevalam AkRtyA sajjanaH, dravyasajjanaH-bhUtakAle sajjanaH, bhAvini vA kAle sajjano bhavitA, bhAvasajjanaH vAstavikarUpeNa sajjanaH-ityevaM caturvidheSu sajjaneSu yo bhAvasajjanaH sa guNasajjano mantavyaH, ataH tAdRza eva sajjano bahu mantavyaH nAnyaH iti bhAvaH / ___1 guNaka khlaa| 2 degskRtasaM dde| 3 nAmodaM sampAdayati dde| 4 va saGgatideg De / 5 degmadanasyApi khl|

Page #220
ucchavAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA tathA, rAjJA zrImadAdayopi kecideva sannidhApayitavyA na punaH sarve'pi, yataH kecidetebhyastyajyamAnA eva samudrasyevApArijAtatvaM ghaTayanti, tato zrImadAdayopi vatsena heyA eva / kiJca, durjanayauvanazrImadAdivad vyasanasaptakamapi tyajatAmevAkhilAnAmapi kulInAnAmihAmutra kalyANamanyathA punarakalyANameva / vatsa ! bhavatA nalakSitipAlaH kimAkarNito 'naiSa-dhI-rAjyAkhaNDalAbhajayalakSmIrapi durodarakhyasanato hAritavAn / durodaragrastamanaso hi satyamatyApi zIlalIlayApi kulabalenApi jAtipakRtyApi yazolezenApi ghanadhvaninApi dharmanarmaNApi vimuktAH santAnake vigupyante / tataH kadAcidapi niHzeSavyasanarAjasya dyUtasya nAmApi na sahanIyam / __mAMsamapi sarvathA'pyahiMsAmUlasya sarvasya dharmasya pratipanthIti svadeze'pi nivAraNIyam / iha sadveSarAgocchedikAM samastAmbarato'pi vareNyAM divyAMzukayuktiM prApto'pi zoSitajaDAzayajyeSThazucisamayA'samataM mAMsalampaTaM samAsannamapi kaH sakarNaH karoti / param AmiSaparA 1. ' zrImadAdayaH' mado nAma garvaH / atra Adizabdena vividhA madA grAhyAH / te ca evam-zrImadaH, rUpamadaH, yauvanamadaH, dAkSyamadaH, vaibhavamadaH ityAdayaH / arthAt eteSu nadeSu na sarve sannidhau rakSaNIyAH parantu kecida yogyA eva saMnidhApayitavyAH / 2. yathA samudraH apArijAtaH-pArijAtavRkSarahitaH tathA rAjakumAro'pi apA'rijAtaH-apagatA arijAtAH yasya saH apArijAtaH tadbhAvaH-apArijAtatvam / arijAtA:-arisamUhAH apagatA vinaSTAH / 3. 'naiSadhIrAjyAkhaNDalAma, ityAdivAkyasya arthadvayam, tathAhi-na+ eSa naiSaH / niSadhasya apatyaM naiSadhIH nalanRpaH / eSa ca rAjye AkhaNDalAbhaH-indrasamAnaH .jayalakSmIH api hAritavAn / AkarNito na? eSa dhiyam rAjyasya AkhaNDalAbharUpA jayalakSmIzca etad dvayaM hAritavAn yatavyasanena / atra kAvyasya citratayA 'AkhaNDalAmaH' ityatra visargasya lopo vodhyaH / samastapadapakSe tu visargasya na prayojanam / 4. zobhanazcAsau veSazca sa dvaSaH, tasya rAgocchedikAm-udbhaveSarahitatAyutAm etAdRzIM divyAMzukayukti-divyavastraparidhAnayukti vaM prApto'pi, tathA dveSeNa saha yaH rAgaH sadveSarAgaH tasya ucchedikAM-vinAzikAM divyAMzukayuktim arthAt yaH anubhadaM veSaM paridadhAti taM prati prAyaH na kazcid dveSaM vA rAgaM vA karoti iti tAtparyam / 5. zoSitajaDAzayaH, zoSitajalAzayaH yaH jyeSTho mAsaH, zuciH-ASADho mAsaH, tayoH samayaH-grISmasamayarUpaH kAlaH, tasmin kAle asaMmataM paridheyatayA asaMmatam , mAMsalaM paTam-sthUlaM vastram, samAsannam-nikaTatamam api kaH sakarNaH karoti-na kazcidapi arthAt jalAzayazoSake jyeSThe ASADhe ca mAse na ko'pi dakSaH sthUlaM vastraM paridadhAti, tasmin hi uSNasamaye sarvo hi 1 degpi muktAH De / 2 santAna ke'pi kupyate kha / 3 kadApi doSavya dde| 4 deglasya dharmasya ddel|

Page #221
ra zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ paJcamaH hi buddhiH kaM na bhakSayati ? kaM vA nodvejayati / tenaivA hi- sollAsaM kurvANaH samAdhisampAdanena vAmAGgaja iva dhanya eva svaparahitaH sampadyate / madhupo'pi nAvadAtasvabhAvaH kazcidIkSyate yato'sau puSpavatImapi bahutaralatAM puraskRtya kAM na spRzati yadvAnena madhuparAgasAdareNa gantumanucitA'pyasau sutarAmAsevyate tena caitramakarandayoreva 'ma~dhuH' iti dhvanivyapadezo'pi niyojanIyaiH / tathA yaH sadAsyo na vA sadAsyaiH janaH susUkSmaM laghutamaM vastraM paridadhAti iti tu vastraviSayo bhAvaH / mAMsaparihAraviSaye tu ayaM bhAvaH-yaiH jaDAzaya:- mUhAzayaH zoSitaH- dUrIkRtaH te jyeSThA:- uttamAH puruSAH tathA zucayaH puruSA:- pavitrAH puruSAH teSAm asammatam mAMsalampaTa - mAMsAhAralubdhaM naraM kaH sakarNaH samAsannamapi - nikaTavartinaM karoti iti bhAvaH / 1. ahiMsAmA ullAsam ahiMsollAsam, tathA ahiM sollAsam iti dvidhA padavibhAgaH / ahiMsollAsaM kurvANaH, rAjakumArapakSe ahiMsAyA ullAsa - ahiMsAsamAcaraNaM kurvANaH / vAmAGgajapakSe vAmAGgajaH - pArzvanAthaH sa ahiM sollAsaM kurvANaH- zrIpArzvanAthena kamaThatApasena ajJAnavazatayA paJcAgnimadhye dahyamAnam ahiM rakSitvA tasya samAdhiH saMpAditaH / anyo'pi yaH ahiMsAsamAcaraNaM karoti sa sarvaH sarveSAM prANinAM samAdhiM saMpAdayati / 2. puSpayuktAM latAm, puSpavartI rajasvalAM nArIm madhupaH - bhramaraH tathA madhupaH - madyapaH / bahutaralatAM - bahucapalatAm / bhramaro hi bahucapalaH / madyapo'pi indriyavazatayA bahucaJcalaH | asadAcArapravaNatayA madyapo hi rajasvalAmapi nArIM spRzati ata eva na avadAtasvabhAvaH- na uttamasvabhAvaH / madhupaH- bhramaro'pi kRSNavargatvena na avadAtasvabhAvaH - nojjvalavarNaH / 3. madhunaH parAgaH tatra sAdareNa madhupena - bhramareNa, madyapapakSe madhupasya- madyapasya rAgaviSayaka - AdareNa strIviSayaka rAgabAhulyena / atra ' madhu + parAga' iti tathA 'madhupa + rAga' iti dvidhA padavibhAgaH / CC 88 4. 'madhu' zabdasya nAnArthatA prasiddhA anekArthakoze- "madhuH caitra - Rtu" ityAdi tathA madhu kSIre " puSparase " ityAdi ( - haima-ane0 kAM0 2, zlo0 247, 248) / atra madhuzabdaH caitra mAsa puSparase'pi ca ityevam arthadvaye pradarzitaH / tena atra 'tena' iti tRtIyAntam akhaNDam athavA 'te' 'na' iti padadvayam / te taba, tvayA, ayaM 'madhu' iti dhvanivyapadezaH na niyojanIyaH / etAdRzadoSakArakANAm arthe tvayA 'madhu' iti zabdo na niyojanIyaH iti AzayaH / 5. sat - zobhanam AsyaM - mukhaM yasya sa sadAsyaH / dAsyena - dAsyabhAvena sahitaH yuktaH sadAsyaH / evaM sadAsyaH zobhanamukhaH, athavA sadAsyaH - dAsabhAvasahitaH paratantraH / arthAd yaH sadAsyaH-zobhanamukhaH parantu na sadAsyaH paratantratAparAyaNadAsabhAvayuktaH tathA sa sadAcAraparAyaNatvena dAsyAGkiryA samameva sahaiva paNaramaNIH api tyajati yathA dAsIM tyajati tathaiva paNaramaNIH api tyajati iti bhAvaH / paNaramaNI nAma paNena mUlyena yA ramaNI sA paNaramaNI - vArAGganA / 1 tena makaranda- caitrayoreva kha / 2 madhudhvani khala | yaH / yaH sa kha /

Page #222
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA - AkhyAyikA 143 sa dAsyA samameva paNaramaNIrapi parityajati / na khalu bhujaGgapriyANAM sarpiNInAmiva bhujiSyANAM kopigocaraM gato dharmArthasantAnaparibhraMzaM na labhate / vezyAjAtirapi varadevAlA smaratasamRddhi pUrNamapi kA - yA - na pAtra visUtrayati / no vA hitadRSTireva samudraramaNISu nimajjatitarAM samudrapaNaramaNISu punaravahitadRSTirapi / yAzca jaThare nikSipanti surA: nAnapisdA tAH kathamaparamaM samAravAdayantyo ghRNIyante ? / tato vaisuratacittAnAmapi na vasuratacittAnAM paNavadhUnAM sambhogaparaH surA-mAMsahAM tyajan api na tattvataH surAmAMsaMspRhAM tyajati / tadetAravapi na vizvasanIyam / pAparddhirapi pAparddhireva yadatra presaktAH pApIyAMso'nekadhA sarvadA vAgurAvA sitacetaso dvidhA - pizunAnugamyamAnacetasaH sarvato'pi cApazabdapragalbhA nirvANaguNasamRddhikaM dharmamapi 1. bhujaGgAH hi sarpAH gaNikAdhipatayo vA vipuruSAH / bhujiSyAH vezyA garAGganAH, tAsAM gocaraM gataH dharmArthastAnaparibhraMzaM na labhate iti na, apitu labhate eva / dharmagya arthasya ca 'saMtAna paribhraMza ' zabdena anvayaH / ' gocaraM ' ityasya ko'pi ' iti vizeSaNamapi jJeyam-kopigocaram athavA kaH api gocaram iti padavibhAgaH / sarpiNyo hi sadA kopaparAyaNA eva ataH sarpiNIpakSe kopigocaraM kopayuktaM gocaram ityartho bodhyaH, tathA kaH api janaH arthAt sarSo janaH iti bhAvo'pi bhAvanIyaH / 2. vA atyeva anukUlA, kA ? vezyA, samasta samRddhipUrNamapi pAtraM puruSaM, na visUtrayati-na nAzayati ? api tu sarvA eva vezyA RddhisaMpanna puruSapAtraM nAzayatyeva / vAtyA iva vAtyA - vAtAnAM samUhaH- jhaJjhAvAtaH, sA kA / vAtyA yA pAtram - yAnapAtra - pravahaNaM na visUtrayati ? sarvA eva vAyA yAnapAtraM vinAzayatyeva / atra ' kA yA na pAtram ' tathA ' kA yAnapAtram ' iti dvidhA padavibhAgaH / 3. hitadRSTireva samudrAsu - mudrAsahitAmu ramaNISu no vA nimajjatitarAm yaH avahitadRSTiHsAvadhAnadRSTiH saH api samudrapaNaramaNISu no nimajjati, arthAt samudrAH mudrAsahitA ye paNA akSAH taiH yA ramante krIDanti tAsu dyUtapriyAsu ramaNISu na nimajjati / 3 4. nanimiSAn- animiSAn matsyAnapi / 5. basuratacittAnAM - dhanaratacittAnAm, navasuratacittAnAM - navaratakrIDanacittAnAm paNavadhUnAM saMbhogaparaH / surA- mAMsarapRhAM tyajannapi tattvataH - paramArthena, surArmA - subhAryA sarapRhAM na tyajatipaNava dhUsaMbhogaparAyaNaH kadA ca surAyAH mAMsasya spRhAM tyajannapi surAmAM - subhAryAm abhilASasahitAM na tyajati tat tasmAt kAraNAd etAsu paNavadhUSu api na vizvasanIya, sadAcAraparAyaNena / atra " surA - mAMsa spRhAm' tathA ' surAmAM sarapRhAm' ityevaM padavibhAgaH / 6. dvidhA'pi zunA'nugamyamAnacetasaH pApardhayo hi AkheTakA: pizunAnugamyamAnacetasaH tathA zunAnugamyamAnacetasaH, AkheTakA hi zunAnAM maNDalam, AkheTaksArameyANAM maNDalaM pAlayanti teca zunAH- AkheTakAn nayanti mArga pradarzayanti iti vizrutam / atra 'dvidhA pizunA tathA dvidhA'pi zunA iti padavibhAgaH / 7. atra cApasya-dhanuSaH zabdena pragalbhA iti tathA sarvato'pi ca apazabdena parasparam apazabdaprayogeNa pragalbhAH - ghRSTAH - nirlajjA iti bhAvaH / atra 'ca apa' tathA 'cApa' iti vibhAgaH / 2 'ravihideg De / 3 deg2mAM svAdadeg dde| 4 spRhAM tya De / 6 mAnaceSTAH sadeg Dela / 1 'ti sA vihitadRSTiriva De / hRdi na tattvataH De / 5 prazastAH pA

Page #223
144 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [paJcamaH dviSataH krUrAzayAH sAvadhAnabuddhayaH kuraGge na tu raGge, tataH sarvathA naskapathaprasthAnarasikaireva AkheTakavidhirayamanmataH / tena kAraNenA-yudayaniHzreyasArthinA tAta ! tvayA nijajanapade'pi rakSaNIyo'raya vyasanasya pracAraH / caurikA punariyamatyantaviruddhatayA kairnAma na niSidhyate ? / caurasambaddhaH putro'pi rAjapuruSaira pekSyate janako'pi pairavApahArakAdapi parAsvApahArako mAtrayA'pyadhikaH pApIyastayA, kathamanyathA vApi kazcid vadhako'pi labdhaprasase dRzyate caurastu nigRhyata eva yataH asau arthamapaharan pareSAmasUnamapi paramArthataH sutarAmapaharati / kiJca, caurikA caurasyeva tadupekSakasyApi bhUpaterasAdhutvaM prathayati, tadasau prajApratAninI davadezyA'nekadhA rocitazrIkeNonnatighanena zamanIyaiva vatsena / parapriyopabhogarasikatvaM punaridaM kaNThagatairapi prANa caritaM vimalakulajanmabhizcaturacetobhiH / dauHzIlyalautyAdhInadhiyaH kudhiyo nairakAntaparakAntAnugatamalayo vizuddhaviveka 1. kuraGge-haraNe. 'na tu raGge-na tu nartanasthAne sAvadhAnabuddhayaH / athavA 'na turaGge' ityevaM padavibhAge turaGge iti citte arthAt krUrAzayAH citte na sAvadhAnabuddhayaH / / 2. atra parasvApa tathA parAsvApa ityevaM dve pde| tatra 'parasyApa' padaM paJcamAtrikam tathA 'parAvApa' padaM SaNamAtrikam / evaM ca sati SaNmAtrikaM padam mAtrayA adhikam / 'parasvApa' ityAdikasya tathA 'parAsvApa0' ityAdikasya ayam artha parasya svam dhanam tasya apahArakaH, parasya svApaH-nidrA-tasya hArakaH / 'parAsvApa0' ityAdipadavya ayam artha:-parasya asavaH prANAH teSAm ApahArakaH (A samantAt , apahArakaH) athavA parasya AravApaH (A samantAt svApaH-sukhanidrA) tasya hArakA athavA citra-kAvyatvena 'parasvApa0' ityevaM vivakSaNe parasya svam dhanam tasya apahAraka iti / cauro hi parAsvApa-paranidrAM haratyeva / atra para+asu+ApahAraka iti, para+AsvApa+hAraka iti, tathA para+sva+apahAraka iti pdvibhaagH| atra asavaH-prANAH, athavA dhanarUpAH prANA bodhyaaH| 3. tat-tasmAt kAraNAd asau caurikA prajApratAninI prajAsu prakarSeNa vistAravatI jAyamAnA davadezyA-davo davAnalaH tatsamAnA ataH sA unnatighanena unnatirUpameghena zamanIyA eva / unnati prApto meghaH sarvatApazamanaH, tathA unnatim abhyudayaM prApto nRpaH sarvadUSaNazamana iti / 4. narakapAtarUpaH antaH pariNAmaH yasyAH sA narakAntA / narakAntA parakAntAnugatamatiH yeSAM te narakAntaparakAntAnugatamatayaH / parasya kAntA parakAntA / parakAntAm anugatA matiH parakAntAnugatamatiH / 5. vizuddhaH vivekaH, tadrUpaM nayanaM netraM, tena rahitA, arthAt vizuddhavivekarUpalocanarahitA api te na vizuddhavivekanayanarahitAH vizuddhaH vivekaH nayazca yeSAM te vizuddhavivekanayAH, tAdRzA ye narA mAnavAH teSAM na hitarUpAH, arthAt paradAraparAyaNA narA vizuddha vivekanayavatAM narANAM na hitarUpAH akalyANakAriNaH : atra 'vizuddhavivekanayanarahitA' iti na vizaddhavivekanayanarahitA' iti ca kevalaM zabdApekSayA virodhaH, arthApekSayA tu na ko'pi virodhaH / 'nayanarahitAH' iti padadvayam virodhaparihArapakSe 'naya-nara-hitAH' ityevaM padatrayam / 1 tatastvayA kha / 2 prajApatineninAda l| 3 prANairapi nAca De /

Page #224
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA nayanarahitA api na vizuddhavivekanayanarahitAH, yazobhaiyAvikalAH api nayazobhayA vikalAH, dvidhApi naivAM dhavaparamparAM bahu manyante, dvidhApi kAmasukhasamRddhiM na samAsAdayanti / kiM bahunA, parakIyA-rAmA nitarAmabhirAmA yadA mAlikena nAhi.kena ca dRzyante tadA svasya navakulajAtiramaNIyabAlakAlabAlopekSA vidhIyate, tadatrApi nyasane sva-parayoravakazo'pi rakSaNIyaH / kiJca, viSamavyasanArNave tadasmin pizunAH svArthakRte prabhu kSipanti, sujanAstu samuddharanti magnam , ta~damIbhiH saha saGgamo vidheyaH / api ca 1. yazaH-kIrtiH, bhayam-bhItiH, yazasaH bhayam yazobhayam arthAt duzzIlAnAM yazasaH nAzo bhavati iti yazobhayena avikalAH saMpUrNA arthAt yazonAzabhayena saMpUrNatayA yuktAH etAdRzA ata eya nayazobhayA, nayAnA-nItInAM nyAyamArgANAM zobhayA vikalA rahitA-nyAyamArgarahitA iti AzayaH / yazobhayAvikalA iti ekaM padam tathA nara zobhyA vivalA iti padadvayam / atra 'yazobhayAvikalA' iti ' nayazomayA vikalA' iti ca zabdApekSayA virodhaH parantu arthastu pUrvadarzitaH susaMgata eva / , 2. navAM dhavaparamparAm iti eko'rthaH / navAM-navInAm , dhavaparamparAM-patiparamparAM bahu manyantenavadhavasvIkArapaddhatiM sAdaraM svIkurvanti-pAtivratyapAlanaM na manyante iti bhAvaH / 'na bAndhavaparamparAm' ityapi padavibhAgaH / na niSedhe bAndhavaparamparAM na bahu manyante / bAndhavAH-svajanAH / atra va-vayoH aikyaM bodhyam , tathA 'navAma+dharva' ityatra sandhau 'navAndhava' iti antyamakArasya 'na'kAro vidheyaH-atra sandhividhAnAya "to mumo vyaJjane svau" [ haima0 1 / 3 / 14 ] iti sUtraM prayojanIyam / 3. atratyAM sAMsArikakAmasukhasamRddhi nAsAdayanti / tathaiva pAratrikasvargAdikAmasukhasamRddhi nAsAdayanti / tathA kAm asukhaparamparAM-duHkhaparamparAM na AsAdayanti-sarvaprakArANi duHkhAni prApnuvanti duzzIlA iti bhAvaH ityevaM vicAraNayA arthApekSayA dvidhAtvaM bodhyam / 4. mAlikena nAlikena mUDhena ca ityanayoH pakSe parakIyA''rAmA ityevam 'ArAma'zabdo bodhyaH, parakIyA''rAmAH pareSAm ArAmA:-udyAnAni nitarAm abhirAmA:-manoharA iti / mAlika:-ArAmarakSakaH, nAlikaM ca kamalam / 'ajJa'arthasUcako'pi dIrgha IkAra 'yuktaH 'nAlIka 'zabdaH zabdakoze vidyate so'pi atra grAhyaH, arthazca nAlIkena ajJena mUDhena iti / kumArapakSe mUTapakSe ca parakIyAH rAmAH nAryaH nitarAm abhirAmA dRzyante tadA navakulajAtiramaNIyabAlakAlabAlopekSA vidhIyate / bAlakAle yA: balAH tAsAM bAlakAlabAlAnAm iti / mAlikapakSe bakula-jAti-ramaNIya vAlakAnAma; Ahe. vAla:-vedAraH taya upekSA, na iti niSedhe vidhIyate arthAt parakIyodyAnAnAm avalokane svasya rUgRhasya prAGgaNe ye kRtAH bakula-jAtiramaNIyabAlakAnAM ye AlavAlA:-- kedArAH, teSAm upekSA na vidhIyate / bAlakaH bhASAyAM 'vALo 'nAmnA prasiddhaH sugandhI tRNavizeSaH / atrApi ba-vayoH sAmyam / tathA 'navakula : iti akhaNDa padam , ' na bakula ' iti ca sakhaNDaM padam / 5. pizunAH cATukAriNaH / 6. svAminam-nRpam / 7. tadamIbhiH-tat-tasmAt kAraNAt , amIbhiH-sujanaiH / 1 degtA nayazo dde| 2 deglikeneva da De!

Page #225
146 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA rAjyaM vRddhimupaiti yena dadhate yena prajAstAH zriyo dharmo yena na hIyate na viramatyante ca muktispRhA / kIrtiryena digaGganAzriyamalaGkatu samujjRmbhate zraddheyaM tadavazyameva bhavatA'nuSTheyamapyAdarAt // 349 // ityAdizikSA vitIrya zubhanimitta-muhUrte svayaM samutthAya svamiva tameva tatraiva siMhAsane nivezya sakalasAmantamantrisArthavAhasahito gRhItasuvarNakalazaH sAnandamabhipicya satilaka bhAlasthalaM cakAra / namikumArayazaseva dhavalam tadvinayeneva sannihitam tadbhayeneva pratipannadaNDam muktAvacUlatArakaparikarita nabhastalamiva tasya mUni dhAritamAtrapatraM cazcaJcandrarazminikareNeva divApi sazrIkatAM dhArayato nityamakhaNDapravRttasyAbhinavasya rAjJaH sevAgatena ruciracAmarayugalena 'vIjana ckre| dizo'pi prasannAH, pratizabdanibhena sumuhUrtAnumodanAmiva kArayituM dadhvane dundubhinA, nikhilakauzalikasampAdanapUrva praNeme sakalenApi rAjacakreNa / taditthaM vinivezyainaM rAjye jAtaH sa dIkSitaH / rAjJAmuttIrNabhArANAM kimanyat samayocitam // 350 // bhUdharatvaM parityajya ratnatrayadharo'bhavat / mitrIkRtya bahiHzatrUn dalayAmAsa cAntarAn // 351 // AtmAnaM paramAtmAnamiva dhyAyannaharnizam / sa prApa paramAnanda kevalajJAnabhAskaraH // 352 // namiH punarasau rAjA vazIkRtamahItalaH / kuMvArau na bhayaM cakre mahAnandamivAdviSi / / 353 // samamadhigatatattvairdharmacaryA munIndraiH purajanapadacintAM mantribhiH sAvadhAnaH / viSayasukhasamRddhiM tAbhirantaHpurIbhiH kalayati sa tadAnIM siddhadharmArthakAmaH // 354 // katipayeSu ca vatsareSu paramAmaskhalitAmupa JAnasya rAjyasampadaM kazcid vaitAlikA samAgatAM zaradaM varNayAmAsa 1. 'vIjaNa vIjane' dhAtoH 'vIjanam' iti rUpaM sAdhu / 'vIjaNa vIjane' iti caurAdikaH adanto dhAtuH 'kriyAratnasamuccaye' (pR0 286) dRzyate / bhASAyAM 'vIMjavu-cAmara vIMjyA / / 1 degkalitaM kha / 2 kasyArena bhaya De / 3 bhuJjamAna De / /

Page #226
unyAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA kartumIzartuRddhInAM kAnanaM madhurocitam / zaralakSmI vinA padmakAnanaM madhu-rocitam // 355 // dhavalitA nu kimeSyati kaumudImahasi vRddhatayA palitA nu kim / amRtadAnayazazchuritA nu ki zuzubhire nabhasIha ghanAghanAH // 356 // kaluSatAmamucannijavRSTibhi-- bhuvanatApamapAsya payomucaH / vizadatA jasaGgavivarjanAd yadi babhUva kimatra kutUhalam ? // 357 // viSamaparNasumairadhivAsite bhRzamagastyudayAdvimale jale / svamadagandhini ca pratibimbita svamitamanyama(da)manyata hAstikam ! / 358 // 1. Iza ! madhurocitaM padmakAnanaM vinA zaralakSmIm RtuRddhInAM madhurocitaM kAnanaM kartuM 'kaumudI eSyati' iti ato'nantaram Agate zloke sthitena vAkyena saMbandhaH / madhuraM ca tad ucitaM ca iti madhurocitam iti kAnanasya vizeSaNam / padmakAnanasya vizeSaNe madhunA rocitaM madhurocitaM iti tRtIyAtatpuruSaH / zaradi padmAni na jAyante iti 'padmakAnanaM vinA' iti sUcitam / 2. zaradi eSyati AgAmini kaumudImahotsave meghAH zvetA bhavanti, ataH 'dhavalisAH' iti 'palitAH' iti meghavizeSaNam / 3. amRtaM-jalaM tasya dAnaM tena churitAH-cakacakitAH ghanAghanA:-meghAH / 4. meghA hi zaratsamaye jalasaMgavivarjanAd jalarahitatvena vizadA:-akaluSAH jAyante, ata uktam-jaDasaMgavivarjanAd anyo'pi kazcid jaDasaMgavivarjanAd vizado jAyata eva / ana Da-layoraikyaM bodhyam / 5. hastimadasamAnagandhA hi saptaparNa-viSamaparNanAmakA vRkSAH iti prasiddhiH, teSAM viSamaparNAnAM sumaiH-kusumaiH, bhRzaM-bhUri adhivAsite sugandhite tathA agastinakSatrasya udayena vimale jAte jale te viSamaparNavRkSAH prativimbitAH, ataH tatrasthaM hAstikaM teSAM pratibimbitaM svamitaM svapramANam anyada hAstikaM tatra Agatam iti amanyata iti asya padyasya AzayaH / hastinAM samUhaH hAstikam /

Page #227
1 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ pazcamaH vitaraNa payaso'pi samujjhitaM samadhikaM stanitaM tu puraskRtam / iha ghanaiH kalikAla ivezvaraiH paramamI pratibhAnti jaDAzayAH // 359 / / kaimaparaH patito nijamArgato na katamaH kila kardamatoyataH ? / iha tadIyamapi pravidIryate hRdayamabdapiturvirahAdiva // 360 // saMtatameva vidhAya mahAmudaM zaradatau gamanAya samudyate / / guNagaNAniva tasya janaH kaNAn svamanasIva dadhAti nije gRhe // 361 // 1. kalikAle IzvaraiH iva dhanaiH / kalikAle IzvarAH payasaH kSIrasya vitaraNa-dAnaM na kurvanti / zaradi ca ghanAH payasaH-jalasya dAnaM na kurvanti / IzvarAH ghanAzca dvAvapi jaDAzayau, IzvarAH lobhAviSTA ata eva jaDAzayAH-mUDhAzayAH, ghanAH jaDAzayA:-jalAzayAH-jalabhRtaH / . IzvarA dAna na kurvanti, ghanAzca jaladAnaM kurvanti, tathApi tayoIyorapi stanitaM-garjanaM tu puraskRtameva, IzvarA vayaM dAninaH iti yena kena prakAreNa garjanaM kRtvA prakhyApayanti, ghanAzca meghAH svayameva garjanti / 2. kramapara:-gatiparaH katamo janaH kardamatoyataH cikkaNasya kardamasya pAnIyataH nijamArgato na patitaH ? sarva eva picchalAt kardamAt patita eva, athavA kardamataH-kardamavazAt katamo jano na patitaH? yataH evaMvidhajanapAtena-abdapitu:-abdo meghaH tadrapaH pitA, tasya abda pituH virahAt-megharUpajanakavirahAt-kadamasya pracaNDamArtaNDatApena hRdayaM vidiiryte| kardamo hi abdaputraHabdasthitau eva kardamo jAyate / adhunA abdo nAsti ataH sUryatApena zoSaNAt kardamasya hRdaya vidIryata eva iti prasiddham / pUrva meghavarSaNena bhUriH kardamo jAtaH, tena ca cikkaNakardamatoyasya saMbhAvanA kRtA / adhunA tu megharUpajanakavirahAt sUryasya pracaNDatApena kardamasya zoSaNena madhye bhedanena ca evaMvidhajanapAtena iva kardamahRdayaM vidIyate iti kalpanA / 3. pUrva meghavarSaNena tadanantaraM ca zaratsamaye samAgate bhUri bhUri dhAnyapAkaH saMjAtaH, tataH satatameva mahAmudaM vidhAya zaratsamaye gamanAya samudyate-zaratsamayasamAptau lokaH svamanasi guNagaNAn iva dhAnyakaNAn nije gRhe dadhAti-dhArayati / 1 pratidI De / 2 nijagRhe kha /

Page #228
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA - AkhyAyikA kSamanIyata pakakathApi yat yadakhilotkalikApi nirAkRtA / vikaTakopazamo'pi yadAdRto babhurataH saritazcaraNocitAH // 362 // moMsaloluparuci madhUddha tAM bibhratA'pi zarartunA'munA / pApineva paramArthavedinA mArga eva sutarAM puraskRtaH // 363 // tadetat paThyamAnamAkarNayataH karNavivaramavizad avanipatermahAn kalakalaH / 'kimetat ' iti yAvat kamapi samAdizati tAvadAgatya svayameva vijJaptaM hastisAdhanikenasmRtvA vindhyAcalakrIDAM madAndho gandhasindhuraH / balAdAlAnamunmUlya hatvA hastipakAnapi // 364 // sUryAcandramasau samau samarucI kRtvA nivezyAgratayAmudayakSamAghara ivAsthAd yastava prItaye / C 1. adhunA zarat samaya samAptau paGkasya kathA api kSayaM prAptA na kApi kardamasya nAmApi zrUyate - kardamAbhAvo jAtaH / akhilA utkalikA jalataraGgAvalI api nirAkRtA-asmin samaye viralajalatvena jalasya utkalikA vApi na dRzyate, ata eva vikAsa vizAlasya kasya jalasya upazama AhataH, tathA vikaTasya kopasya pittaprakopasya upazama AhataH / nirmalajalasya alpatayA saritazca caraNocitAH pAdapramANA vabhuH - zobhitA jAtAH / athavA saritaH alpajalatvena calanayogyA iti / atra ra layoH aikyaM jJeyam / 2. mAMsala+ulupa+rucim / ulupAH - vIrudhaH - gulminyo latAH / kozeSu sarvatra latAvAcI 8 ulapa 'zabda evaM parantu atra granthakartrA ' upa 'zabdaH vyavahRtaH / ekaH ulUpin ' zabdaH viziSTarUpaM matsyaM sUcayati parantu nAtra sa saMgacchate, tathA nauvAcako'pi ' upa ' zabdo vidyate so'pi nAtra ghaTate / zaratsamaye ulapAH - latAH mAMsalAH bhavanti iti heto:, atra ' upa ' zabdo gRhItaH / mAMsalAnAm ulapAnAM ruci - kAnti, vibhratA - dadhatA / tathA madhunA - puSpamadhunA uddhatAM tAM ruci vibhratA zaradartunA iti anvayaH / zaradA+RtunAzaradartunA / pApineva pApipakSe mAMse lolupA yA ruciH, tAM bibhratA, tathA madhunA madyena uddhatAM ruci vibhratA pApinA / mArga eva zaratpakSe mArgaH - mArgazIrSamAsaH eva puraskRtaH / pApipakSe mArgaH - mRgaH, mRga eva mArgaH hariNaH eva puraskRtaH / paramArthavedinA atra ' artha 'zabdaH nivRttiM sUcayati ' zaratsamayo nivRtta iti jJeyam / pApapakSe ' artha 'zabdaH prayojanaM sUcayati / " artho hetau prayojane nivRttau " ityAdi haima- anekArthe / 3. cUDAyAm - hasticUDAyAm sUryAcandramasau citritau iti AzayaH / 149

Page #229
150 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA sindUrAruNakumbhayugmasubhagaH pAdaprapAtAditAM mUrcchArtAmiva medinIM madajalaiH siJcannasau gacchati // yugmm|| 365 // rAjJA punaranekAzvavAravRndairanekahastipakaizca sahasA eva taM vAraNarAjaM vyAvartayitumAdizyate / kevalaM pazyatAmeva teSAM jagAma locanAnAmagocaraM tathApi nijajanapadasImAnaM yAvat tatpadAnusAreNa gatvA duSpravezatayA paramaNDalasya vyAvRtya samAgatA mithilAmeva, vijJaptaM ca rAjJaH / kAlAntareNa sudarzanapurAgataiH kaizvidvijJapto mithilezvaraH / tadyathA-- yastavAvanipurandaradvipaH kundasundaratanuryazaHprabhaH / so'sti candrayazasaH pure'dhunA dAnaveziturivAbhrumupriyaH // 366 // yataH, sa tena svaviSaye praviSTo nijapuruSebhyo vijJAya gRhItvA''nIyata nijapuram / tato naminarendreNa caturamatirmahA dhairyadhano visarjitastasya mArgaNAya dUtaH, gatastatra pure, pratIhAravijJApitAgamanazca samAgatya praNamya ca candrayazasaM samupAvizad yathocitapradeze / tadanantaraM ca tadanurUpaM narendrastavamavocat / kaccidapratihatodayastava kSmAdhanaH sa mithilApurIpatiH / tasya padmaratharAjarakSitAH kaccidakSatamahodayAH prajAH // 367 // jJApayA''gamanahetumAtmano yena bhadra! naminA smRtA vayam / hAni-vRddhisamayeSu sajjanaiH smaryate ya iha seva sajjanaH // 368 // vigrahastava vibhorupasthitaH kenacid balavatA dviSA nu kim ? | prAstavIt sa duhituH sutasya vA kiM vivAhamahamucyatAM tataH // 369 // f atha naranAthaprItivacanamAkarNya nijasvAminaH parasAhAyyApekSAlakSaNaM lAghavamAzaGkamAno dUto vaktumArabhata - deva ! tasya mithilAdhipateH tasya dinAdhipatezca bhuvanapratItatvenApratihatodayatvam / kimucyate namerevodayo yadvA khevereva virAjate / anyeSAmudayasteSAM yeSAmetau prasIdataH // 370 // 1. purandaradvipaH - purandaraH - indraH, dvipaH - hastI | 2. abhramupriyaH - airAvaNaH / [ paJcamaH 8 1 pratApAditAM De vinA / 2 zyata / teSAM ja la / 3 radvipaH kundaradvipaH kundasundara la | 4 'gamazca De / 5 mithilapurI kha / 6 dakSitama kha / 7 pratItena De /

Page #230
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA bahuvidha-bo-dhaH-kRtaH sakalaviSayacinto-'vanaikadhIryasya / sacivo'rivadhUgaNa iva kRzo-darIhRdayamadhivasati // 371 // rAjye padmarathasyApi samRddhA mithilA param / rAjye zrImannamereSA svargalakSmI jigISati // 372 // tathAhi saurAjyAtizayoditoditadhanaprAgbhArasusthaprajAratna-svarNavicitrabhUSaNagaNadhvaMstAndhakArodaye / sUryAcandramasAvaha nizamadho yasyAM dadhAte kairAn bhUpAllabdhumiva pratApamasamaM saubhAgyameNIdRzaH // 373 // sadAmode lakSmIkulagRha ivAmbhojasaraNau dadhatyAM rAjJo'pi pramadamasamaM komalakaraiH / sphuTA caitye dhUmAvaliragurukarpUradahanosthitA yatroDDInA sphurati madhupAlIva gagane // 374 / / kiJca, 1. atra zloke sacivaH upameyam , arivadhUgaNazca upamAnam / tayoH vizeSaNAni evambahuvidhabodhaH kRtaH, sakalaviSayacintaH, avanaikadhIH etAdRzaH sacivaH kRzodarI hRdayam adhivasati / arivadhUgaNaH kIdRzaH ? arivadhUgaNaH bahuvidhavaH, adhaHkRtaH, sakala viSayacintaH, vanaikadhIH / sacivaH bahuvidhabodhayuktaH-vividhazAnayuktaH, arivadhUgaNaH bahuvidhavaH ariMgaNastrISu naikAH striyaH vidhavAH-gatabhartRkAH santi / ataH sa bahavaH vidhavAH yasmin sa bahuvidhavaH / atra va-vayoraikya jJeyam / sacivaH kRtaH-kRtakRtyaH-paripUrNakAryakRt / arivadhUgaNaH adhaHkRtaH tiraskAraM nItaH / sacivaH sakalaviSayacintaH-samagradezacintAkArI / arivadhUgaNaH sakalA ye viSayAH zabdarUpa-rasa-gandha-sparzAkhyAsteSAm alAbhAt tatsaMbandhe cintAvidhAyakaH / sacivaH avanaikadhI:avanam-pAlanam , prajApAlanakamatiH / arivadhUgaNaH vanaikadhI:-bane eva ekA dhIryasya, tAsAM vanavAsitvAt / sacivaH kRzodarIhRdayam adhivasati-kRzodarINAM-zyAmAnAM hRdayam adhivasati / sacivasya svastrIvallabhatvAt / arivadhUgaNa:-yathAsamayaM bhojanAdisAmagrINAm alAbhAt kRzaH vizeSato durvalatvena kSINaH darIhRdayaM-guhAhRdayam-guhAmadhye adhivasati / sacivapakSe 'kRzodarI , iti akhaNDam / arivadhUgaNapakSe 'kRzaH darI' ityevaM bhinnapada tvam / 2. jigISati-jetum icchati / 3. kiraNAn / 4. 'lakSmIkulagRhe' ityasya sadAmode vizeSaNam / sadA AmodaH harSaH parimalo vA yasmin tAdRzi lakSmIkulagRhe / rAjJo'pi komalakaraiH asamaM pramadaM dadhatyAM mithilApuryA sadAmode 1 kRtaH zakala dde| 2 deglA purI laa| 3 dhvaste'ndha kha /

Page #231
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ pazcamaH viprA yatra pavitrasUtrakalitA vistAritarkakramA mImAMsodyatamAnasAH kuzalatAGgIkArasArakriyAH / svIkurvanti dhanaMjaya prakaTitazraddhAnayajJodayA nApi vApi ca veda-nA-da-ra-hitA rAjJaH punamantriNaH / / 375 / / sphuratyasau-bhAgyabhare'pi yo'dbhute puSNAti nArISu manorathakramam / * anaGgavat kintu sardaiGgasaGgataH .. sa yatra rAjanyagaNaH pade pade // 376 // lakSmIkulagRhe iva caitye agarukaprada hanotthitA dhUmAvaliH ambhojasaraNI uDDInA madhupAlI iva sphurati iti anvayaH / atra 'rAjJo'pi' padena 'candrasya api' ityapi bhAvo bodhyaH / rAjapakSe komalakarAH alpapIDAkArakA rAjadeyabhAgAH, candrapakSe karAH kirnnaaH| lakSmIkulagRhaM hi kamalaM tacca sadA Amodena yuktaM bhavati, dhUma-bhramarayoH varNasAdRzyena dhUmaH 'madhupAlI'padena upamitaH / madhupAH bhamarAH, teSAm AlI madhupAlI / bhramarA hi agbhojasaraNau kamalazreNyAM rapharanti eva / pramadoM harSaH / asamaH asAdhAraNaH / 1. yatra vasanto viprAH pavitrasUtrakalitAH-pavitrayajJopavItayuktAH, athavA pavitrANi zrautasUtragRhyasUtrAdIni sUtrANi vA brahmasUtrAdIni sUtrANi taiH kalitA:-tatsUtrajJAnadhArakAH / vistaaritrkkrmaa:-trkvidyaavishaardaaH| mImAMsodyatamAnasAH-mImAMsAzAstravicAraNAyAm udytmaansaaH|kushltaakushsy-dbhsy yA latA tasyAH aGgIkAreNa sArakriyANAM kartAraH, athavA kuzalatAyAH-kauzalasya aGgIkAreNa sArakriyAkAriNa:-karmakANDakuzalAH, dhanaJjayaM-hatavahaM-vaizvAnaram-agnim / athavA dhanaM jayam iti padavibhAge dhanaM-Travyam , jaya-vijayaM ravIkurvanti, ityapi bhAvaH / 2. prakaTita -prakantizrAna pUrvakaM yajJavidhAyinaH kApi sthAne te viprAH, vedanAdarahitA na-vedasya nAdena yuktA eva-satataM vedapATinaH / punaH rAjJaH mantriNaH vedanAyAH-pIDAyAH, daraH-bhayama, tasmai hitA na-vedanA-dara-hitA arthAt vedanAbhayarahitA eva iti bhAvaH / athavA vedanA-pIDA, daraH-bhayam-vedanA-darau hitau-dhRtau vedanA-darau yaiH te vedanAdarahitAH tAdRzA na, arthAt yeSAM rAjJaH mantriNazca sakAzAd na vedanA, nApi bhayam iti, ityapi AzayaH sugamaH / 'veda+nAda+ rahitAH', tathA vedanA + dara+ hitAH iti ubhayathA vibhAgaH / 3. yo nRpaH bhAgyabhare'pi asau karavAle adabhute raphura ti sati nArISu manorathamaM puSNAti, arthAt saMgrAmazUro'pi nArISu manorathapoSakaH / tathA asau karavAle raphurati na+arISu-nArISu manorathakramaM puSNAti-arINAM i:-kAmanA, arI:-arikAmaH-arikAmatA; teSu manorathakramaM na puSNAti-arikAmanAkramaM na puSNAti / sphurati asau karavAle etat-pravRttidvayam adbhutam ityevaM aseH adbhuttaa| 4. tathA yatra- asmin nRpe rAjya zAsati, rAjanyagaNaH anaGgavat rUpeNa anaGga iva sphurati-vikAsaM prApnoti tathApi sa rAjanyagaNaH, sadaGgaraMgata:- ra tAm ram raGgam - ra deha:

Page #232
ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA 153 bahudhA-nyAyasthadhiyaH prakaTitadUSyAdidUSaNAdividaH / vyavahAra-nizcayaparA vaNijaH prAmANikA yatra // 377 // AdivarNAnugaM asyA'mantyavarNa ramAzritam / dvidhA dhyAyan samasto'pi prAyo lokaH pramodate // 378 // tato vicArayatu mahArAjaH, so'pi mithilAdhipatiH kadAcidiha hAnigocaracArI bhavati yannibartananimittamapa[ra]sAhAyyamapekSate, vRddhau punarasya kamalakhaNDasyeva sadAmodarasikAntaHkaraNA madhukarA iva kati na bhUpatayaH sannidhivartinaH / Agamanaprayojana punara-ya aiSa zeSadhavalakAyo hastimalastaba pattane sAmprataM vartate, sa purandarasyevAbhamuvallabho naminarendrasyaiva / sa ca kirITa iva mastakasya sasyaiva rAjJo virAjate mAnyasya / tasya saMgataH sajjanasamAgamayuktaH sa rAjanyagaNaH sphurati / atrApi yaH anaGgavat sa kathaM sadaGgasaMgataH sphurati ? iti virodhaH / arthatazca parihAro darzita eva / atra sphurati iti saptamyantaM tathA kriyApadam api iti ubhayathA vyAkhyeyam / __atra 'asaubhAgyabhare' iti 'saubhAgyabhare' iti ca zabdApekSayA tathA arthApekSayA'pi dhaH / zabdApekSayA virodhaH spaSTa eva / arthApekSayA tu-asaubhAgyabhare'pi ayaM nRpaH kathaM nArISu manorathakramaM puSNAti / parihAraratu 'asau bhAgyabhare' iti vibhAga spaSTa eva / / 1. yatra mithilAnagaryA ye vaNijaH te prAmANikAH tathA bahudhA-bahaprakAreNa nyAyasthaciyaH nyAyayuktAH, athavA bahudhAnyAnAm anekaprakArANAM dhAnyAnAm Aye sthA sthirA dhIH yeSAM tebahuprakAradhAnyaprAptau sthirabuddhayaH / atra 'bahudhA+nyAya' iti tathA 'bahu+dhAnya+Aya' iti ca padavibhAgo dvidhA / tathA dUSyAdikAnAM-vastrarUpapaNyavastusamUhAnAM dUSaNAdika-dUSaNaguNAdikaM vidanti / __ athavA yad asti dUSyaM-gaha-nindanIye tasya dUSaNa ghidamti-jAnanti / Adizabdena yad asti adRSyam-agaTa tasya guNamapi vidanti, ata eva te vaNija: vyavahAraparAyaNAH, tathA dharmadRSTayA nishcypraaynnaaH| jainaparibhASAyAM 'nizcaya' zabdaH AdhyAtmikapravRtti dyotayati / tathA te vaNijaH vyavahArasya-svavyavasAyasya nizcaye parAyaNAH, na teSAM vyavahAraH anizcitaH iti / 2. yatra samasto'pi lokaH 'aham' iti padaM dhyAyana prAyaH pramodate iti zlokasya bhAvaH / 'aham ' pade Adau akAraH tataH tad AdivarNAnugam asti, tathA ante 'ham ' varNaH, sa ca 'ra'kArayuktaH, evam anena padyena 'aham ' iti padaM sUcitaM pratibhAti / / asya zlokasya anvayaH ittham-yat padam AdivarNAnugam-akArAnugam , 'ham' iti manazyavarNazca yatra rakAra AzritaH tAdRzam aham iti padaM dhyAyan ityevam anena padyena 'bhaham ' padaM sUcitam / dvidhA-zabdasya jApena, arthasya ca cintanena iti 'dvidhA'padasya bhAvaH pratibhAsate / atra ram+AzritaM, tathA ramA+Azritam iti padadvayam / tathA ca 'ramAbhitam / ityanena lakSmIAzrayabhUtam ityapi bhAvaH / atra 'ramAzritam ' iti padaM punarapi AvartanIyam / 1 degvidhaH kha / 2 "mapekSyate dde| 3 eva zedeg dde| 20

Page #233
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [paJcamaH tasya mArgaNAya prahito'smi devena / ataH paraM yaducitaM tat svayameva mahArAjaH karotu / rAjA tu taduddhatorjitagarjitamAkarNya smitvA tamuddizya sacivamuvAca-'matidhana ! dRSTA'sya vAcAlatA, yadi vA vIkSito mithilAvAsino jnsyaahngkaarH| kilAsmAbhirabhISTatamasya naminarendrasya pradhAnapuruSo'yamiti samucitamabhirucitaM ca samastAbhyudayAnvitamAgamanaprayonanamanukUlamevAnuyuktamasya punarakhilamapi nijahRdayaviparItabhAvena kenApi pratikUlameva pariNatam / ' sacivenoditam- 'deva ! satyamevedaM paramahamevaM sambhAvayAmi / nUnamasya narendro'pyahaGkArasAgara evAta evAsAvapi tnmaanysttsvbhaavH| prAyeNAnujIvinaH svAmino'bhiprAyAnurUpA bhavantIti / varaM madirAndhabuddhireva na punaritaraH, sa hi varAko vikalo naikAntena duvinIta eva syAt kintu vinIto'pi' kvApi kvApi dRzyate / lakSmImadAndhabuddhiH punarAtmAkUtenAvikalo'pyekAntena durvinItatAmeva puraskaroti / tathA hi sarvajJakramapaGkajabhramarikAbhaktiryadIyAnaghA saccAritrapavitrasAdhuvacanaiH sampUrNakarNazca yaH / siddhAntakasudhAnidhAnarasikaH zraddhAvizuddhakadhI rezvaryAdimadAvalepavazato nindyo dazAsyo'pyabhUt // 379 // mapi ca, vidalitamadAvadyA vidyA sadaiva nigadyate madayati yadA sApi kSipraM kilAkramikaM janam / vadati madirAsodoM yAM janaH kamalAlayAM. madayatu kathaM nana saiSA'skhalatprasarA tadA // 380 // tadanantaraM punaruktaM mahIpatinA-'bho ! rAjakAryaikasyUta ! dUta ! samAkarNaya nirNayam nyAsIkRtastena na. vAraNo'sAvAnIyatAsmAnna ca mArgayitvA / asmAbhirAdAyi pativarAvad yuktyA kathA dUta ! samarpyate'sya // 381 // ' tataH samastamapi sarahasyaM narendravacanamavagagya sa dUto jagAda--'mahArAja ! nAprasAdo vidheyaH prativAdineva vAdino vacanaM prati, maiyApi bhavatAmupanyAsaM prati pratyupanyAso'vazya vidheyaH / kathaM nAma prastAvApatitaM mandamatirapi nottarayati / naminarendraH svakIyavAraNendramArgaNarUpAmanIti prastuvAno na kathamakramikaH ? kramikaH punarasAveva yaH sakalavipulAtale 1 degpi ko'pi khl| 2 lakSmImadirAndha dde| 3 'kAntadukha / 4 rAjyakAryaH syU dde| 5 degmayA bhaDe / 6 degmikaH pu De vinA /

Page #234
ucchvAsaH ] . 155 jJAtatattvairmunibhirapi pararamaNIramaNalAlasamAnasAnAM vipAkavarNanAvasare rAvaNa iva pratisabha mitthamudAhriyate tad yathA tadanu ca mRta eva - api ca, madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA kAmamahitAM pratipadya sadyaH sodaryamAryacaritaM vinataM nihatya | prIto jagAma nijadhAma vivRddhakAmo daSTazca duSTabhujagena kukarmaNeva // 382 // saMprApa pApabharapUritacittavRttiH, paGkaprabhAM narakabhUmimaho ! caturthIm / bhoH ! bhoH ! sa eSa paradArariraMsyApi duHkhAspadaM maNirathaH sutarAM babhUva // 383 // vahniH zoSayati jalaM dhUmaH poSayati jainakamapi tasya / atha ca dvAvapi jAtAvekasmAdindhanAdeva // 384 // tasmAcchIlaM prati na kAraNaM kramAkramau amRtayonerapi ratnAkarataH zrUyate kAlakUTotpAdazca / api ca, yA prAtivezmakagRhe gRhataH svakIyAt kAryAt kuto'pi dayitA duhitA snuSA vA / kasyApyagacchadavanIza ! pativarA sA yuSmanmate tadaticArurasau vicAraH 1 || 385 // tataH sutarAmuccAvacavacanena pragalbhamAnaM taM dUtamavalokya baiddhaH khalvayamavadhyatayA dhRSTazca tadasau vacanamAtreNApi kiM na nirAkriyate iti manasikRtya rAjJA tena mantriNA'bhyadhIyata 1. janakamiti jalajanakasya - jalapituH - meghasya / megho hi dhUmayoniH iti dhUmo jalasya janakaH / kozeSu 'megha'sya paryAyanAmasu 'dhUmayoniH ' zabda: prasiddhaH / dhUmo yoniH asya iti ca tasya vyutpattiH / etayA vyutpattyA dhUmaH janakam api jalajanakaM - meghaM poSayati iti spaSTam / 2. atra pratau 'vaSTA' athavA 'vaSTa:' ityevaM paThituM zakyam, parantu arthavicAraNayA 'baddha : ' iti kalpitam athavA 'baNDa' ityapi athavA 'vaNTa' ityapi ca saMbhavet / 'baNDa' zabda H bhASAyAM prasiddham, 'bAMDo' ityartha sUcayati / 'vaNDa' zabdazca bhASAyAM prasiddhaH 'vAMDho' ityarthaH, tathA bhRtyaM vAmanamapi ca sUcayati / 1 deg mudAharaNamudAhriyate, tadyathA De / 2 saMprApya pA khala / 3 'beka' kha / an

Page #235
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [pakramaH 're barAka ! nUnamanayA vAcATatayA kirATapATake tannikaTe vA suciramuSitvA rAjapuruSo jAto'si tenaiva tadanurUpairudAharaNaiH pragalbhase? / hastino hastasaMjJAvasare rAsabhahastasaMjhAyAH kautaskutI sambhAvanA ? / nanu re ! mumUrSoM ! mUrkha ! kathametadapi na smarasi ravibhojyA nabholakSmIH patibhojyA pativratA / surendrabhojyA nAkazrIrvIsbhojyA vasundharA // 386 // tadalaM vAcAlatayA, kenApi hanyase durmakhatathA / gamyatAM nijasvAmisannidhau / kathyatA tadane yadabhirucitaM nijacittasya' iti vadati mantriNi yAvanna kazcidardhacandrayati tAvadapasaraNamucitamiti bhayataralavilocanaH satvaramutthAyAgacchadatucchaprayANakaiH svanagaram , upetya nRpamandiraM tadanuvetriNA jJApitaH / jagAma nRpasannidhiM vinatavAMstadaMhidvayam // 387 // nivizya ca yathocitA''saini jagAda niHzaGkadhIH / vipakSaparibhASitaM sakalameva yadvAdhikam // 388 // rAjA tu tena dUtavacanena mahAntaM kopamArUMDhaH saJjAtaH samarotsukaH / zobhate hi kSamAyukto yatireva na bhUpatiH // 389 / / kupitaM vIkSya bhUpAlaM dUtaH punaravocata / 'devAhameva mantrIha samAkarNaya nirNayam // 390 // aviralamadajalamadakalanavajaladharapaTalapihi tasadharadhara ! / khurapuTasughaTitapaTupaTaharaTitavaraturagagaNakalita ! // 391 // 1. kirATa-kirAtazabdau paryAyau mlecchajAtivAcakau ca / pATakaca bhASAyAM 'pADo' itirUpaM bhAvaM sucayati---'pATo' iti ca 'vANiyAno pADo' ityAdi / koze tu 'pATaka'zabdaH grAmAdhai sUcayati "pATakaratu tadardhe syAt' [ haima0 kAM0 4, zlo0 28] / 1. 'Asan 'zabdasya saptamyA ekavacanam 'Asani' iti / 3. aviralamada jalA ye madakalAH te eva navajaladharAH hastinaH teSAM paTalena pihitA sadharadharA yena saH tasya AmantraNe ekavacanam ca sadharadhara ! dharaH parvataH, dhareNa sahitA sadhasa, sadharA cAsau dharA ca sadharadharA / "dharaH kUrmAdhipe gigai" iti haime anekArthe / ____ 1 tena tadeg De / 2 mUrpaka ka kha / 3 yA mA kenApi dde| 4 degyA'tucchaprayANakaistadanantaram De / 5 rUpaH sa khl|

Page #236
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AlyAyikA jitaravisthakatha ! sulalitapathadhanastha ! mathitasakalaripuhRdaya ! / vighaTitavikaTakareTataTagajaghaTa ! varatarasumaTanatacaraNa ! // 392 // kuru deva ! candrayazasaM prati saMprati sarvathA vijayayAtrAm / svenaiva hastinA saha nanvAnaya hAstikaM tasya // 393 / / ' itthaM dUtavacaH zrutvA bhUpaM vIkSya raNotsukam / anyo'nya mantrayAmAsurAzu vIsa: pramodataH // 394 // dinamadyatanaM suvibhAtamaho ! zrutimeti yadadya kathApi yudhaH / prabhukAryakare vihite samare saphalaM tu bhaviSyati bAhubalam // 395 // asmAkamAnRNyamupasthitaM tadA sthAnAdito'gAt sa yadeva vAraNaH / astveSa tasmAt kuladevatApade prasAdapAtratvaphalapradAnataH // 396 // dUta eva raNaraGgahetave'smAkameSa upakArakastataH / bhUpatiryadamuneva sAMprataM vIravRttiSu kRtaH kRtodyamaH // 397 // anyathA prabhurayaM smaraikadhIH kiM na dhIralalitaH zrutastvayA / puNyasiddhiparipUrNavAJchito mantrimastakanivezitodayaH // 398 // tadadhunA samaraM prati satvarAH kuruta hanta ! samastamupakramam / bhavati yena narezvassAsanaM kila yathA kSudhitasya nimantraNam // 399 // atha teSAM mahAvIrANAM tAdRzIM raNaraGgarasikatAM karatalavartinI prastutaprayojanasiddhiM kalayan nijasacivamuvAca bhUmipAla: 'kalayasi cetasi vIravRttimeSAm / spRhayati mamApi zAsanaM yA samaravidhi prati lampaTA nitAntam / / 400 // tadamISAM cittotsAha eva pavana-zakunau tat kiM na pradApayasi prayANaDhakkAm / ki na praguNayasi vijayayAtrAye senApatim ?' iti vadati rAjJi praguNayati ca mantriNi samAgato'nAhUta eva mauhUrtikaH / kathita cAnenAnuyuktena- 'deva ! pradIyatAM prayANakaM sakalasiddhihetureSa muhUrto vartate / ' vijJaptaM mantriNA-'deva ! samAsannA bhavatAmabhimatArthasiddhiH / tenevAnukUladeveneva vinaiva yatnameSa nikhilo'pi vAJchitasamudayaH sannidhIyate / tataH kriyatA mauhartikavAkyam' iti / 1. karaTaH karigaNDasthalam / 1 'taraviraTavarasubhaTa natacaraNa ! l| 2 takavi kh| 3 varamubhaTa n| 4 degraNonmukham kh| 5 taM yadA kh| 6 sa daivavA la / 7 nI vIkSya prstudde| 8 navRtti ka dde|

Page #237
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ paJcamaH pradApitaprayANaDhakaH samutsAhita vIracakaH sampAditasakalamaGgalAcArakramaH puraskRtanayavikramaH prApto vijayayAtrAyai puragocaraM narendraH / 158 vAraNA 'zva-ratha- pattibhUSitA durddharAzvatare - sairibhokSakA / uSTrayUtha-zakaTairnirantarA tatkSaNAcca militA patAkinI // 402 // calitastato narendraH kadAcidapi naivamasau dRSTapUrvaH pratiSThamAno rAjapATikAyAmiti sakautuke vijJAya yAtrA vinAbhUtacihnanirIkSaNena prastutanirNayaiH kimaho ! so'pi kopi samasti yasyopari devaH svayamevAyamupakramata iti saMdihAnairapahRtagajarAjadiganumAnapratiSThitai sudarzanapuraprayANakaraho ! candrayazasA nayanipuNenApi na zobhanamanuSThitamiti kRtazocanairasamAnavigrahArambhiNastasya 'maNirathakramikA eva sacivAH' iti vAcAlainUnamasau na sAmAnyaH kathamanyathA taM prati yAtIti vihitagamanapratiSThairaho ! kIdRzo raNArambha iti nirIkSitukAmairanekairvArNijakairapi dvijAtibhirapi nAgarikairanugamyamAnaH puraH puraH zakunairAhUyamAna iva pavana preryamANamiva .. yAnapAtra prApto nijajanapadajaladhitIraM narendraH / deza - pura- prAmANAM kSetrANAmatha catuSpadAdInAm / yaH kazcidupadravamAtramiha kariSyati hi pararAjye // 402 // nUnaM sa nigrahapadaM vipakSa iva lapsyate svapakSo'pi / yaH samaragataH praharati sa eva khalu yujyate hantum // 403 // ityAjJAto rAjJaH pravizatyapi zatrujanapadaM senye / sendhanaM vinopadravaM ca na cakAra kazcidapi // 404 // 1. azvataraH bhASAyAm 'khaccara' iti prasiddhaH / sa gardabhapitRkatayA azvAyAM jAyA rAjAtahAsa: azvataraH iti haima-vivaraNam 'azvatarazabde' | 2. sairibha+ ukSakA / sairibhaH- mahiSaH / ukSakAH- valIvardAH / 3. pata: kinI - senA / 4. avinAbhUtAni niyatatayA sahacArINi yathA agni vinA dhUmasya na saMbhavaH, tataH dhUmaH agni avinAbhAvI tathaiva yAni cihnAni yAtrAM vinA na bhavanti, satyAM yAtrAyAmeva saMbhavanti tAdRzAni cihnAni niyatasahacArINi avinAbhUtAni / 5. puraH puraH zakunaiH - agre agre jAyamAnaiH zakunaiH / 6. 'ghAsa' zabda: yathA prAkRta saMskRtabhASayoH suprasiddhaH tathA lokamAnAyAmapi tAdRza eva 1 pUrva De / 2 'vijayayA' De / 3 degta kRtazoca De / 4 Ninikai 5 nAgarakai kha / 6 punaH puraH za De / 1

Page #238
159 ucchvAsaH ] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA yataHprabhRti cakre'sau prayANa mithilezvaraH / tataHprabhRti samAAmaparazcandrayazA api // 405 // kampayanniva bhUcakraM pAtayanniva parvatAn / zoSayanniva pAthodhIn sammukhInazcacAla saH // 406 / / . na kevalaM balaM tasya na mAti sma mahItale / vIrANAmicchatAM yuddhaM pramodastrijagatyapi // 407 // nimitta-zakunAdInAM bAdhakatvAt pade pade / balAd vyAvRttya nIto'sau rAjadhAnyAM mahattamaiH // 408 // nUnaM duHzakunAvalI namiriva pratyarthinI vartate nUnaM mantrimahattamAH samaratastrastA varAkA abhI / tenAsmAkamarekSata dhruvamRNAd mokSo bhavanmRtyuto bhUpAlasya punarjayastadadhunA kasyAgrataH kathyate ? // 409 // itthaM vIrA vadanto'pi balAdapi nivartitAH / rAjJAmAjJA'nyathAkartu ma zakyA kenacid yataH // 410 // tathApi mahIpatinA tathA teSAM mAnaH pupuSe yathA sakalamapi viSAdaviSabhutsRjya jAtAH prAkArastharaNarasikAH pradattAsu pratolISu, dRDhIkRteSu yantreSu, dhAnuSkapUrNAsu vidyAdharISu, rAzIkriyamANeSu prAkAropari pASANagolakeSu / samAgatya naminarendraNa samantataH samarudhyata nagaram , vihitA pratiyantrAdisAmagrI, pravRttamAyodhanam tathApi prAkArasthavIradhArAdharazaradhArAdhoraNInAmanavacchinnatayA na kazcidAsanno bhavituM zazAka / kevalaM pavanasyeva madhyasthasya vizvasyApi yogineva tena sarvathA rurudhe bahiSpracAraH / evaM ca katipayeSu vAsareSu pravartamAne vigrahAgraheprasiddhaH / amarakoze'pi 'ghAsaH' iti zabdo nirdiSTaH / ayaM zabdaH atiprAcIno'pi avikRta eva adyayAvat samAgataH / 1. asya spaSTArtho nAvagamyate, tathApi 'etenAsmAkamarakSatAM dhruvamRgAd mokSo bhaved mRtyutaH' ityevaM saMzodhitaH pAThaH kamapi artha gamayituM samartha iti zeSaM samagraM tu padyaM vidvadvareNyA vicaaryntu| 1 'rakSyata De / 2 'kSo mayo mR De / 3 degdamutsRjya kh| 4 prAkAravIra De /

Page #239
160 zrIjinabhadrasUriravitA [ pazcamaH paramupari vidhAya svAmikArya vidhAtu khanati subhaTavarge sarvataH zAlamulam / kSipati karasamUhaM bhAnuvat paurakhIre hatasubhaTasamUhaM tIvranArAcavRndam // 411 // tadAnIM sA suvratA vimAnairivAnuttaraH paJcabhirapi mahAvrataiH,veyaikalakSmIbhiriva nirastaviSamavizikhaviSavikArAbhirnavabhirapi brahmacaryagutibhiH, kalpasthitibhirivottarottarAbhidazabhirapi bhAvanAbhiH, candrAdijyotipkairiva prakAzasubhagaiH paJcabhirapi sadAcAraH, bhaMvanapatIndrariva kSamAdhAravizatyA samAdhisthAnaH,vyantarairiva sadAsannihitairaSTabhirapi pravacanamAtRbhiH satatamapi sevyamAnA yathocitavihAreNa viharamANA tamajayoH samarasaMrambhaM karNopakarNikayA samAkarNya parasparamatsarapAzaruddhagatI narakapaJjarakoTare varAkAvimau sa~pakSAvapi pakSiNAviva mA sma patatAmiti sakaruNA pravartinImanujJApya katipaya-tapasvinIbhiH saha samAgataiva namirAjadvAre, 1. vimAnAni 'anuttara'nAmnA pratItAni jainaparibhASAyAm , tAni ca sarvottamAni, avaloke na tebhyaH kinapi vimAnam uttaram uttamaM vA vatate / mahAvratAni api anuttarANisarvottamAni, nAsti uttaram uttama yebhyaH tAni anuttarANi sarvottamAni iti vimAna-mahAvratayoH sAmyena upamAna-upameyabhAvaH / 2. graiveyakeSu tattatsthAnaprabhAveNa viSamavizikhasya kAmasya viSavikAro yathA na vidyate tathaiva navamu brahma varyaguptiSu saMyamaprabhAvataH viSamavizikhasya viSavikAro na vidyate / etatasthAnanivAsino debA viSayavikAratyAgapUrvakaM brahmacAriNo na santi parantu teSAM brahmacarya tatsthAnaprabhAvataH / 3. kaspasthitiH dvAdazadhA uttarottarA paurvAparyeNa, evaM bhAvanA api dvAdazaiva uttarottarAHuttamottamAH, athavA uttarottarAnukrameNa, evam anayoH uttamatayA saMkhyApekSayA ca sAmyam / 4. jyotiSkadevAH sUryAdayaH paJcaprakArAH prakAzasubhagA:-manoharAH / evaM sadAcArA api paJcaprakArAH prakAzamubhagA:-AtmaprakAzasubhagA iti / 5. bhavanapatIndrA daza daza, evam uttara-dakSiNa digapekSayA viMzatiH / samAdhisthAnani api viMzatiH ityeva anathoH saMkhyAsAmyam / kSamAdharA iti-samAdhisthAnAni, kSamAyAH-sahiSNutAyAH AdhArarUpANi / 6. vyantarAH pizAcAdayaH aSTau, pravacanamAtRkA api aSTau, yathA vyantarAH sadAsaMnihitAH tagA pravacanAtRkA api sadAsaMnihitAH / tAsAM sadA asaMnihitatve saMyamAbhAvaH, ataH saMyamayuktAnAM vyaktInAM tAsAM saMnihitatvaM bodhyam / ___7. sapakSI aGga jau-samAnaH pakSaH yayoH tau sapakSI parasparabandhurUpau ekapitRko / pakSiNI sapakSI-pakSiNI pakSaNa sahitau sapakSI-sapatatrI-sapiccho ca / 1 mAtRkAbhiH kha vinaa| 2 vapi mA sma kh|

Page #240
saccAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA AdatapratIhAreNa jJApitA ca rAjJaH / nivartitasakalasamarasarambheNa vihitAbhigamanena ca mahIpatinA pravezya samupavezitA samucitAsane / aghanAzanI kusaGgatirahitAM sthiradRSTimamRtarasacittAM / tAM vIkSya devatAmiva paramAM mudamApa mithilezaH // 412 // adbhutarucirAkRtinA vinatoGgajarUpatAM dadhAnena / niSpratimadyutibharato vinatAGgajarUpalAM dadhAnena // 413 // nItisphItirate ! parAkramamate ! labdhapratiSThonnate ! saddharmaprakRte ! niruddhavikRte ! lAvaNyapuNyAkRte ! / vikhyAtAdbhutasantate ! sahRdayAbhISTAvadAtasthite ! zrImadbhUmipate ! vivekavasate ! saddharmalAbho'stu te // 414 // ityAzIrvacanasudhayA paramAnandamedurAntaHkaraNaM vinayakazaraNaM zuddhabhUmAbevopaviSTaM naminarendramanuzAsituM madhuramadhurayA girA sA prArabhata pairamatamajJAnamayaM jJeyaM heyaM ca, jinamataM vibudhaiH / paramatamajJAnamayaM dhyeyaM vidhinA vidheyaM ca // 415 // kaM-sa-mRddhitanuto yazo-dayA-nandavatsalatayA puraskRtaH / yo viyojayati sAttvikaikadhIyujyate sa puruSottamaH zriyA // 416 // 1. aGgajaH-putraH, tadrUpatAM dadhAnena-putreNa / atratya -- vinatA 'padaM 'nam 'dhAtoH 'vi'. pUrvasya bhUtakRdantam / 2. anupamena dyutibhareNa-kAntisamUhena tadrUpatAM vinatAGgajarUpatAM dadhAnena-garuDasAdRzyaM dadhAnena / atratyaM 'binatA 'padaM garuDa jananI sUcayati / ___3. asmin zloke 'te'varNa padAnte dadhAnAni sarvANi padAni saMbodhanarUpANi / 4. pareSAM mata paramatam ajJAnamayaM jJeyaM heyaM ca / jinamataM ca paramatamaM yada jJAnam arthAt utkRSTotkRSTaM yad jJAnaM tanmayaM-tadra jinamataM dhyeyaM vidheyaM ca / / 5. atra padye 'puruSottama'pade zleSaH / yazodayA-yazodAsahAyatayA nandavatsalatayA ca puraskRtaH yaH satkadhIH viyojayati-kaMsasya RddhiM dUrIkaroti sa puruSottamaH-kRSNaH iti eko'rthaH / dvitIyastu samRddhitanutaH-yaH sAttvikaikadhIH yazodayA-nandavatsalayA-nandajanakavAtsalyena puraskRtaH kam yaM kamapi samRddhitanutaH samRddheH alpIbhAvAd yaH viyojayati samRddheH alpatA dUrIkRtya tasyAH vRddhiM karoti sa puruSottamaH-uttamapuruSaH jJeyaH / kRSNapakSe yazodayA jananyA nandavatsalatayA ca iti tRtIyAntam ityevaM padadvayaM pRthak pRthak jJeyam / rAjakumArapakSe-yazodayA''nandavatsalatayA iti tRtIyAntam , yazaH dayA tayoH AnandaH tena vatsalatA ityevam ekam akhaNDa padam / ___ 1 sAla para khl| 2 niThalyUtadyutideg lA vinA / 3 degmayaM heya jJeyaM ca dde| 4 mataM tu budhaiH kha / 21

Page #241
162 zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ pazvamaH setyAdaro'pyasatyA daro'pyasau bhUpate ! vidhAtavyaH / bhaivatoye bhavato yena bhavati na nimajjanamagAdhe // 417 // rAvaNo'pi bhavanakakaNTako darpakopahatadhIravikramaH / mAryate sma paradAralampaTo darpako'pahatadhIravikramaH // 418 // padmAlayA manAgapi na mahApadmAlayA kvacidbhanniA / stoko vA'stoko vA tadamupyA yujyate tyAgaH // 419 // mandArapArijAtaka-haricandana-kalpavRkSasantAnAH / vidadhati sumanaHprItiM paJcApi yathA vetAzca tathA // 420 // api ca, sajjanavanadahanamasau karoti na tanoti bhRtimISadapi / tena virodhadavAgniH zamanIyaH kSAntijaladena // 421 // yadyapi bahulAbhaste manase kila rocate virodho'yam / pariNAmadAruNastadapi nava rAjJastanoti kalAm // 422 // virodho nyagrodhaH satatamapi bIbhatsaphalado ruci mitrasyApi sthagayati ca madhye pravizatIm / 1. satyAH AdaraH satyAdaro vidhAtavyaH / asatyAH asatIsakAzAd dara:-bhayaM vidhAtavyam / 2. yena suzIlatAyA AcaraNena agAdhe bhavatoye bhavataH-yuSmAkaM nimajjanaM na bhavati iti AzayaH / 3. mahApadmo nAma nidhiH / navasu nidhiSu ekasya nidheH nAma mahApadma iti, sa eva AlayaH-gRhaM yasyAH sA mhaapdmaalyaa| evaM padmAlayA lakSmIH , mahApadmAlayA api saiva, ataH te ve parasparaM manAgapi na bhinne-pRthagbhUte / 4. sumanasaH-devAH teSAM prItiM mandArAdayaH vidadhati tathA vratA api / sumanasa:-sundaramanasa:-zucimanasaH puruSAH teSAM prItiM vidadhati / 5. 'vrata' zabdaH puMsyapi "vratopavItau" [ haima-liGgAnu pu-napuMsakaliGgaprakaraNam , zlo0 7] "vrataH vrataM niyamaH" (vRttiH)| 6. vibhUti-lakSmI vaibhavaM vA / 7. rAza:-nRpasya, candrasya api / nRpapakSe bahulAbha:-bahulAbhakaraH-bahulAbhadAyI / candrapakSe bahalAbhaH. bahala:-kRSNapakSaH tadvada AbhA yasya sa bahalAbhaH-kRSNapakSasamAnaH / kalAm-nR0 pakSe kalA prasiddhA, ca0 pakSe kalA-candrakalA bahulapakSe hi candraH kalAM na tanoti / ayaM virodhaH bahulAbhadAyI ityataH te-tava manasaH rocate iti tat-tAdRzam- kalpanamapi tava kalAM na tanoti iti AzayaH / 8. virodhaH-saMgrAmaH sa ca nyagrodharUpa:-vaTarUpaH virodhapakSe nyag rohati-nIcaiH udgacchati,

Page #242
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA amuNyAtmA mUlaM pratipadamadhodhastamapi yat nayatyeva kvAso bhavati mahanIyo matimatAm // 423 // tato vicArayatu mahArAjaH, cintayatu punaruktaM svaparalokahitam, karotu mama vacanam , yaso virodhaH sarvathA na kenApi sAdhaM kriyamANaH samucitaH, kiM punaH svakIyena jJAninA ! tatrApi kimucyate nijasodareNa ? / ayaM hi candrayazA mahArAjaH sarvathA tava jyeSThasodarya eva / dUtoditAkramikavacanazravaNajAtasandehena mithilApatinA savinayamabhyadhIyata-'bhagavati ! kathamiva ?' kathitaM ca tayA sakalamapi maNirathaprabhRtikaM mudrAla kRtamuktatatkAlajAtatadviyogagarbhaprastutavirodhaparyavasAnaM caritram / dhAtrIsamarpitayugabAhunAmAGkitamudrAnirIkSaNasaJjAtapratyayenApi mAnabahulatayA''cchAditavinayadinakareNa jalpitaM naminA-'bhagavati ! satyamidam nAnyathA bhagavatIvacanam / kevalamavadhArayatu mamApi vijJaptikAmekAm / etAvantamahaM vidhAya samarArambhaM nivRtto'smi ce-| dArUDhaH patitastadeti laghutA sampadyate me dhruvam / tasmAnna dvipade namAmi sa punaH pArzva mamAgacchatu / . .. jyeSThasyeha na lAdhavaM kathamapi prAyeNa saJjAyate // 424 // ' . tadvacanamAkarNya 'yathAtathA pratibodhanIyAveto tanayau' iti gatA pracchannadvArikayA candrayazorAjabhavanam / praviSTamAtraivopalakSitA sakalenApi parijanena 'hA! devi! svAmini ! kimeSA'vasthA ? ko'yamatiduSkaraH samArambhaH ? kimasya sukumArasya zarIrasya samucito'yaM vaghaTitakaThinajanocito vyApAraH ?' ityAkrandamAnenAbhyadhAyi ca-- athavA nyaga-tiryag mArga ruNaddhi ityevaM virodhaH, nyagrohakaH, mArgarodhako vA / virodhaH bIbhatsa . phaladaH iti tu prasiddham / madhye pravizatIM mitrasya ruciM sthagayati-na ko'pi sakhA madhye samAgatya samAdhAnavidhAna ya prayatate / amuSya virodhasya mUlam AtmA tameva AtmAnameva asau virodhaH adho'dhaH nayati, ataH asau virovaH matimatAM va mahanIyo bhavati ? na kvApi / nyagrodhapakSe nyagrodhaH-varaH virodhaH, vibhiH-pakSibhiH rudhaH-yatra bahavaH pakSiNo vasanti / nyagrovasya-vaTasya phalaM bIbhatsameva bhavati, na manoharam / nyatrodhaH saghanachAyAyuktatvena mitrasya-sU sya, rucikAnti madhye pravizatI sthagayati / amuSya virodharUpasya nyagrodhasya mUlaM tameva nyagrodhaM pratipadam adho'dhaH nayati-baTasya mUlaM vaTameva adho'dhaH nayati iti prasiddham / 1. dvipade-caturthyantaM padaM pAdadvayayuktAya-manuSyamAtrAya / 1 tato mahArAja! vicArayatu cintaDe / 2 virodhaH na kenApi dde| 3 yatu vi dde| 4 vijJaptikAm khala /

Page #243
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [paJcamaH 'samastakavibhUSakaH sumanasAM mahAmodabhUna vAlakavirAjitaH pratipadaM sadAlipriyaH / girAM dhvanirivAgato mukhasudhAkarazrIpradaH kka devi ! kabarIbharastava kimIdRzaM mastakam ? // 425 // ye snigdhAJjanalakSmI bhrallAsavazena locane dadhatuH / adhunA niraJjanapadaM dhig devam kiM na darzayati ? // 426 / / vigalitakarazastre nazyatIndau prabhAtAddhatatararaNaraGgAt pAtayitveva dane / tava mukhasubhaTau yo karNapAzAntarAle ka nu sapadi gatau tau ratnatADakavIrau ? // 427 // yA sacchAyA'dharA dharA nAgavallIdalAdibhiH / adRzyamAnA sA devi ! jAtA sarvAGgadAhikA // 428 // hA devi ! yuvarAjena paralokamupeyuSA / / samaM gatA tavAGgazrIstvaM vratAya punaH sthitA // 429 // ' samAkarNya tamAkrandakalakalaM saJjAtahRdayakSobhaH samAgataH sAntaH puro narendro bhUtalalalitamaulinA praNamya pravRtto roditum , sambodhitazca bhagavatyA, tadyathA - 1. atra kabarIbharaH upameyam , girAM dhvaniriti upamAnam / 'samastakavibhUSakaH' ityAdIni upameya-upamAnavizeSaNAni / kavarIbharapakSe samastakavibhUSakaH-mastakena saha yAni Agani tAni samastakAni teSAM sarveSAM vibhUkaH-samastazarIrazobhAvardhakaH / girAM dhvanipakSe samastAnAM kavInAM vibhUSakaH samastakavivibhUSakaH / ka0 pakSe navAlakavirAjitaH-navAzca te alakAzca navAlakAH taiH virAjitaH / girAM dhvaniH bAlakavinA na rAjitaH / bAlakavayo hi girAM dhvaneH dhvanirUpArthAnusArakaM prayoga kartum asamarthA ata eva girAM dhvaniH na bAlakavirAjitaH, atra ba-bayoH sAmya jJeyam / 2. snigdhaM yada aJjanaM tena lakSmI-zobhAn athavA rinagdhAM-snehayuktAM janalakSmI-janazobhAMjanazobhAvidhAyikAM lakSmIm ityapi / 3. indo-candre vigalitakarazastre-naSTakiraNarUparAstre, nazyati-palAyamAne sati, prabhutAdbhutatararaNaranA-prabhAtasamaye saMjAtAd adbhutatarAd raNaraGgAd yuddhasthAnAt pAtayitvA iva tava mukhasubhaTarUpI ratnatAkavIrau yo karNapAzAntarAle tvayA dadhe nu tI sapadi kra gato ? 4. chAyA-kAntiH, chAyAsahitau adharau oSThau yasyAM sA sacchAyAdharA tAdRzI dharA-bhUmiHsthAnam iti AzayaH arthAt yat sthAnaM sacchAyAdharam AsIn tad adhunA dRzyate iti paramArthaH / - 1deg jitprNkhlaa| 2 dRzaM samastam kh|

Page #244
ucchvAsaH madanarekhA-bhAlyAyikA 'saMsAravAridhivigAhamakArakANAM saMsAriNAM vighaTanA ghaTanA'pyanantA / duHkhAdivIcibhiraho ! tadamuM kurudhve khedaM kimarthamamalaM na punarvivekam ? // 430 // atrAntare pradattamAsanam vizeSeNa vanditvA samastamapRcchayata garbhaparyavasAnaM svarUpam / kathitaM ca bhagavatyA tAvad yAvat 'mahArAja ! yena nagaramidamavaruddhaM samastanamimahIpAla (sa namiH samastamahIpAla )variSThastava kaniSThaH' iti samAkarNya pramodasamuhasa,tpannaromAcakaJcuko gataH saparikarastatsammukham / namirapi tathA tamAgacchantamAlokya paramavinayAvirbhAvena naSTasamastAhaGkAraH sakalAntaHpuraparivRta eva bhUtalanyastamastakaH patitaH pAdayoH, utthApya ca candrayazasA dve api hRdaye viyogabhayAdekIkartumiva samAliGgitaH prmprmoden| mahAmahotsavena samastanAgarikahRdayamiva pravezito nagarama, kRptamaddhatavAnapUrvakaM vardhApanakam , prabartamAne ca paramAnandamandire kiyatyapi kAle suvratA Arji(bi)kAdarzanena pratibuddho bhUyAnapi bhavyalokaH / saMsArAsAratAM jJAtvA nirvANasya ca sAratAM / mahAnandapadaM dIkSAM mizcitya svema cetasA // 431 // rAjyaM samaya miHzeSa mameregha tadaiva saH / vairAgyavAsito'grAhi( grahit) dIkSAM candrayazA mudA // 432 // gItArthatvaM prapadyAdI tapo'nuSThAnaniSThadhIH / vijahAra mahIpRSThe nirIhaH suvratA yathA // 433 // rAjyadvaya namirapi pratipadya sadyo niSkaNTakAM vasumatImakhilAM cakAra / bhAnau dadhatyudayamapratimapratApe kiM kvApi hanta ghaTate tamasaH pracAraH ! // 434 // vistAritAdbhutadhAmnA sAmnA, yazaHpradhAnena dAnena, nirastakhedena bhedena, samastA 'sAdhyasiddhividhipracaNDena daNDena ca vazIkRtya sakalamapi vipakSapakSam niHzeSakaraNa 1. niHzeSakaraNagocaram-karaNAni-indriyANi ataH samagrendriyagocaram / viSayagrAmam-zabdAdiviSayagrAmam / vikSapazam-niHzerakaraNagocaram-samastaprakArakayuddhagocaram / atra 'niHzeSakaraNa' iti tathA 'niHzeSaka-raNa' iti dvidhA padavibhAgaH / 1 kAraNAnAm De / 2 bhavatyA De | 3 yAvad yena mahArAja nagara" De / 4 duzcaro" kha / 5 'sAdhyavidhi De / 6 degna vazoM khala /

Page #245
zrIjinabhadrasUriracitA [ paJcamaH gocaramAtmanaH sukhasamRddhaye viSayagrAmamiva vidhAyAvantiviSayagrAma svavazam 'videhaikAlaGkArabhUtAyAM siddhizilAyAmiva zrImithilAyAM gantumArabhata / tadAgamanaparituSTanagarapradhAnaiH sUtritAni sutrAmapurazrIsmaraNAni toraNAni, viracitA vimAnabhramajanakatayA vibudhavanitAvazcakA maJcakAH, nivezitAH pratimaJcaM tridazAnAmapi nayanaraJjikAH zAlabhaJjikAH, saMsthApitanamiyazaHpratApavazIbhUtasudhAkaradivAkarakarAkArAH kareSu zAlabhaJjikAnAM suvarNaratnAdimukuraprakArAH, pratipadaM sampAditA rakSitadinakarakiraNapravezA divyAmbaravitAnanivezAH, vyadhIya-ta pratisthAnamasamAnadandahyamAnadhanasArA'gurusAradhUpadhUmastomA virAjamAnA dhUpaghaTIsantAnAH, samasicyanta ghanasArAdidhUmasamutthajalapaTalotpannairiva gandhodakavismAritaharicandanA''modakathA rAjapathAH / narapatirapi paurabhaktimiva nagarasusthatAmiva nijabhAgyabhaGginImiva tAM purazobhAM pade pade vIkSamANaH, pade pade nagaravRddhAbhirAziSyamANaH, pade pade varAGganAbhiH kRtA''rAtrikAvatAraNAbhirAnandyamAno yAvat pravizati tAvat samajAyata samantataH paurAGganAjanacittakSobhaH / adhyApitAM sadgurubhinitambaimegA marAlasya gati vihAya / anyAM purastAM pratipadya sadyaH paurAGganA draSTumupAyayustam // 435 // saMspardhamAsyena nijena sArdha candraM karAkrAntamivA''dadhAnA / AdarzahastA taruNI samAgAt kAcit tadAnIM pradAya yUnAm // 436 // ekatra netre sphuradaJjanazrIbimbAdhare'nyatra tathAvidhaiva / kAcinmahIvAsavamIkSamANA zRGgAriNI hAsyarasa pupoSa / / 437 // 1. siddhazilApakSe videhAH muktAtmAnaH siddhA iti / mithilApakSe videhAH tannAmA deshH| 2. mukura:-AdarzaH / 3. spardhayA sahitaM candram / 4. karAH kiraNAH hastAH vaa| 5. pramadaH- harSaH / 6. mahyAM vAsavaH-indraH-narapatiH / 1 saMsparddhamA kh|

Page #246
ucchvAsaH] madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA tyaktvA gRhe svaM tanayaM kSudhAta vilokayantI nRpamanmathaM ca / kAcit tadA'bhUt karuNopaviddhazRGgArapAtraM yugapanmRgAkSI // 438 // gantuM pravRttApi nRpekSaNArtha vyAvartatA'nyA gurumIkSamANA / nAsatrapArtApi na darzanecchAM roddhaM tu zaktA kvacideva kAcit // 439 // kSAmodarI pInaghanastanArtA muktAkalApe truTite'pi vegAt / muktAphale hriyuge patitvA'pyanyA na rorbu zaikitA kathaJcit // 440 // dhammillamaMtrAstha(llamatra sva)kareNa kAcit srastaM dadhAnA pracacAla bAlA / rAhuM mukhendugrasanapravRttaM yUnAM samakSa vinigRhNatIva // 441 // lajjAmabhISTAmapi kApi hitvA vaiyAtyamiSTetaramapyupetya mUrta smaraM vIkSya tamApa dRSTisRSTeH phalaM durlabhamAyatAkSI // 442 // bAlaM vimucyaiva gRhAntarAle mArjAramAropya kaTItaTe'nyA / 1. guruH svakIyajyeSThazvazurAdiko vRddhajanaH / 2. "zakeH karmaNi" [4 / 4 / 76 ] iti haimasUtreNa pryogsiddhiH| kazcit puruSaH savinayaprArthanApUrvakakathanena kasmAdapi aniSTakAryAd yadA na niSedhuM zakyate tadA tasya pAdayoH patitvApi niSedhasyAbhyarthanA yathA kriyate tathA atrApi muktAphalAni kSAmodaryAstaruNyAH aMhiyuge patitvA'pi tAM niSedhuM na zaktAni jAtAni / janasaMgharSavazAd muktAhArasya truTitatvAd muktAH taruNyAH pAde patitA ataH kavinA idam utprekSitam / 3. vaiyAtyam-dhRSTatAm / 4. iSTataram-aniSTam /

Page #247
zrIjinabhaisariracitA [ pakSamA draSTuM vrajantI nRpatiM pareSAM' tene'ntarAyaM nijadarzanena // 443 // vaitAlikAnAM stutiruddhatA'gre mandA tu pArzva kulabAlikAnAm / svairA'bhavat paurajanasya pazcAt sArthA sakAmA sarveSA ca tasya // 444 // abhaMkaSA'tyadbhutamaJcasusthavArAGganollAsitacAmaraudhaiH / reje sa rAjA kiraNairivendoH katuM sukhaM svAminamApatadbhiH // 445 // gacchello(gacchallo)canagocare mudamatikAman spRhAM yoSitAM bandhUnAM paramotsavaM nayanayordainyaM dviSAmAnane / sAdhUnAmapazaGkatAM hatadhiyAmanyAyabhAjAM bhayaM yacchannarthijanasya dAnamagamat prAsAdamurvIpatiH // 446 // cintA rAjyabharasya mantrihadaye'raNye nibAso dviSAM AjJA maulitaTe mahAkSitibhRtAm , tyAgaH kare dakSiNe / kIrtirdikSu, guNeSu gauravamasiH koze, pratiSThA naye svastizrIdhRtikIrtibhiH saha mudo'dhIyanta tenAtmanA // 445 // iti zrI jinabhadrasUriviracitAyAM madanarekhAkhyAyikAyAM zrImannamicaritraparAbhidhAnAyAM mubakAyAM paJcamocchvAsaH sampUrNaH / / granthAgrasamalyA........zubhaM bhavatu, kalyANamastu / saM0 1441 (?) varSe prAgvATajJAtIya zre0 vayajalasuta khImA bhAryA khetaladesuta 0 mAMjA bhAryA kAmaladeputra sA0 dhAnAkena bhA0 molhI.... .... yutena devakulapATakavAstavyena svayaMkRta zrI paJcamIlapa udyApane.... .. // iti pazcama ucchvAsaH samAptaH // 1. mArjAraM kaTItaTe Arogya samAgatAM taruNImeva sarve janA draSTuM lagnAH ataH tekA nRpadarzane mArjArayutayA anayA antarAyaH kRta iti bhAvaH / 2. utA-uccaiH svareNa gIyamAnatvAt UdhvaM gatA / 3. sArthA arthalAbhaprayojanabatI vaitAlikAnAM stutiH / 4. kulavAlikAnAM stutiH sakAmA abhilASarUpA ata eva mandA pArzvavartinI ca / 5. paurajanasya stutiH savRNA dharmasahitA ataH svairA svatantrarUpA / 6 la. prati gatA anyA puSpikA saMvat 1516 varSe zrAvaNa sudi 2 dine tapAgacche bhaTTArakazrI hemasUriziSya nayacandragaNinA likhitam AtmapaThanArtham' zubhaM bhavatu lekhk-paatthkyoH| kalyANaM bhavatu bhI saMghasya / /

Page #248
pariziSTa 1 mayaNarehA saMdhi (racanAsaMvat 1297) kaDavaka-1 niruvama-nANa-nihANo pasama-pahANo viveya-sanihANo / duggai-dAra-pihANo jiNa-dhammo jayai suha-kammo // 1 // sumarivi jiNa-sAsaNu suha-nihi-sAsaNu siri-nami-maharisi maNi dhariu / pabhaNisu saMkhevihiM tamavikakhevihiM mayaNareha-mahAsai-cariu // 2 // bho bhaviya ! suNau bharahaddha-khitti, jaM vitta sudaMsaNapuri pavitti / maNiraha bhihANu tahiM asthi rAu, juvarAu lahuu jugabAhu bhAu // 3 // tasu bhajja mahAsai mayaNareha, vara-rUva-sIli jagi laddhareha / caMdajasu nAmi tahaM suu pavittu, annAya-avihi-vallI lavittu // 4 // sA caMdasumiNasUiu sugabbhu, puNa dharai pavara-punnihiM pagabbhu / / jiNapUaNa-Agama-savaNaiccha, sA pUriya paiNA bahu-vihiccha // 5 // itthaMtari maNirahi mayaNareha, bhogatthi patthiya bhavaaNeha / sA bhaNai narIsara tuha na juttu, eyArisu vuttu pAva-pattu // 6 // tasu huu pAvidaha duTu bhAu, je mArau~ lahu jugabAhu bhAu / ujjANa-ThIu bhajjA-sameu, asiNA hau nigdhiNi vara-viveu // 7 // hAhAvu uTThiu tahiM mahaMtu, aha mayaNareha bohei kaMtu / pasamAiguNihiM sammatta dei, so desa-virai bhAveNa lei // 8 // khamAviya sayala vi jIva-jAi, paramiTi saraMtaha Au jAi / so yau paMcama deva-loI, iMdaha sAmANiu baMbha-loi // 9 // mayaNarehae eu jANiu maNu sammi ANiu, tasu ThANaha nIharai lahu / aDavI kayalI-hari pasariyakari-hari, pasavai suu punnehiM sahu // 10 // 1. bhava-asnehA-bhave saMsAre asohA iti tAtparyam / 22

Page #249
kaDavaka 2 tau aMga-pakhAlaNi sarayammi, gahiyA jala-karihiM kareNa tammi / vijjAhari dhariyA takkhaNeNa, veyahi nIya gihiNI maNeNa // 11 // tau bhaNiyau khayaru mahAsaIi, maha puttu upannu mahADavIi / so taha-chuhAe pANa-cAu, mA kuNau tamANaha kANaNAu // 12 // mahilAhiva paumara heNa nIu, niya-bhavaNi vadhArai suu bhaNou / pannattivijja maha kahiu eu, tA suyaNu ma kAhisi citta-kheu // 13 // anu suNi veyaDDhe khayara-rAu maNi-cUDu suseviya vIyarAu / niya-puttu paiTThiu niyaya-rajji, so appaNi laggau parama-kajji // 14 // so bhayavaM pacchima-vAsarammi, pattau naMdIsaratitthi rammi / tasu suu hu~ maNipahanAmadheu, tA maiM pai mannasu tuhu akheu // 15 // to bhaNai mahAsai guNakarammi, vaMdAvi deva naMdIsarammi / tau tiNi saMtosihiM tattha nIyA, vaMdai ceIhara suyaviNIya // 16 // tA vaMdiya dohi vi sugururAu, guru-desaNi naTuu duTTha-bhAu / to namai khayaru bhaiNI bhaNittu, taM khamaha mahAsai maI ju vutta // 17 // aha tattha mahAsai huyau saMsai pucchai niya-puttaha cariu / tIse maNu tosai muNipahu bhAsai, suNi niyamaNu niccalu dhariu // 18 // kaDavaka 3 pukkhalavai vijaya videhavAsi, maNitoraNa puru veyaDDhi Asi / cakkIsara amiyajasassa putta, pupphasiho rayaNasiho ya vutta // 19 // to dunni vi culasIpuvalakkha, kAUNa rajju bhavataraNadakkha / cAraNamuNi gAhiya duviha sikkha, kaya saMjama solasa puvvalakkha // 20 // to accuya iMda samANa deva, uppannA punnihiM niravaleva / tau cavio dhAyaikhaMDakhitti, jiNarAyapAyapaMkayapavitti // 21 // hariseNa harihi suya paramamANa, igu sAgaradeva bhihANu tANa / anu sAgaradattu ti bemi dakkha, daDhasuvvaya jiNavara dinna dikkha // 22 // vijjUnivAya taie diNammi, mahasukki uppannA suhanihimmi / sattarasa ayarAuya tattha Thoya, sura sukkhu aNovamu aNuhavIya // 23 // 1. mithilAdhipena iti /

Page #250
171 tahaM paDhamu caviu mihilApurIi, mallo-namijammi suhaMkaroi / jayaseNa rAya vaNamAlaputta, uppannau paumarahu tti vuttu // 24 // tasu devi pupphamAlAbhihANa, aMteurINa guNagaNapahANa / so huu kameNa ya pavara rAu, bIo vi cavio tuha puttu jAu // 25 // vivarIyasikkha turaeNa hariu, so rAu phirai aDavI sai turiu / pikveviNu tuha suu aisucagu, neyai niyanayariM harisiyaMgu // 26 // iya kayavaddhAvaNu tosiyapurajaNu, namiya narAhiva sayala jasu / niruvamaguNagAmU nami kiya nAmU, vaddhai vaddhiyavimalajasU // 27 // kaDavaka 4 itthaMtari saggaha varavimANu, tasu majjhi deu iMdaha samANu / avayariu vimalaguNagaNaha geha, tipayAhiNi paNamiya mayaNareha // 28 // aha pacchA vaMdai muNivariMdu, tau citti camakkiu kheyariMdu / / saMdehAvaNayaNu tiyasI kiu, niyacariu kahiu akkhevaNIu // 29 // tau tosiu bhAvai khayararAu, bapubapu ri aho dhammaha pabhAu / jIvahaM tAvaM ciya hoi dukkhu, jAvai na laDu jiNadhammalakkhu // 30 // dhammaguru bhaNiya tiyaseNa vutta, kimahaM karemi Agamaniutta / tau eu mayaNarehAi vuttu, mihilApuroi maha daMsi puttu // 31 // tahiM vaMdiya vihiNA titthasAra, anu guruNIe Namiya sovayAra / tadde saNasavaNihiM gayasiNeha, pavana pavvajjai mayaNareha // 32 // kaya suvvayanAmA tavu tavei, so suru sakappi suhu aNuhavei / aha piuNA nami pariNAviyAu, aTThottaru sahasu subAliyAu // 33 // aha rannA jANi vibhava asAru, niyapai paiThAviu namikumAru / . appaNi vau pAliu niraiyAru, kevalasiri sohiu siddhasAru // 34 // aha namI narA hivu hUu, payaMDu tasu hatthirayaNu AlANadaMDu / pADeviNu bahu paDikAravaggu, guruvegi sudaMsaNapuri vilaggu // 35 // sucaMdayasi nahivi bahuvihi, vAhivi vasi kiu nisaMkiu dhariu / tau nami tasu kAraNi bahuparivAri, NijAiu pura rohai turiu // 36 //

Page #251
172 kaDavaka 5 tau mayaNareha guruNImaIi, paDibohiya do vi mahAsaIi / niya bhAya samappiya sayala rajju, caMdajasu rAu sAhai sakajju // 37 // nami do vi rajja pAlai naeNa, vaddhai dhaNeNa nAyAgaeNa / tasu annayAi chammAsa dAhu, niya dehi hUu vijjahaM agAhu // 38 // aMteurIu caMdaNu ghasaMti, valayajjhuNi savaNA pIDayaMti / ikvikku dhariu tAsa vi muyaMti, nivu pucchai kiM na hu jhaNahaNaMti // 39 // puhaIsara devI avaNiyAI, iha duhavaMti bahu meliyAI / jai kaha vi eha rogAu mukku, tAhaM gahesu saMjamu acukku // 40 // naravai imAi ciMtAi suttu, merummi suviNa viyaNA viuttu / kannADi kaDakkhihiM neya khuDu, coDINaM cADuyahiM na ruDu // 41 // lADI laDahattihiM neva bhinnu, gauDI gIyAIhiM na ya nisannu / niyaputta paiTThiu niyayarajji, appaNi pahu laggai mukkha kajji // 42 // aha citti camakiu sakku ei, diyarUvi niuNa pucchA karei / nami nimmamatta sayaNAiesu, paccakkha hUu thuNaI suresu // 43 // paya nijjiya dujjaya bhaDa kasAya, pai sAmi mahiya visaya pisAya / ko tihuyaNi tuha samu samaNasIha, patteya tujjha[buddha paI lIddha liha // 44 // ti payAhiNAhiM namiUNa sakku, sohammi jAi muNiguNa amukku / rAyarisi bihapphai jima suvakku, puNa jagaguru vakkattha maNamukku / / 45 // gaMgApavAhu jiMva sumaNa iMdu, parivaMkau jaDamau neva dicha / appappaNakatihiM jua aNeya, govaisaMgiI puNa vigayateya // 46 // taM pahu pahAi parivaTTamANu, hUau puNa aNuvama guNanihANu / viharaMtu pattu puri khiipaiTThi, patteyabuddha tahiM hua goTThi // 47 // karakaMDu dumuha naggai pasiddha, cauro vi egasamaeNa siddha / AvassagAigaMthihiM ju vuttu, taha ittha kahiu bhavvaha niruttu // 48 // iya vaiyamiya kaDavihiM viraiu bhAvihiM mayaNareha namirisi cariu / "jiNapaha'NusaraMtahaM guNata sunnthN| nihaNau bhaviyahaM tamu turiu // 49 / / 1 vratamita marale batanI-mahAnatanI sadhyA yA arthAt pAMya 2 jiNapaha // zaw6 hAya jinaprabha me rnui nAma sUyatAma.

Page #252
173 mAjhe mahAsaINaM paDhamA rehA u mayaNarehAe / jIse sIlasuvaNNaM ninnu[va]DiyaM vasaNakasavaTTe // 50 // esA mahAsaIe saMdhI saMdhIva saMjamanivassa / jaM nami nivarisiNA saha sasakarA sINa ra]saMjogA / saMjogA bAraha sattANaue (1297) varise Asoasuddha chaTThIe, sirisaMghapatthaNAe, eyaM lihiyaM suAbhihiyaM // 51 // iti mayaNarehAsaMdhi samAptA //

Page #253
... pariziSTa 2 namirAjaRSisaMbandha kartA-zrIguNavinaya (racanA saMvat 1660) OM namaH siddham / DhAla rAga guDI praNamI zrIphalavadhipurarAyA, citu dharevi dhuri zrIgurupAyA / sulalita sAradadevi pasAyA, vacanavilAsa lahevi sUhAyA // 1 // zrInamirAya risI suvadItu, mohabala aribala jeNi jItu / tehanu caritta suNau sahu koI, jisa nija Atima niramala hoI // 2 // jeNi vadhipaNi saMyamasirI pAI, teha pabhaNo 'si' uchaka mani thAI / saMta mahaMta taNA guNa jeha, bolai te lahai zivagati geha // 3 // bharatakSetra dhaNakaNayasamRddha, desa AvaMti nAmi suprasiddha / tattha sudarasaNanayarI kahIMA, RddhiI jema alakAthI ahiA // 4 // tihAM maNiratha nAmi vararAyA, zrIyugabAhu bhAI yuvraayaa| tasu ghari ma[ya]Nireha manaharaNI, rAmArUpi jANi sUraramaNI // 5 // zrojinamata bhAvita mati sohai, jima kaMcaNamaNi kari mana mohai / caMdrajasA tamu suta guNavaMta, nRpalakhiNa karI jeha mahaMta // 6 // anya da(di)vasi te maNiratha bhUpa, nirakhI maNirehAnu rUpa / mUlu phUla vastra siNagAra, mUMkai dAsI sAthi udAra // 7 // tujhanai rAjataNI dhaNIANI, karasyuM mujha aMgikarI nAMNI / ima sUkAMma te rAjA jAMNI, bolai mayaNirehA guNakhAMNI // 8 // Ihi-paraloya virUdha na karIi, sIlarayaNa ima kima pariharIyai / parakalatra abhilAsatu jIva, pAMmai naragataNAM dukha rIva / 9 // tuM laghU bAMdhavathI navi lAjai, jiNi mana bAMdhyu iNi akAjai / eha vaINa suNi nRpiM ciMtei, aMtarAI laghu baMdhava eI // 10 // iNi jIvatai vacana na mAnai, ehanai haNI hivai karasyuM kAM nai / pachai jori karI e lesyuM, iNi pari nija kArija sAdhesyuM // 11 // ima nija mani ciMtai te rAyA, anya divasa jugavAhUnI jAyA /

Page #254
supani zazi dekhInai jAgai, puhutI ema kahi prIya Agai // 12 // harikhita 'thayau kahi prIya vAta, suta thAsi tujha mahi vikhyAta / dharama manoratha pUrai kaMta, puhuto Rtu tetalai vasaMta // 13 // kokila kuhu kuhu sara tAra, madhUra karai madhUkara jhaMkAra / vani vani aMba jaMbU tarU phulai, je dekhI muni kema na bhUlai // 14 // vanamAMhi ramalikaraNa kai hetai, mayaNareha jugabAhu sameta[i / khelai ramai karai katohala, tiNi khiNi pragaTa bhae tamake bala // 15 // e avasara lahI maNiratha bhUpa, kari graho khaDaga babhISaNa rUpa / jAMNI kilihara sukhi sUtau, pAhuroAM narapAsi puhutau // 16 // jAgu kegi karau saharAI, bolai kihAM mU chai laghU bhAI / jAgyu laghU baMdhava ima kahIyai, baMdhava nizi vanamAhi kima rahIya || maNiratha anaratha rasi asi mUkai, vaIrI chidra dekhi kima cUkai / khaMdha saMdhi chedi tiNi kAra, dhrasI paDyau dharaNi niradhAra // 18 // dhAha karI uTho tavaM rANI, eha akAja thayu ima jaaNnnii| suMdari mUjha karathI asi paDiu, bhAI taNau kdha mujha sari caDIu // 19 // rakhika puraSe maNiratha perI, nayara bhaNo pahucAvyu pherI / candrajasA suNi e virataMta, Avai vaidya teDI vilavaMta // 20 // te vraNa karama karai atisAcA, telalai tehano thAkI vAcA / locanajugala malyAM tasU tAMma, rUdhira nikalyu thayau athAMmaH // 21 // eha avasthA prIyataNo re, dekhI rAmA tAma / / karNamUli AvI karI re, bhaNai madhusvari Ama // nAhajI sAMbha[la]jyo mUjha bola, jAMNIH sudhArasa tola-e AMkaNI // 22 // cAra saraNa tumanai havai jI, zrI arihaMta pradhAna / siddha sAdha savi sAdhavI jI, zrIjinadharmanuM dhAMna / nAha. // 23 // iNi bhavi parabhavi bAMdhI jI, karma zubhAzubha jeh| te avasi karI: vedivAM jI, athira asuci chai deha // nAha0 // 24 // havi kari parabhavi saMbalu jI, mani dhari arihaMta deva / paMca mahAvrata je. dharai, jI, te zrIsahagurU sevi // nAha0 // 25 //

Page #255
176 paMca mahAvrata hivai dharU jI, trivadhi trivadhi sukhakAra / pApasthAnaka pariharU jI, tehanA bheda aDhAra || nAha0 // 26 // mAta pitA suta bAMdhavA jI, svArathIu sahu koI / aMti samai eNi jIvana jI, kAji na Avai koya // nAha0 ||27|| dhana saMcai prIya kAMminI jI, navi Avai tasu kAMmi / ima jAMNI hiaDAthakI jI, mata chAMDau jina nAMma // nAha0 // 28 // zrI navakAra mani gharau jI, ehathakI zivarAja / athavA suragati pAMmasyu jI, mata vaNasADau kAja // nAha0 ||29|| sIri aMjali joDI karI jI, nisuNi te prIya vANi / paMcamai kalapi UpanuM jI, mani samAdhi tajI prAMNa || nAha0 // 30 // hivas te caMdrajasA tihAM jI, karas vilApa aneka / maNirehA mani citavai jI, dhig dhig nRpa aviveka || nAha0 // 31 // e mujha rUpa ahIta huu jI, ghig ghigU anaratha mUla / dIpa pataMga taNI pari jI, duragatinai anukUla // nAha0 // 32 // loka lAbha mUMkI karI jI, jeNi e kIu akAja / sIlabhaMga karatAM havai jI, tehanai kehI lAja // nAha0 // 33 // teNi IhAM rahavau navi bhalau jI, havai desAMtari jAi / kArija sAghIsa ApaNu jI, jehathI guNa mujha thAya // nAha0 ||34|| mai IhAM rahatAM tAharU jI, karasai eha vighAta / eha vicAra sUtasyuM karI jI, pUri sUkhi te ekalI jI, aDavImAMhi te paDi jI, cAlI te adharAti || nAha0 || 35 // jAtAM mAragi jAMma / rayaNi vihAMNI tAMma // nAha * // 36 // // cupaI // sAgarI aNasaNa ucarI, guMjai soha vAgha ghuraghurai, zrI navakAra samaraMtI teha, raNi majjhaNi suta janamIu, dekhI harakha ghaNau pAMmIu || 39 // gaganamajjhi ravi Avyu jisaha, padama sarovara dIThau tisai | jala pInai baiThI anukramai, vanaphala khAI te dIna nIMgamai || 37 // zrIarihaMta rahai mani dharI / siyAra hI phekArava karai ||38|| sUtAM vyathA thaI tihAM deha |

Page #256
pitRnAmAMkita mudrA dharI, kaMbalirayaNi viMTI karI / parabhAti te sarovari jAi, vastra pakhAlI sUcita thAi // 40 // jalathI nIkaliu jalakarI, ativega suMDAi karI / / te jhAlI ulAlI gayaNi, nAMkhI teNi mayaNi mRganayaNi // 41 // vadyAdhara naMdIsara bhaNI, jAtAM daivayogi kAmiNI / rUpavaMta dekhI sUkamAla, paDatI jhAli teNi te bAla // 42 // te lei vaitADhya gayu, kahi satI suNi mAharu kAu / Aja rayaNi suta prasavyau parai, AvI UpADI jalakarai // 43 // taI te havai hu AMNi IhAM, te bAlika kima rahasai tihAM / svApada koI tihAM mArasai, mAtA viNa te syuM AhArasai // 44 // mAhApuruSa hivai karIa pasAya, bAlaka pAsai mujha lei jaai| sahAM mUkau athavA IhAM AMNi, mata vilaMba karau Ima jAMNi // 45 // vidyAdhara hiva teha prati bhaNai, mujha tuM mAMnai ju patipaNai / tau Adesa karUM tujha taNau, bola ma bolizi bIjau ghaNu // 46 // chai gaMdhAradesa atibhala, rayaNAvaha pura purasiratilu / zrImaNicUDa tihAMnu dhaNI, kamalAvatI achai bhAMmanI // 47 // huM tasa putra maNiprabha nAma, mujhanai rAja deI abhirAma / mAhArai pitA liu vratabhAra, kAlhe AvI nayaramajjhAri // 48 // naMdIsari jiNa vAMdaNa bhaNI, saMprati puhutau chai te muMNI / jAtAM tasu samIpa tuM dITha, nayaNi amRta jAMNi paITha // 49 // karasyuM vadyAdharasvAmInI, ju tuM thAisi mujha kAminI / te suta duSTa azva apaharyu, Ayu mithulAM prabhU teNi grA // 50 // te suta teNi rAMNInai dIdha, sUtataNI paripAlai te sUddha / prajJaptI vadyAiM eha, tujha vicAra kAu guNageha // 51 // ddhaal| rAga guDI // pahilA saMkaTathI chuTI jI, valI e karasyuM upAya / sAcu ukhAMNu huu jI, jihAM pAsu tihAM dAya // 52 // karamaMgati kehanai kahIi jI, e jIhAM rAkhai tihAM rahii kayI karaNotaNAM phala lahIi // 53 // e AMkaNI //

Page #257
sutaviyoga mUjhanai huu jI, e dIsai savikAra / dAddhA Upari phoDala jI, khaMtaka upari jima khAra ||kr0 // 54 // kara kiNI parI sIlaratana taNau jI, jatana karesyuM Aja / mohanu vAyu jIvaDau, na gaNai kAja akAja // kara0 // 55 // hivai vilaMba kidhu bhalau jI, jAMNI bolai ema / jAu pharyA puThi jasyu jI, kahasyu karasyuM tema ||kr0||56|| te harakhyu mani ApaNi jI, joraI prIma na hoI / jai Ima e mujha vasi huvai jI, kAma sarai Ima doI / / kara0 // 57 // racyau vimAna te ArUhI jI, naMdIsaravari pahuta / cyAra aMjaNagiri dadhimUkhi jI, solaha ceI nitu // kara0 // 58 // vali batrIsa ratikara girai jI, ima jiNahara bAvana / sohai jiNavara sAsatA jI, vAMdai te dhani dhani // kara0 // 59 // su joyaNa dIraghapaNi jI, pihulapaNi paMcAsa / / bahuttari joyaNa ucatA jI, jiNahara nirakhI ulhAsi ||kr0 // 6 // pratimA vAdI sAsatI jI, dhanuSa pAMcasai kAya / munivara zrImaNicUDonA jI, biThau praNamI pAya // kara0 // 61 // dhyAra nyAnanu te dhaNI jI, jAMNo pUtra vikAra / dharmakathA kaho bUjhavai jI, jAMNu athira saMsAra // kara0 // 62 // sAMti citai te havai bhaNai jI, tuM mUjha bhayaNI mAya / hivai tujhanai huM syuM karU jI, kahi mujha kariya pasAya // kara0 // 13 // mayaNareha valatI kahi jo, kIdhu saghalu tumhi / naMdIsara dekhAvinai jI, puryo manoratha amha // kara0 // 6 // sAdha tIhAM teNi puchIA jI, kahu mUjha sUta virataMta / valatu muni havi tasU kahi jI, suNi mana karo ekati // kara0 // 65 // suNi suNi jIvaDA-ehanI DhAla / jaMbUdopa pUrava videha e, pukhalAvatI vijaya tihAM jeha e| zrImaNitoraNanayara tihAM bhalu, amitajasA tihAM cakravatikulatilu // kulatila cakravati tAsa ramaNI, puphavatI nAmi satI / ratnasIha valI puphasIha nAmiiM, suta thayA niramala matI /

Page #258
179 cUrAsII pUravalAkha tAI, rAja pAlI zubhapariI / saMsArathI UbhagA cAraNa-samaNa pAsai vrata lIi // 66 // vedhisyuM solai lakhi pUrava sahI, saMyama sarisu tapa aNasaNa grahI / sAmAnIka sura acui te thayA, bAvIsa sAgara sukha bhogavI cavyA // sukha bhogavo te cavyA dhAIsaMDi bharati radhivarU / hariseNa adhacakravati rAMNI, samudradattAuri saraha / eka nAma sAgaradeva bIju, nAmi sAgaradatta e / gajakarNa caMcala rAjasirI Ima, jANi saMjama patta e // 67 // aci prabhAviiM trIjai dina haNai, tihAMthI sUke thayA te surapaNai / sAgara sattara AukhU tihAM lahai, avasari vAMdo bAvIsamA jiNanai kahai // jiNanai kahi janamasyAM kihAM amhe, tihAM zrIjinavara bhaNai / jayasena nRpaghari mahilipuravari, sutapaNai atisukha ghaNai / yugabAhunai ghari sudarasanapuri, putra bIjau sUMdarU / mayaNarehauyari Avisai, ima kahi tasu zrIjinavarU // 68 // tihAthI cavI jayasenagharii bhalu, vanamAlAuri sarivari haMsalu / nAmi paumaratha kuMvare thayau, havai rAjyapadavI te sutanai saMThavai / / saMThavI sutanai vrata lIyai nRpa, paumaratha thayu bhUdhaNI / tasu puphamAlA nAmi rAMNI, tujha sUta bIjau guNI / viparita zikSita azva AMNyu, aDavImadhye bhUpatI / te bAla tujha sUta teNai pAMmyu, vakhati huvai savi saMpato // 69 // te bAlika leI karI e, puphamAlAnai dodha / janamamuhuchava thAi ghaNA e, kIddhA draviNa samRddha / kumarajI dini dInii e, vAdhai chai tihAM jAMNi-e AMkaNI // 70 // INii avasari sura AvIu e, caDI vimAna udAra / daso dasi tihAM huu e, ghUgharIAM ghamakAra // kuma0 / / 71 // te sura triNhi pradakhiNA e, mayaNarehAnaI deI / caraNakamalaI namyu e, pachai muni praNameI // kuma0 // 72 // bhUitali baiThau teNi samai e, vadyAdhara kahai ema / tumhe navi cUkavu e, vibudha abUdha hui kema ||kum0 // 73 // 1 vidhipUrvaka

Page #259
sura-naravai kIdhA huvai e, rAjanIti jagamAMhi / tumhe jai lopasyu e, tau lahIyai kiNi pAhi / / kuma0 // 74 // pahilaM munivara praNamIi e, anukrami samakIta dhAra / tumhe krama laMghIu e, ehanu kavaNa vicAra // kuma0 // 75 // amara kahai sAcu kA e, puNi kAraNa chai eka / suNu havi harakhi thaI e, AMNI manaha vaveka // kuma0 // 76 / / DhAla nayara sudarasaNa maNiratha rAjA, tasu bhAI jugabAhu / vaIravasiM haNyu laghu baMdha(dhu), tiNi asi dharI nija bAhu // tiNi prahAri AkalahuM huu, mayaNirehA tihAM aaii| mujhanai vaIrabaMdha choDAyu, jeNi upadesa suNAyu // 77 // samakota mUla dharama suNi Adari, kAla'kAla kari tiNi vAri / indra sAmAnIka paMcamai kalapai, dasa sAgara thitI dhAra // te huM deva tihAthI Avyu, avadhi jAMNI sAra / e mUjha gharamAcArija sadgurU, eha taNu e upagAra // 78 / / teNai ehanai vAMdInai vAMdyA, mai e zrIRSirAja / te suNI vadyAdhara bolai, e e dharamapasAya // mayaNirehAnai deva bolAvai, he sAhAMmaNi ! syuM kIjai / tujhanai je IchA hui manamAMhi, te savi mujha kahIjaiM // 79 / / mayaNireha tava bolai suravara, mUjha zivasukha bhAvai / tetau zrIjinadharmathI thAI, bIjai navi a pAvai // tu paNi putrataNuM mUkha dekhI, lesyuM saMyamabhAra / amara mithUlAM AI puhucAI, vAMdyA ceI udAra // 8 // vasatI jAI sAhuNI vAMdo, nisuNyu dharama vicAra / te pratibudhi havai sura volai, cAlu rAjiduArI // rAjabhuvani nija suta dekhADa, sato kahi suNi vAta / / dekhI suta mUkha neha ja vAdhai, kuNa naMdana kuNa mAta // 8 // vAra anaMta sajana sabi huA, zatru anaMtI vAriiM / INi saMsAri bhamatAM jIvanai, suNiyai sUtra maJjhAri //

Page #260
teNi kAraNi huM saMyama lesyuM, ehija mujha AdhAra / Apa rUcai te tuM. kari suravara, lAdhu janamanu sAre // 82 // sAhuNI satI behunai vAMdI, puhutu te ja ThAmi / teNi sAhuNI samIpai dikhyA, lodhI ati abhirAma // tAsa suvratA nAMma Thavyu tiNi, nAM''NI saMyama khoDi / bAlika tihAM pomaratha nRpaghare, pUri manoratha koDi // 83 // / tasu prabhAvi arinRpa tasu namiA, tiNi dIdhu namI nAma / Rmi krami vAdhatA ATha varasanu, kumara thayu te jAMma / / bahutari kalA graho guru pAsai, heli yovani Avyu / sahasa aThotara naravara kanyA, rAjAI paraNAvyu // 84 // tehasyuM paMca viSai bhogavatu, karatu lila vilAsa / pAMmI rAja pitAnu dodhu, pUi IhaNa Asa // zrIsUhagurU muni dharama sAMbhalo, chAMDinai ghari vAsi / saMyama leI pada[maratha rAjA, pAMmai zivasukha rAsi // 85 / / hiva maNiratha anaratha karI mAragi, asUbha karamanai yogii| marI cUthai naragi upanu, e viSai taNo prIuga // bhalai bhalAI virUyai virUAI, e sAcu saMsArai / caMdrajasAnai rAja suMpIu, uchava naga[ra] majjhAri // 86 // / DhAla / caMdrajasAnai tRpasirI, bhogavatu anya divasa kharI / sita karI je chai zrInamIrAyanai e // vaM(vi)dhyA vana tasu sAMbharyau, bhAMjI Alana madabharyau / sAMcayeM desa AvaMtI bhAInai e // 87 / / nagara sudarasaNa purisirii, nIkalatau jANyau avasarii / nija nayari ANyu maMdiri nRpitaNai e // eha vAta sAcI lahI, carapuruSe namI Agali kahI / sadahI mana bharI porasa ghaNau e // 88 // dUta mUkhaI jaNAvIu, tujha hAthi hAthI AvIyu / pahucAvIu navi kiNa kAraNa mujha karI e //

Page #261
caMdrajasA nRpa Ima kahai, kuNa rayaNasiraha akSira lahai / savi lahai nija bhujAbali vasu dhArIyai e // 89 // kuNa dhai kehanai A dharA, pAmai jehanA dina pAdharA / A dharA kehanI kahIyai bApaDA e // tiNi nimI vacana na mAnIyA, valI dUta na sanamAnIyA / abhimA[na] namiyA te naminai kahai paragaDA e // 9 // vAta suNI namI kasamasyu, manamAhi adhika amaraSa vasyu / ulhasyu bala kari, ari haNavA bhaNI e // vAjai tUra napherI ya, nIMsANa ghurai raNabherI ya / verI ya jAMNe caDyau, mihilAM dhaNI e // 9 // Avyu nRpa havi sAMbhalI, caMdrajasa nRpa kUravI parajalI / mana rUlI sAMcarIu, ari sAMhAMmu valI e // apasukane te vArIu, adhikArIe malI vicArIu / bArI ya rAkhI poli jaDI rahyau e // 12 // avasara jAMNIsyai jasyu, valo kIjIsyai bala chala tisyu / tiNi asyu AlocI nRpi prerIyu e // gaDharUhu karI te raghu, namI Ima sAMbhalI gahigahiu / UmhA bhAvI puravara gherIyu e // 13 // ema sUtratA sAhUNI, eha vAta kAhAvatithI sUNI / guNa maNI gurUNInai pUThI (chI) karI e // sAthi eka mAhAsatI leI manaraMgi mahAsatI / ulhAsatI namirAjA prati anusarI e // 9 // namI te dIThI AvatI, AsaNa divArai bhUpatI / mani Ichatu dharamabudhi vaMdai valI e // bhUtali baiThau naravaI, tasu dharamakathA kahai saMjaI / sUbhamaI vIkasI jima ravi karI kalI e // 95 // rAjasirI caMcala achai, bhogavIyA naraga lahi pachai / suNi vacha choDi saMgrAma karaNakathA e // jeThA bhAI syuM raNa kima karIyai, mujhanai bhaNa varaguNa e| abhimAna save vRthA .... e // 96 //

Page #262
jeTha sahodara mAharu, kiNa kAraNa sAhuNI e khara / vAgaru manathI saMkA vArii e // pabhaNai pUrava virataMta tuM, paNi navi choDai mana khati / egaMta lahi puri te gaI bAriyai e // 97 // rAjakulai te paisatI, sakhIe ulakhI mAhAsatI / AvatI rAjAnai sagalI kahI e // caMdrajasA niya mAtanai, vAMdI baiThau harakhita manai / kahau anai te sahodara, mujha kihAM rahai e // 98 // jeNi tuM vITayu AIya, te tAharu laghU bhAIya / jAIya bhAInai milavu kara e / haraSita romAMcita huu, pura hu~tA nIMsari sAMhamu / umahau dharatau baMdhU milaNi kharU e // 99 // jeThA bAMdhava Avatu, dekhI laghU bhAI dhAvatu / bhAvatu saphala divasa te Ajarnu e // jAI caraNe lAgi e, mani prema paramarasa jAgi e / rAgaI e puri pANyu mili sAjanu e // 10 // gaja deI baMdhava bhaNI, thayu ApaNapai moTau muNIM / zivataNI AsyAI viharai sUkhaI e // rAja binhe namI pAlatu, nyAya mAraga calAvatu / suhAvatu jAtu kAla na te lakhai e // 101 // DhAla / anya divasa rAjAtaNai, kRta karmanai yogi / deha dAha atiupanu, visa thayu savi bhoga // 102 // karama thakI navi chUTIyai, jaIyai jaI pAyAli / tihAi te paragaTa huvai, lAI teha sNbhaali-krm0|| e AMkaNI // 1.3 // auSadha vaida ghaj karai, tanu dAdha na nAI / caMdana lepa ghasI karai, rAMNI tihAM AI ||krm0||104|| kaNayavalaya raNajhaNa karai, hui pIDA pUra / eka valaya rAkhI karI, bIjAM kIdhAM dUri krm0||105||

Page #263
valI rAjA pUchai kisyu, navi vAjai eha / Aja valaya rAMNI bhaNai, prIya sAMbhalu teh ||krm||106|| eka eka rAkhI karI, maMgalanai kAji / eha suNI vaIrAgI, thayu zrInamirAja ||krm0 // 107 / / bahU mali kalamala huvai, ekalAM navi rAga / dosa na ko hIyaDai vasai, jIva ! tuM havai jAgi ||krm0 // 108 // . jaI chUTuM iNa rogathI, tu lyuM vratajAta / tiNi arasari kAtI taNI, muni manI adharAti ||krm 0 // 1.09 // Ima citavI sUtu jasai, Avo nIMdrA apAra / nizi aMtii suMhaNau Isyau, dekhai sUvicAra krm0|| // 11 // maMdi(da)ra upari seta karI, tihAM caDayau nija deha / nadI uttaravai karI, jAgyu huM [paNa] eha ||krm0 // 11 // deha dAgha saghalu Talyu, harakhaiM ulhaseI / dekhyau suhaNau atibhalu, mani mAi ciMteI karama0 // 112 / / kIhAM e sUragiri mai, pUrA dIThu suvisAla / jAtIsamaraNa upanu, namInai tatakAla karama0 // 113 // pahilaM maguMbhavaI gahyu, saMyama supasattha / tihAMthI saragi upanu, merU doThau tattha karama0 // 114 // jiNi mahimAi AvIu, ima te pratibUddha / patranai rAja deI karI, riSi thayu suprasiddha ||krm0 // 115 / / DhAla / namI dakhyA letAM mahilAM AI, ghari ghari rovai rIkhai / dekhI baMbhaNa rUpa dharI hari, prazna karI te parIkhai re // 116 / / sodhajI kima dakhyA lIjai, loka kolAhala suNIi / dukhI dUkhu gamAvai je nara, sAdhU pUSa te bhaNIi re ||saa0|| e aaNknnii||117|| tava namI rAyarisI Ima bolai, jema manorama ceI / vAtavasi dhaMdholo jaMtai, vihaMga rahaNa na laheI re ||saa0 // 118 // karai AkraMda vihaMga e uDyA, nija svArathi dUkha hoI / tima e nija svArathi AkraMdai, mAhArai tAMI na koI re ||saa0 // 119 // 1 A nIcenI kaDIomAM uttarAyanasUtranA namiyA nAmanA adhyayananI gAthAone akSaraza: anuvAda keTaleka sthaLe dekhAya che -

Page #264
iMdra kahi e agni vAyu, tima maliuM sarikhai sarikhaM / . maMdira aMteura parijalatAM, hiva bhagavana kAM na nirakhure ||saa0 // 12 // eha sUNI RSi uttara Apai, sukhi jIvIi sUkhi rahIi / mihilAM balatIyai amhArau, kAI na balatu lahIi re ||saa0 // 121 // putra kalatra parivAra tajInai, amhe huA viirAgI / prIya aprIya ko amha na dIsai, dukha pAmai te rAgI re ||saa0 // 122 // valI te iMdra asyuM mukhi bhAkhar3a, gaDha karAvi RSirAyA / gopura aTTAlaga khAI saji, pAkhali yaMtra upAyA re ||saa0 // 123 / / havai RSiiM indra bhaNI Ima bolai, zraddhAnagara nIMpAI / sama saMvega poli tapa saMyama, Agali karI vaNAI re // sA0 // 124 // cihuM dIsi khimA mahAgaDha pUru, hi gupti yatra khAI / aTTAlI sUparAkrama dhaNuhI, IryA paNachi saMdhAI re ||saa0 // 125 // dhRta ketana.. sAcai karI baMdhyau, tapa nArAcai joDo // karma kaMcUka bhedI ziva pAvai, sAdhU moha dala moDi re ||saa0 // 126 // - DhAla / vadhamAMna prAsAda karAvI, valIbhI kari causAla jI / pacchai tuM dakhyA Adaraje, kAMi cUkai causAla jI // iMdra IsI pari RSisyuM bolai / e AMkaNI // 127 // havai RSi iMdra bhaNI Ima bolai, gamana anizci tAsu jI / je mAragi maMdira nIMpAvai, gAMmAMtara nagara nivAsI jI ||iNdr0 // 128 // nazcai tiNai nagarai huM jAsyuM, te vici ghara karai kema jI / mUjhanai sivapuri vari ghara karavau, vaci rahavai nahI prema jI ||iNdr0||129|| valIa puraMdara bolaI suMdara, A moSaka lomAhArai jI / gAMThibheda takara savi vAru, jima puri jayajayakArai jI ||iNdr0||130|| havi RSi bhaNai suNi ho surapati. ghai savi mithyA daMDa jI / je karai mUMkIjai, na karai je tasU daMDa pracaMDa jI ||iNdr0||131|| valI vijJA RSijInai bolai, je nRpa tujha na nameI jI / te vasi karI pachai vrata Adari, uttara RSi pabhaNei jI ||iiNdr0||132||

Page #265
186 durajaya subhaTa lAkha dasa jIpai, saMgrAmika eka koI jI / durAcArI AtimakuM jIpai, te prakRSTa jaya hoI jI || iMdra0 || 133 // paMca iMdrI teNi vasi kIdhAM, lobha mAMna valI krodha jI / mAyA mana teNi jItyAM, sUNi jiNi jItyau Atama jodha jI // iMdra 0 // 134 // DhAla | / yagani karAvo bahu pari, baMbhaNa zramaNa jImAvi re dei bhogavidaM jaya karI, pachai vrata dhari bhAviI re / iMdra IsyuM RSinai kahai -- e AMkaNI // 135 // To havi RSi bolai gotaNA, mAsi mAsi dasa lAkha re / koI dIi dhana tethI bhalI, saMyamasirI zruta sAkhi re // iMdra 0 // 136 // valI hari prazna karai IsyuM, ghorAzrama gRha chaMDi re / kobAzrama kAM Adarai, ihAM posaha vrata maMDi re // iNdr0||137|| kusa agraI Avai jetu, te bhuMjai pratimAsi re / solamI jinadharmanI kalA, Ima RSivacana suNI havai, maNi moktika sovana karI, kosa vadhAri prabhUta re / / iMdra 0 // 139 // pachai vrata tuM Adare, RSi bolai subha vAci re / navi pAMmai teha vimAsi re || iMdra0 // 138 // bolai vara parahute re / sovana rUpa taNA ghaNA, bhUdhara huijai kadAci re || iNdr0||140|| tu paNi nara lobhI taNI, AzA navi pUrAi re / dhana asaMkha suragirI samU, AzA anaMta dahAi re || iMdra 0 // 141 // puhavi sAlI java valI, sovana pazu bharI koI re / ekainai jai dIjIi, toSa na pAMvai toi re || iMdra0 // 142 // eha aratha sUNI surapatI, bolai RSinai Ima re / anupama bhoga tajI karI, achatAM vAMchai kema re || iMdra 0 // 143 // havi RSi bolai suNI harI, kAMma zala visa jAMNI re / kAMma AsIviSa sama kahyA, kAMma mAhA dukha khAMNI re // iMdra0 // 144 // kAMma vaMchAi jIvaDA, aNabhogavatAM kAMma re / duragati pAtAlaI sahI, ima pAMmai duThAMmi re || iMdra 0 // 145 // krodha lagI naragi vasaI, mAMna adhamagati thobha re / mAyAai sUgatI haNas, Iha parabhavii karI lobha re || iMdra 0 // 146 // 1 indra

Page #266
iNi pari dase prazne karI, hari parakhyu RSirAya re / agani tApi sonu jasyau, adhikai vAni sohAi re ||iNdr0||147|| DhAla / baMbhaNa rUpa tajI karI re, iMdrarUpa dharI praNamai re / / madhura vacane karI saMstavai re, AnaMda dharatu manamAhi re // savi sAdhatAM re sadagurU puNyai pAMmIyu re ||aaNknnii // 148 // krodha aho tii jItalu re, mANa aho ti vizi kIdhu re / mAyA taiM dUri karI re, lobhaI citta na dIdhu re ||s0||149|| aho ajjava tujha abhinavu re, aho mRdutA guNavaMtI re / aho te mutto aNuttarA re, aho uttama tujha khaMto re ||s0||15|| IhAM uttama hui parabhavai re, uttamatAM IhAM rahisyau re / loguttama padaI [jaI] re, vahilI lIlA lahisyu re ||s0||15|| ima saMstavanA RSirAjanI re, karatu uttama chaMdai re / deI pradakSiNA suravarU re, valI valI lalI lalI vAMdai re ||s0||152|| cakra aMkusa lakhyaNa dharu re, caraNakamala tasu vaMdo re / AkhaMDala sUramaMDalai re, puhutu mani ANaMdi re ||s0||153|| valaya sarUpa lahI pratibUdhau, pUrava bhava zruta saMbharI sUdhau / sAsana sUra tasu Apai veSa, RSi pramAda navi karai nameSa // 15 // e pratyekabudhi namorAja, sIdha sAkhi lahai saMyamarAja / kAma krodha jasu nahI ya lagAra, niramama apratibaMdha vihAra // 155 // Ima karakaMDu drumuha niggaI puNi, vRSabha thaMbha sahakAra nIra muNi / e pratekabuddha samakAli, cyAra thayA mala kasamala TAli // 156 // khitipratiSTapuri caumuha deuli, cyArai muni puhutA nijaheti kali / bhagati bhaNI Ika surapatibiMba karai caturamukha chaDi bilaMba // 157 // cAritra pAlI mahAmunIsurA, zrUtadhara ani saMyama guNa kari prA / lahate kevala nANapahANaM, puhutA siddhinayari subha ThANaM // 158 // gagani kAya rasa zazi (1660) varasaI, sadhana dhanerApura mAMni harasaiM / zrI kha[ra]taragacha adhika virAji, yugapradhAna jinacaMdrasUri rAjai // 159 //

Page #267
zrI paramodamANika gurUsIsaI, uvajhAi zrojayasoma jatIsaI / / tAsa: ziSya vAcakapadadhAra, zrIguNavinai achai aNagAra // 16 // tiNi namIrAya raso parabaMdha, pabhaNyu jiNathI subha saMbaMdha / anupama zama amRtarasi bharIu, navamA ajjhayaNathI udharIu // 161 // . jima jima e suNIyai sukhakAra, zrI namIcariya dhariya suvicAra / tima tima mani saMvega ullAsa, tiNathI huvai siva lIla vilAsa // 162 // Aso zudi chaThii kavo bhomai, mUla nakhetra chaThii ravijogaI / baMdhyau e saMbaMdha subaMdhai, mUlasUtra racanA anubaMdhai // 163 // zrIjinadatatta]sUrI parabhAvaI, zrIjinakuzalasUrI subha bhAvaI / eha carita suNatAM mani dharatAM, saMpajau sukhasaMpada nitu bhaNatAM // 164 // iti namirAjaRSi saMbaMdha / /

Page #268
pariziSTa 3 AkhyAnakamaNikozAntargataM namyAkhyAnakam idAnI namyAkhyAnakamAkhyAyate / tadyathA-- asthi avaMtojaNavayati layaM nayara sudaMsaNaM paramaM / paramammoghaTTaNadosavajjio vasai jattha jaNo // 1 // suha-saMpayANa kattA vihiyaavAyANa jaNiyaahigaraNo / suhakammo karaNaruI bhasarisasaMjaNiyasaMbaMdho // 2 // suvibhattapayapahANo nipphAiyasaMdhiviggaho tattha / vasai nariMdo nAmeNa maNiraho savvadhammo vva // 3 // lahumAyA juvarAyA tassa'thi nihANamasamasattAsa / / nAmeNaM jugabAhU jugabAhU viyaDavacchayalo // 4 // suhasIlasalilasAyaralaharI tassa'sthi suMdarA majjA / . nAmeNa mayaNarehA mayaNAhaMkArareha vva // 5 // maha anmayA ya rAyA avaloyaNasaMThio tayaM ddlu| tammohamohiyamaI evaM hiyae viciMtei // 6 // kaha esA bhaNiyavvA mae ? jahicchaM kahaM va ramiyavvA ? / bhahava sasurA-'surammi vi jayammi dANaM vasIkaraNaM // 7 // taMbolAIhiM tabhI ADhatto taM palobhiu rAyA / geNhai aduThabhAvA jeThThapasAo tti kAuM sA 18 // paTTaviyA annadiNe duI rannA payaMpae gaMtuM / tuharUya-guNakkhitto pabhaNai bhadde ! imaM rAyA // 9 // paDivajjasu maM bhattaM bhattAraM tuha guNehi aNurataM / sahalIkuru maNuyattaM aNumannasu rajjasAmittaM // 10 // to bhaNai mayaNarehA rehA tuha rAya ! rAyavaMsassa / sIlaguNeNaM tA kiM niyaducarieNa taM phusasi ? // 11 // bhannaM ca jaM ciMtiuM na jujjai sappurisANaM maNammi vi jayammi / viusajaNaniMdaNijjaM naravaiNA jaMpiyaM kaha Nu ? // 12 // iyarammi vi paratAre na ramai maNayaM pi uttamANa maNaM / ki puNa niyavahayAe sevAbuddhI narayaheU ? | 13 // bhannaM ca ..: juvarAyagehiNIe sAmitta majjha vijjae raje / nammi sIlarayaNe ahavA maha hoTha rajeNa // 14 // bhannaM ca bahubhavesuM jAyA tittI na tujjha ramaNIsu / iti maM ramamANo ninne haM kaha Nu tippihisi ? // 15 //

Page #269
avaraM ca--- 190 evaM taM jaMpato na lajjibho niyasahoyarassAvi / evamakajjaM dadahu~ tassa maNaM kerisaM hohI ? ||16|| iccAI mayaNarehApayaMpiyaM parikahei sA dUI / naravaiNona niyattai taha vi imo asuhakAmassa // 17 // parihariyaniyakulakama majjAo to vicitae rAyA / maha baMdhummi jiyaMte esA hu na tIrae ghettuM // 18 // tA taM viNA siUNaM haDheNa giNhAmi iya viciteDhaM / niyabaMdhuNo niriklai chiDDAI mAraNakaraNa ||19|| etthaMtarammi koilakulara va saMjaNiyajaNa maNummAho / ahiNavavasaMtamAso saMpato paramaramaNijjo ||20|| dAhiNapavaNaMdoliratarumaMjari vihuyareNusaMghAo / DiMbho vva navavasaMto dhUlokolAe kolaMto // 21 // bhavANayagodvipariThiehi taruNehi jantha hariseNa / kusumAuhanaravaiNo gijjai rajjAbhiseo vva // 22 // vaNarAikusumaparimalatitta samuDDINabhamararicholI / jattha piyavirahiyANaM kUrakaDakkho Thava kAlassa ||23|| evaMvihe vasaMte gijjaMte vivihacaccarisamUhe / taruNa jaNummAyakareM parahuyara vabahiriyadiyaMte // 24 // keNAvi kAraNeNaM na gabho rAyA tahA vi ujjANe / jugabAhU puNa patto kIlatthaM piyayamAsahio // 25 // suiraM kIlaMtassa ya tammi ya rayaNI samAgayA tatto / raisuhamaNuhaviumaNo kayalIharae suhapasutto // 26 // patthAvaM nAUNaM asahAyattaM ca nicchiuM rAyA / khaggasahAo sahasA samAgao tattha duTThamaI // 27 // to cahaUNaM lajjaM paricaikaNaM ca niyayamajjAyaM / avagajiUNa ya jasaM parihariUNaM ca paraloyaM // 28 // avahasthiya jaNavAyaM aMgIkArUNa narayadukkhAI / nisiyA sipahAreNaM gIvAe bhAyaraM haNai // 29 // aha kaha vi mayaNarehAe pariyaNo milai jAva dukkhatto / vaduttaraM viu tAva gao naravaI gehe // 30 // tato ya mayaNarehA vidurasarIraM viyANiuM daiyaM / hoUNa kannamUlesu mahuravayaNehi taM bhaNai ||31|| bho bho mahAyasa ! tumaM maNayaM pi maNammi kuNasu mA kheyaM / niyakammapariNaivasA saMjAyaM tujjha dukkhamimaM // 32 // jara kuNasi tumamiyANi kaMThaTThiyajIvie guruosaM / hArihisi tumaM paraloyameva na hu kiMci vi parassa // 33 //

Page #270
jao 1. gurubhArA sagarbhA 191 tA dhIra ! savvasattesu kuNasu metiM mamattamavi chiMda / aMto dharasu samAhiM aNusara causaraNamaha ihi ||34|| siddhANaM paccakkhaM niyaduccariyaM ca garahasu sudhIra 1 / khAmasu savve sapte khamaMtu te tujjha sabve vi // 35 // kammavisaparamamaMto paNayAmara - maNuyajaNiyajammaMto / devo sivamarahaMto jAjIvaM tujjha arahaMto // 36 // paricattadharAvAsA visuddhacArittiNo mahAsattA / sammatta - nANasahiyA sAhU guruNo pavajja tumaM // 37 // paDivajjasu veramaNaM pANivahAINa tivihativiheNaM / jAjIvaM aTThArasapAvaThANANa paDikamasu // 38 // paribhAvasu taha sammaM aNiccayaM savvabhAva visaesu / aNusarasu sayalasiddhaMtasAraparameTThinavakAraM ||39|| paMcanamokkArasamA aMte vaccaMti jassa dasa pANA / so jar3a na jAi mokkhaM avassa vemANio hoi // 40 // ammA-piyaro mittaM putta-kalattAisayaNavaggo ya / vihaDai savvaM pi imaM hoi sahAbho paraM dhammo // 41 // aNuhUyanarayadukkhassa tujjha kira keptiyaM imaM dukkhaM ? / to ahiyAsasu sammaM dharijaM maNapariNaI paramaM // 42 // esA puNo mahAyasa ! dulahA maNuyAiyA tu sAmaggI / tA ginhasu tIe phalaM samA himavalaMbiuM soma ! ||43|| iya tIe vayaNaghaNarasavijjhAviyakova huyava ho sammaM / siraviraiyakarakamalo paDivajjai taM tahA savvaM // 44 // saha veyaNAe vaDDhataparamasaMvegasaMjula mariDaM / saMjAya bhAvasamaNo uvavanno baMbhalogammi // 45 // epto ya mayaNarehA kaMdate pariyaNammi sayalammi / citaH kimahaM ganme na vilINA maMdapunna ? ti // 46 // suddhasahAvassa jao mahANubhAvassa suddhasIlassa / ahamassa maraNaheU saMjAyA niravarAham ||47|| bhavaraM ca jeNa nihao niyabhAyA so avassa suhasIlaM / maha gaMjiddI valA vi hu tA taM rakkhemi jatteNa // 48 // caMdajase niyaputte kaMdate pariyaNammi soyaMte / gAgiNI nisAe guruhArA' niggayA tatto // 49 // puvvAbhimuhaM pattA kameNa viyaDa mahADavi eka aha aikaMtA rayaNI majjhanche bIyadivasammi // 50 //

Page #271
sA kuNai pANavitiM phalehiM ekammi saravare 'nIraM / pAUNa kuNai tatto paccakkhANaM ca sAgAraM // 51 / / hiyayabhaMtaravilasaMtapaMcaparameThimaMtasavvassA / kayalIharae tarupattavihiyasayaNammi pAsuttA // 52 // etthaMtarammi rayaNIsamubbhavA bhImasAvayasamUhA / nANAvihamayameravasaddasamUhehiM bhesati // 53 // tathA hi phekArati sivAo dhurudhuriyA bhImavagyasaMghAyA / ghugghukareMti ghUyA guMjAravayaMti kesariNo // 54 // etthaMtarammi jAyA guruviyaNA caliyagambhasaMbhUyA / to payaDiyalayaharayaM kaMtIe suyaM pasUyA sA // 55 // tattheva tayaM mottuM paccAsanne sarammi jA pattA / vatthAidhoyaNatthaM ukkhittA tAva jalakariNA // 56 // ullAliUNa suDAdaMDeNaM ghattiyA gayaNamagge / vijJAhareNa vihiNo niogao tayaNu sA didaThA // 5 // naMdIsarammi dIve gacchaMteNaM to valeUNa / Aroviu vimANe veyaDDhe pavvae nIyA // 5 // bhaNio ya tIe eso ajja mahAbhAga ! tammi vaNagahaNe / saMpayameva pasUyA puttaM ahayaM layAharae // 59 // tA so sAvayapAsAo ahava sayameva dUsahachuhAe / marihI tA tamihA''Nasu tattha va maM nesu ranmammi // 6 // teNuttaM suyaNu / tuma paDivajjasi pANasAmiyaM jai maM / tAhaM ANAkArI AjammaM hAmi kiM bahuNA ? // 6 // annaM ca suyaNu ! gaMdhArajaNavae jaNavayANa pavarammi / rayaNAvahammi nayare maNicUDo nAma naranAho // 62 / / kamalAvaI ya bhajjA tesiM putto maNippaho ahayaM / rajjadhurAdharaNakhamo pANapio jaNaNi-jaNayANaM // 6 // maha jaNao vijjAharaseDhINa pAliUNa sAmittaM / .. minvinakAmabhogo pavvaio gurusamIvammi // 6 // ... ThaviUNaM maM rajje nissaMgo so aIyadivasammi / Asi ihaM ceva gao saMpa naMdIsare dIve // 65 // tavvaMdarNatthamahayaM pi patthio tA mae tumaM diTUThA / tA hosu sAmiNI suyaNu ! savvavijjAharavahaNaM // 66 / / avaraM ca tujjha taNao turaMgamAvaharieNa saMpatto / paumaraheNaM mihilAhiveNa ciTThai suheNa tahiM // 6 // eyaM pannattIe maha kahiya cayasu tA tuma kheyaM / uvabhujasu rajjasiriM mA vihala nesu tArunnaM // 6 // ihar j i

Page #272
ciMtiyamimIe maha pAvakammavasayAe dukkharicholI / uvaruvari paDai tA paDau vajjameyassa rUvassa / 69 // jeNAhaM rUveNaM paimaraNaM paDhamameva saMpattA / puNaravi ya suyavioyaM saMpattA eyadoseNaM / 70 // eso vi hu maM patthaI rUveNaM ceva mohio saMto / tA maha esa guNo vihu Ayai-duhakAraNaM jAo / '71 // eyassa majjha bahudukkhalakkhasaMghaDaNavAvaDamaNassa / vihiNo'vasaro kajjaMtarassa karaNe dhuvaM nasthi // 72 // tA atthAvattIe najai anno vi asthi jayakattA / annaha jayavaicittaM kuo'vareNAvi bhaNiyamimaM 1:73 / / astyeva kazcidaparo jagatAM vidhAtA, tubhyaM zape tadalamatra vikalpitena / madduHkhajAlaghaTanAkulacittavRtteH, kaNDUyane'pi ziraso'vasaraH kuto'sya ? // 4 // paramimiNA kiM pariciMtieNa ? gacchAmi tAva muNipAse / ummaggaM pi payarTa bohissai so niyaM taNayaM // 75 / / to tIe so bhaNio savvaM tuha jaMpiyaM karissAmi / neha mamaM naMdIsaradIvaM vaMdAvasu jiNiMde // 76 / / to so harisiyahiyao vijAe viuvvi kravimANaM / mAyAseNuppaio saMpatto tammi dIvammi // 77 // vaMdiya jiNidacaMde maNicUI muNivaraM paNamiUNa / uvaviThA teNa samaM nisuNai jiNabhAsiyaM dhammaM // 78 // muNiNA vi mayaNarehAe vaiyaraM jANiUNa nANeNa / bhaNio so niyataNao bhadda ! tae ki samAraddhaM ? // 79 // bhImabhavabhamaNaheU paradArAsevaNaM narayapayavI / suhasaMpayANa vigdho bhuyaggalA sugaidArassa // 8 / / niyakulanimmalapAsAyabhittimasikuccao caraNasatta / AsaMsAraM bhuvaNammi ayasapaDaho mahAbhAga ! // 8 // bhannaM ca mayaNAitto puriso na gaNai vaMsaTiiM haNai kitti / gaMjai appANaM dalai porisaM malai mAhappaM // 82 // tA viramasu eyAo durajjhavasiyAo taM mahAbhAga ! / jai vaMchasi jasakittiM mahasi suhaM vahasi purisavayaM // 83 // iya aNusadaTho muNiNA vilakkhavayaNo ahomuho jaao| lajjAe niyavayaNaM na tarai daMseumavi muNiNo // 8 // to uTThiu saviNayaM paNamiya pAesu mayaNarehAe / khamasu mahAsai ! savvaM avaraddhaM jaM mae tujya // 85 / /

Page #273
maNicUDamuNivareNa puNaravi jiNabhaNiyasamayavayahi / ' aNusAsiyANi komalagirAe jAyANi sutthANi // 86 // jAvevaM cAraNamuNipurao acchaMti tAva pecchati / gayaNayalAo vimhayavipphAriyanayaNapattANi ||87 // sajjo amaMdasuMderadhAmamegaM vimANamavainna / naMdIsarajiNamaMdiradasaNakayakougeNa va // 8 // paNavannarayaNaghaDiyaM siravilasiraseyadhayavaDasamUhaM / uvaribhamaMtabalAyaM paNavanna jalayakhaMDaM va // 89 / / to mauDabhAsiyasiro viyasiyamaMdAradAmasuisirao / kuMDalamaMDiyagaMDo hAravirAyaMtavacchayalo // 9 // kejara kddy-vrrynnmuddiyaabhrnnbhuusiysriiro| niyasiyadugullavasaNo vimhayabhavaNaM niyatANa // 11 // nippNkbhittisNkNtpyddpddibiNbbhuvihsriiro|| aNurAeNamaNego vva mayaNarehAe dIsaMto! // 92 // avayariUNa vimANATha suravaro sarasapaMkayadalaccho / pecchatANa savvesimesa maNicUDamuNipurabho // 13 // bhANaMdaviyasiyamuho paDhama paDiUNa mayaNarehAe / payapaMkayammi pacchA paNao cAraNamuNivarassa // 14 // laddhAsIso soyAmaNi vva dirptbhaasursriise| uvaviTho tappurao puTho vijjAhareNa tao // 95 / / nIIbhI sariAu va samuJcagottANamunnayaguNANa / amarANa mahiharANa va dhuvaM mahAbhAga ! pabhavaMti // 16 // mottaNaM maNicUDa carittacUDAmaNi muNivaridaM tA ki tucchaguNAe eyAe paesu paNivaimo? // 9 // to japiyamamareNaM suNasu mahAbhAga ! kAraNamihatthe / mottaNaM muNinAhaM jaM paNao putvameIe // 98 // Asi sudaMsaNanayare nAmeNaM maNiraho mahArAyA / juvarAyA jugabAhU sahoyaro tassa guNabhavaNaM // 19 // keNAvi kAraNeNaM pahao so teNa tikkhakhaggeNaM / to kaMThaggayapANo imIe jiNavayaNasalileNaM // 10 // verANubhAvatavio nivvavio thiramaNAe savvagaM / paMcanamokkAraparo khamAviyAsesajIvagaNo // 101 // nimmaladhayapariNAmo uvavanno paMcamammi kappammi / dasasAgarovamAU suriMdasAmANio devo // 102 // so ya ahaM sukayannU saramANo dhamma maNiyamukyAra / takkhaNamevA''yAo guru tti kA nayA paDhamaM // 10 //

Page #274
bhaNiyaM ca taM jahA jabho - 195 jo jeNa suddhadhammammi ThAvio saMjaeNa gihiNA vA / so ceva ya tassa gurU jAyai saddhammadANAo // 104 // namareNa visA bhaNiyA sAhammiNi ! bhaNasu jaM piya kiMpi / tujjha karemi mahAsai ! to bhaNio tIe so amaro // 105 // maha natthi kiMpi kajjaM dhammaM motUna jiNavarAbhihiye / tA maM puttasayA se nesu mahAbhAga 1 jeNa tayaM dada nivvuyahiyayA karemi taM sugurupAyamUlambhi / iya bhaNiyammi vimANe niyaye AroviDaM tammi ||107 // bhattIe mayaNarehAnIyA mihilApurIe amareNa / avayariu ceihare bhAveNaM vaMdiu deve // 108 // pattAI vayaNipAse paNamittA sAhuNINa payakamalaM / // 106 // viThAI purao tAsi pAse suo dhammo // 109 // ladhUNa mANusataM dhammA-dhammapphalaM ca nAUNa / sayalasuhasAhaNammi jatto dhammammi kAyavvo // 110 // amareNa mayaNarehA bhaNiyA bhadde ! suyassa pAsamma / vaccAmotIuttaM gaccha tuma saMpayaM soma ! // 111 // citiyamimIe diTThe suyammi hohI maNammi paDibaMdho / tA kiM tattha gayAe mae ? pavajjAmi pavvajjaM / / 112 / / savve jAyA sayaNA savve jIvA ya parajaNA jAyA / tA tesiM saviveo uvariM ko kuNaDa paDibaMdhaM ? // 113 // iya paribhAviya sammaM sAhuNipAse vayaM pavannA sA 1 ThAviya suvvayanAmA pAlai tava - saMjamamasaMgaM // 114 // so vihu tIe taNao vaDDhai paumaraharAiNo gehe / suyamAhappA ranno nayA jao se sarAyANo // 115 // to se namitti nAmaM kayaM bhao paMcadhAipariyaribho / vaDto ya kameNaM saMjAo bhaTThavArisio // 116 // pariNayakalAkalAvo saMpatto jovvaNaM tao piuNA / kannANaM kAra vibho karagahamaTThottarasayassa / / 117 // paumara ho namikumaraM rajje ThaviUNa gahiyapavvajjo / upapannavimalanANo vihuyamalo siddhimaNupato // 118 // jAo ya namI rAyA payAvapaDiyavivakkhasAmaMto / etto ya maNirahanivo pAvAo tammi ceva diNe // 119 //

Page #275
196 daTho bhuyageNa mao cautthapuDhavIe nArao jAo / caMdajaso namibhAyA Thavibho maMtIhiM tassa pae // 120 // etthaMtarammi sariUNa vijhavaNamunno naminivassa / hatthI bhaMjiumAlANakhaMbhamanivAriyappasaro // 121 // DiMDIrapiMDa-gokhIra-tAranohAra-hAra-haradhavalo / bhavalayaM miuM je viniggao kittipuMjo vva // 122 diThTho ya caMdajasasevaehiM nayaraMtieNa vaccaMto / to tehiM baMdhiUNaM nIo niyarAyanayarammi // 123 // tatto ya cArapurisehi sAhiyaM naminivassa aha deva / / tuha dhavalapaTTahatthI ciTThai caMdajasasaMgahio // 124 // tAhe namiNA dUo pahio caMdajasarAiNo sigcha / jaha esa dhavalahatthI vaNammi jo pAvio tumae // 125 // so majjha saMtio tA nariMda ! pesasu tuma ti teNuttaM / rayaNANi na kassa vi saMtiyANi tA taM na pesemi // 12 // nibhacchiUNa nissAriUNa mukko niveNa nmio| teNa vi savisese sAhiyammi kuddho namI rAyA / / 127 // cauraMgabalasameo caMdajasovari viNiggao samare / so vi tamAgacchataM souM tassammuho calibho // 128|| avasauNakhaliyamaggo kAUNaM nayararohaya thakko / nA baiyarameyaM ca suvvayajjA viciMtei // 129 // mA hou jaNassa khao mA hu varAyA vayatu narayamime / to uvasamAmi doni vi gaMtUNaM tesi pAsammi // 13 // moyAviUNa guruNiM pattA namirAyasaMtie kaDae / divo rAyA dinnaM ca tIe paramAsaNaM rannA // 131 // kahibho miyavuttaMto parUvio jiNavarANa saddhammo / narayadahANa nimittaM ca sAhio tassa saMgAmo // 132 // annaM ca keriso tuha saMgAmo jeTThabhAuNA saddhi / kahamiva bhAyA eso ! sapaccao tIe so samvo // 133 / / kahiyo so vuttaMto taha vi hu abhimANI na osaraha . tAhe khaDakkiyAe pattA caMdajasapAsammi // 13 // to rAyapamuhamAyarajaNeNa sahasa tti paccabhinnAyA / aMtetariyAsattho paesu paDiThaM parunno so // 135 // tatto niveNa namiUNa tIe payapaMkayaM tao puTThA / ammo / kimerisaM te kaTANuTThANamAyariyaM ? // 136 // kahio ya tIe niyao puraniggamaNAivaiyaro smvo| bhaNiya ca to ranA sahoyaro kattha me ajjA !? // 13 //

Page #276
197 tIe bhaNiyaM eso jeNa tumaM vedio niyabaleNa / taM sou caMdajaso harisavasubhinnaromaMco // 138 // nIhario nayarAo nibbharamAligio siNeheNa / dAUNa tassa rajjaM vayaM pavanno sayaM paramaM // 139 // iyaro vi do rajjesu pattapayarisavisesao jAo / niggayapaya payAvo vasIkayAsesariunivaho // 140 // bhutasya paMcappayAravisae gao bahU kAlo / aha annayA ya jAo dAhajaro naminariMdassa // 141|| tassovasamanimittaM ghasaMti vijjovaesao sabvA / aMteuriyA gayadaMtavalayapaDinnabAhulayA // 142 // sirikhaDAI sisirovayAra jaNaNatthamavaNinAhassa | tatto uttAlANaM paropparaM tesi valayANaM // 143 // saMghaDaNa - vihaDaNa vasavisesao saMtayaM samucchalio / halaboravo viraso [su] dussaho yakannArNaM // 144 // bhaNiyaM ca tabho rannA na sahai eso dadaM maha maNassa / tatto egegaM daMtavalayamummoiyaM tAhiM // 145 // taha vi hu jAva na pasamai tAva ya savvANi tAhi mukkANi / egegaM mottaNaM to bhaNiya naravariMdeNa // 146 // saMpai kiM uvasaMto valayaravo ! to nivezya rano vayANa sarUvabhimaM viveyao to vicitei // 147 // pecchasu 'aihabavalaya' mottuM savvANi jADavaNIyANi / tA maha asamAhikaro uvasaMto esa halabolo // 148 // tA eso vi hu bahubho putta-kalattAio sayaNavaggo / jAva'jja vitA jAyai jiyANa hiyayammi asamAhI // 149 // annaM ca jiyassimiNA bahueNa vi pAsavattiNA tANaM / na bhavai duhammi maNayaM pi pariyaNeNaM jao maNiyaM // 150 // jaiyA dAhajaratto bhaidussahavAhiveyaNAvihuro / tajhyA pAsabo sayaNo avakaMdae karuNaM // 151 // paMke khuto vva karI sayaNagao taDaphaDei dukkhatto / sayaNo vunno joyai asamatyo veyaNuddharaNe // 152 // annaha kahameyAo sarasAo bhAriyAo miliyAo ? / sihAu maha kae khijjetevaM varAio ! / / 153 // 1. avidhavAvalayaM -- saubhAgyacinharUpaM valayamityarthaH /

Page #277
198 ee vicimicchAe cauppayArAe satyabhaNiyAe / dhannantarisAricchA vejjA kusalA kilissaMti ! / / 154 // avare vi maMta- tatAivAiNo maMtiNo sasAmaMtA / caragavala evaM bahuye pi hu vibhaya na dukkha // / 155 / / jara puNa puvvabhavakayaM sahAyamegaM pi hoi maha sukayaM / tA tayamaviyappeNaM hojjA tANaM duhattassa / / 156 / / tA jai kahamavi eyAo rogavasaNAo haM vimuMcejjA / tA sukayammi pattaM karemi caiUNa rajjasiriM // 157 // iya citiya rayaNIe sejjAe jAva suyai tAva suhA / jAyA niddA vayapariNaI ya kammakkhaovasamA // 158 // peccha rayaNivirAme sumiNamimaM kira ahaM sayaM ceva / saMmabhare va caDioo samunnae merusihara mmi / / 159 / / tattha viya sarayasasahara kara niyara pahAsamujjalasarIre / niyage vva punnapuMje karimmi ArUDhamapANaM // 160 // tAhe nAya~ eso merugirI devapuvvajammammi / diTTho jiniMdajammaNamajjaNayamahUsavammi bhae / 161 // evaM so namirAyA jAIsaraNeNa nAyaparamattho ! devayavinnaliMgo jAo patteyabuddhamuNI ||162 // girikaMdarAe vasuM pi pabalapajjaliyajalaNadittAe / sIho vva viNikkha to gihavAsAo mahAsatto // 163 // etthaMtarammi maNirayaNabhAsurAbharaNabhUsiyasarIro / sohammavaI sakkha samAgao tapparivakhatthaM // 164 // accabbhuyataccarieNa raMjio namirisi mahAsattaM / nayaroo noharaMta mAhaNarUvo bhaNai sakko // 165 // bho bho ! suNasu mahAyasa ! pavvajjA tAva pANidayamUlA / tuha vayagahaNe ya imA akka dai dukkhiyA nayarI ||166 // tA dUramajuttamiNaM puNvA 'varabAhayaM vayaM tujjha / to bhaNai muNI na duhasta kAraNaM ettha majjha vayaM // 167 // kiMtu niyaniyapaoyaNahANI dukkharasa kAraNa loe / tA ahamavi niyakajja karemi kimimAe ciMtAe ? / / 168 / / tataH svayamevAntaHpuragRhANi prajvalantyupaH punarapyAha zakraH - esa aggI ya vAU ya eyaM Dajjhai maMdiraM / bhayavaM ! aMteurateNaM kIsa NaM nAva ekkhaha ? / / 169 //

Page #278
tato namirAha suhaM vasAmo jIvAmo jesiM mo natthi kiMvaNaM / mihilAe DajjhamANIema me Dajjhai kiMcaNaM / / 17 / / cattaputta-kalattasva nivvAvArassa bhivkhunno|| piyaM na vijaI kiMci appiya pi na vijjaI // 171 / punarAha zakraH-pAgAra kAraittA NaM nayarassa aiduggaya / nANAjaMtehiM saMjuttaM tao pavvaya khattiyA ! // 172 / / rAjarSiH prAha-saMjamo nayaraM majjha sayaM ca vihiyo tahiM / duggo pasamapAyAro nayajaMtehiM saMjuo // 173 / punarvadati zacIpatiH-nivAsaheuM loyassa sAsae sumaNohare / pAsAe kAraittA Na tao padhvaya khattiyA 1 // 174 // namiH prAha-mUDho ceva jaNo paMthe vahato kuNaI gihaM / nicchaeNa jahiM ThANaM juttaM tattheva maMdiraM // 175 // indraH prAha-takkare niggaheUNaM sutthaM kAUNa pavvaya / namirAha-corA rAgAiNo ceva te ya nigahiyA mae // 176 // harirAha-je kei patthivA tujjhana namati balagavviyA / vase te ThAvaittA Na tao pavvaya nattiyA ! // 17 // muniruvAca-jo sahassaM sahassANaM saMgAme dujaya jiNe / / ega jiNejja appANaM esa se paramo jao // 18 // surapatiravAdIta--gihAsamasamo dhammo ko anno ettha vijjaI? dijjati jattha dANAI dINA-SNAhAipANiNaM // 179 / / sAdhuruttarayati--jIvaghAyarao dhamma meM katthai kuNaI gihI / sAdhudhammagiriMdassa rAimetto vi no imo ||180 // purandaraH prAha--suvanna-maNi-muttAo kasaM dUsaca vAhaNaM / kose vaDDhAvaittA gaM to pavvaya nattiyA ! // 181 // [rAjarSiruvAca] -i hoti hiraNassa giritullA vi rAsiNo / se tahA viraI katto asaMtuhassa jaMtuNo // 182 // surAdhipo nyagAdIta--aNAgayANa bhoyANa kAraNammi narAhivA / / ___ hatthAgae ime bhoe mUDho jaM evamujjhasi // 183 // rAjamunirabhASata--bhogAsaMsAe no bhora laddhe paricayAmaha / bhajinnasaibhave dose ko ghayaM piyaI buho? // 18 // sallaM kAmA visaM kAmA kAmA AsIvisovamA / kAme patthemANA akAmA jati duggaiM // 185 //

Page #279
200 iya bhaNio vi hu eso jA na calai madaro bva pavaNehiM / tA jAmo paccakkho hiTTho namiuM muNI sakko // 186 // bhaNA mahAyasa ! bhuvaNe vi tajjha salahijjae kalaM gorI / jeNa tae paDalAgaM taNa va cattA imA riddhI // 187 // AgAsaM va na lippasi murNida ! katthai mamattapaMkeNa / rAgAisattuvaggo ya savvahA tai viNiggahio // 188 // evaM abhitthuNaMto rAyarisiM uttamAe saddhAe / tipayAhiNaM kuNaMto puNo puNo vaMdaI sakko // 189 // to vaMdiUNa pAe cakkakusalakkhaNe muNivarassa / AgAseNuppaio calaMtamaNikuMDalo sakko // 19 // na vi ruTTo na vi tuTTho pAleu namimuNI vi pvvj| siddhi gamo ima ciya kuNaMti anne vi sappurisA // 191 // // namirAjAkhyAnakaM samAptam //

Page #280
pariziSTa 4 *azAtakartRka-kathAkozAntargatam zIlavate madanarekhAmahAsatI - kathAnakam / 'zIlaM pradhAnaM na kulaM pradhAnaM kulena kiM zIlavivarjitena / eke narA nIcakule, prasUtAH svargaM gatAH zIlamupetsa dhIrAH // 1 // W sItayA durapavAdabhItayA pAvake svatanurAhutiH kRtI pAvako'pi "jalaM jagAma yat tatra zIlamahimA vijRmbhate // 2 // vahnirvAri jalaM sthalaM kamalinInAlaM bhujaGgezvaraH / pIyUSaM garalaH khalazca saralaH kaNThIravaH pheravaH // kiM cAnyat viSamaM samaM tanumatAM yasyorjitaiH sphUrjitaiH / taM zIlAdbhuta vedhasaH sphuraduruzrItejasaM saMstumaH // 3 // nijapatimRtiyoge jyeSTha nirdiSTabhoge, khacarajanitaraGage saMbhavanmAnabhaGge / jagati janitarekhA rUpalAvaNyarekhA, jayati madanarekhA mAninI divyaveSA // 4 // era mahAsatImayaNarehAkathAnakadRSTAntaH / ihaiva jambU [dvI ]pe atraiva bharatakSetre avantIdeze sudarzanapuraM nAma nagaram / tatra maNiratho nAma rAjA rAjyaM karoti / yugabAhunAmA tasya laghubhrAtA / yugabAhupatnI madanarekhA atyantarUpapAtraM paraM sA jinadharmaratA suzIlA sulakSaNA saubhAgyavatI / * asya kathAkozasya lA. da. vidyAmandirAntargate hastalikhitasaMgrahe AsaMjJakA pratiH 10437 ityakenAGkitAsti / BsaMjJakA ca pratiH 1880 aGkenAGkitAsti / asya kathAkozasya AGgalabhASAyAmanubAdaH 'sI eca TonI' mahAzayena kRto'sti / sa ca 'laMDana' nagarAntargata'royala ezIyATika' nAmaka saMsthayA 1895 naistende prakAzito'sti / 1 B zIlaM vratapradhAnaM / 2 B kI 6A // 1 // 7. A // 1 // / 3 B ekena rAjJI ca / B dhIrA / 5 B jalatAM / 26

Page #281
202 anyadA maNirathena "rAjyeSTena maidanarekhArUpamohitena mAnase iti cintitam / yat eSA strI sukhena duHkhena vA kRtyAkRtyena mayA gRhItavyA / ataH kAraNAt ayaM maNiratho rAjA asyA AvarjanArthaM puSpatAmbUlAdi vastrAlaMkaraNAdikaM vAtsalyAt arpayati / sA madanarekhA api nirvikArA satI sarvaM gRhNAti / anyadA rAjJA dUtI prahitA / sApi gatvA madanarekhAmevaM vadati / bhadre ! asau rAjA tava guNAnurakto manmukhAt tvAm idaM vadati / mAM bhartAraM pratipadya rAjyasya svAminI bhava / jA (jJA) tAkUtA tato rAjJI jagAdaivaM setAM manaH // 1 // anyAsvapyabhilASeNa vajranti narakaM narAH / tat rAjan ! kuru santoSam muJca bhogakadAgraham // 2 // dUtI tasyetivAkyAni rAjJastUrNaM nyavedayat / rAjJA cintitam / yAvada yugabAhujIvati tAvadeSA mama priyA na bhavati / tathA kariSye yathA bhrAtaramapi vyApAdya enAM priyA mAnayiSye / anyadA madanarekhayA candramAH svapne dRSTaH / prabhAte patyuragre nivedi - tam / so'pyuvAca devi ! tava candrasamAnaH saumyAkAraH prasannavadanaH putro bhaviSyati / atha tRtIye mAse tasyA madanarekhAyA garbhaprabhAveNa devapUjArtha dAnaM dAtuM dohado babhUva / rAjJA yugabAhunA sa dohado'pUri / tato vasantasamaye anyadA rAjA yugabAhurmadanaresvayA saha krIDArthaM gataH / nAgarikajanacarcarIrvilokayan yugabAhuH kadalIgRhaM praviveza / atha rAtrau patitAyAM maNiratho rAjA dadhyau / adhunA madIyosvasaraH / yat yugabAhuH svalpaparivAreNa vane nizAyAM suSvApa / tato maNiratho rAjA khaDgaM kare kRtvA yugabAhuprAharikAn papraccha / bho prAharikAH ! kutrAssste mama bhrAtA yugabAhuH ? / tairuktaM, svAmin ! kadalIgRhe zete / atra vane ko'pi zatrurmama bhrAtaraM paribhaviSyati / iti kAraNAt asantoSeNa ahamatra AgataH / iti bruvANo rAjA kadalIgRhe viveza / yugabAhurapi jyeSThabhrAtaraM rAjAnamAgatamAkalayya sasaMbhramamuttasthau / rAjJoktaM vatsa ! ehi / puraM yAmaH / atra vAso na ucitaH / tataH kRtapraNAmo yugabAhuH prasthAtumArebhe / jyeSThabhrAtA mama vizeSataH prabhuH / anullaGghyA amI ityacintayat / tataH pApadhiyA rAjJA apayazobhayamavagaNayya yugabAhubhrAtA skandhe asinA hataH / aho ! akSatramidaM madanarekhayA kUjitam / yugabAhuM khaDgaprahAreNa hataM jJAtvA dhAvitAH * 1 satAvanaH B / 2 rAjJA jyeSThena B / 3 madanarekhArUpomohitaH B / 4 pusphaH B | 5 kiM B

Page #282
203 samIpavartino bhaTAH / kimetaditi jalpanto rAjJA maNirathena uktAH / mA bibhyata mA bibhyata pramAdena mama karAt khaDgo nipapAta / tato bhaTaizcaritaM jJAtvA balAdapi maNiratho rAjA gRhe niitH| yugabAhuputrasya candrayazasaH tatsvarUpaM niveditam / so'pi hAhAravaM kurvan vaidyAnAdAya udyAne jagmivAn / AtmIyapiturvaNakarmAdikamakArayat / kSaNenAsya sthitA vANI netrayugmaM nimIlitam / / aGgaM babhUva nizceSTam pANDuraM raktanirgamAt // 1 // jJAtvA madanarekhA [ca] bhartuH prANAntikAM dazAm / tasya karNAntike gatvA jagAdeti mRdusvaram // 2 // madanarekhA tu dhAyamAlamdhya bharturantyArAdhanAM kArayAmAsa / aho mahAnubhAva ! tvamadhunA sAvadhAno bhava / iyaM dhIravelA, khedaM mA kArSIH, karmapariNAmo balavAn, yena yat purA karma vihitaM tasya tat karma samAyAti / paro nimittamAtram / puNyapAtheyaM gRhANa / duHkRtaM sarvamapi ninda / mitram amitraM svajanaM parajanaM kSamayasva / tiryaktve sa[ti] tiryaJco nArakatve ca nArakAH / amarA amaratve ca manuSyatve ca mAnuSAH // 1 // ye tvayA duHkhe sthApitAstAn kSamayasva / jIvitaM yauvanaM lakSmIH rUpaM priyasamAgamaH / balaM sarvamidaM vAtyAnatitAbdhitaraGgavat // 1 // vyAdhi-janma-jarA-mRtyugrastAnAM prANinAmiha / vinA jinoditaM dharma zaraNaM ko'pi nAparaH // 2 // anyad vapuridaM tAvat anyat dhAnyadhanAdikam / bandhavo'nye'nyazca jIvaH vRthA muhyati bAlizaH / / 3 / / vasA-rudhira-mAMsAsthi-yakRt-viT-mUtrapite / vapuSyazucinilaye mUrchA kurvIta kaH sudhIH // 4 // ahaMdAdyAH (arhadAdyAn) zaraNaM prapadyasva / namaskAraM smara / aSTAdaza pApasthAnAni vyutsRja / jinadharma smara / zrIyugAdipramukhAn jinAn cintaya / ittham ArAdhanAM SoDhA vidhApya dayitaM nijaM matsaraM tyAjitaH (tyAjitavatI) /

Page #283
204 tataH RditumArebhe duHkhI candrayazA bhRzam / dadhyo manarekhApi mandabhAgyA hatAsmi hA // 1 // ghira meM rUpaM mayA'tra dRSTayA gurUNAmapi vikAra yAti mAnasaM / mannimittaM hato yena nijabhrAtA'pi / gRhISyate ca mAM tasmAt mama sthAtuM na yujyate / tad gatvA kvacidanyatra pAratryaM kAryamAzraye // 1 // anyathA putramapyeSa mama pApo haniSyati / mantrayitveti sA putre zokAta niragAt tataH // 2 // . nizIthe dizi pUrvasyAM gacchantyA''pa mahATavIm / gatA rAtriH / ekAkinI dvitIyehni prApamastaM dinezvaraH / cakre vanaphalaistatra prANavRttiM . jalaM papau // 3 // pratyAkhyAyAtha sAkAra bhaktamadhvazramAditA / khedacchedArthamekasmin suSvApa kadalIgRhe // 4 // tatra rajanI patitA / namaskAraprabhAvAt vyAghrAdayo jIvA dUra gatAH / arddharAtrau ca kadalIgRhe suSuve putraM sarvalakSaNasaMpUrNam / prabhAtasamaye tasya putrasya kare yugabAhunAmAGkitAM mudrAM prakSipya ratnakambalena taM putramAcchAdya cIvarANi prakSAlayituM sarovare gatA / tatra yAvat snAnaM karoti / tAvat jalagajena AkAze ullAlitA / atha nandIzvaradvIpe gacchatA vidyAdhareNa AkAzAt patantI madanarekhA rAjJI gRhItA / tena vaitADhayaparvataM prati nItA rAjJI vidyAdhara prAha-bho mahAsattva ! rAtrI mama putra utpanno'sti / taM putraM kadalIgRhe muktvA snAnaM kartuM cIvarANi kSAlayituM yAvat ahaM sarovare AgatA tAvat jalagajena zuNDAgreNa dhRtvA AkAze ullaalitaa| patantI tvayA gRhItA / sa bAlaH kenApi tvA(zvA)padena. haniSyate athavA AhAra vinA svayameva vipatsyate / tat sa. bAlaH atra AnIyatAm athavA mAM tatra naya / prasAdaM kuru / vidyAdharaH prAha-yadi mAM bhartAraM pratipadyase tato'haM tava AdezakArI bhavAmi / rAjJI prAha-tvaM kaH / tena kathitam-vaitADhayaparvate ratnAvahapure :maNicUDa nAma vidyAdharaH / tasya putro'haM maNiprabhaH / pitA mAM rAjye nivezya vratamAdade / sAmprataM sa munindIzvaradvIpe'sti caityAni vandituM gataH / taM vIkSituM vrajatA mayA tvaM dRSTA / aparaMsa tava putraH turagApahRtena mithilApatinA padmarathena vane dRSTaH / taM putraM [sa putro] gRhItvA puSpamAlAyAH svapriyAyAH smrpitH| tayA sutavat pratipAlitaH sukhaM

Page #284
205 tiSThati / prajJaptividyAmukhAt sarva prarijJAna(ta)m / tvaM mama rAjyamalaMkuru / madanarekhayA tat zrutvA cintitam-zIlarakSArthamupAyaM karomi / rAzyA Atmamanasi vimRzya kathitam / prathamaM mAM nandIzvarayAtrAM kAraya / pazcAt tava kathitaM kariSyAmi / tato maNiprabhavidyAdharastasyA vAkyena parituSTaH, tAM nandIzvare nItvA zAzvatacaityAni vandApayAmAsa / tatra maNicUDamunIzvaraM praNamya maNiprabho madanarekhA cobhau tasya agre upvissttau| sa muni nena madanarekhAvRttAntaM jJAtvA dharmadezanApUrva maNiprabhaM svaputramabodhayat / maNiprabho madanarekhAM prati prAha-adyaprati tvaM madIyA bhaginI, tava AjJAkArI kiMkaro'smi / atra maNiprabhapratibodhaH / tato madanarekhayA putrodantaM muniH pRSTaH / pUrva dvau rAjaputrau abhUtAm / tau mRtvA devau babhUvatuH / tayormadhyAt ekazcyutvA rAjA padmaratho babhUba / dvitIyastava suto'bhavat / tatastena padmarathena azvApahRtena tava putraH AtmapriyAyAH puSpamAlAyAH samarpitaH / pUrvabhavasnehAt padmarathena rAjJA mithilAyAM mahAn pravezamahotsavaH kAritaH / munIzvare evaM vadati ko'pi vimAnAdhirUDho mahaddhiko devo devAMganAnRttagItakautukAnanditacittaH pravarabhUSaNo madanarekhAM triH pradakSiNIkRtya praNamya pazcAnmuni natvA puro niSaNNaH tad asaMbaddhaM vIkSya maNiprabhastamuvAca / devAnAmapi yadi eSA nItiH tataH kasyAgrato brUmaH / caturjJAnadhara cArucAritraM munipuGgavaM hitvA tvayA strImAtrasya kathaM pUrva praNAmaH kRtaH / atha yAvat devo vadati tAvat munirjago / evaM mA brUhi / ayaM devo na upAlambhayogyaH / yataH maNiratho rAjA bhrAtaraM yugabAhuM jaghAna asyAM madanarekhAyAM lubdhaH / anayA mRtyukAle kRtArAdhano yugabAhuH paJcamakalpe devo babhUva / ataH kAraNAt asya devasya madanarekhA dharmAcAryasya sthAne / yo yena zuddhadharme sthApyate sa tasya guruH iti ukte anantaraM vidyAdharaH sura kSamayAmAsa / atha suro rAjJI prAha-bhadre ! tava iSTaM kiM karomi / rAjJI vadati-mama mokSa eva priyaH, tathApi mithilAyAM mAM zIghraM naya / tatra putramukhaM dRSTvA dharmakarmaNi udyamaM kariSye / yugabAhusureNa rAjJI mithilAyAM nItA yatra zrImallinAthasya trINi kalyANakAni jAtAni janma-dIkSA-kevalajJAnAdIni / ataH kAraNAt prathama tIrthabudhdhyA arhaccatyeSu dvAvapi gatau / atha tatraiva pratyAsannopAzraye sAdhvIvIkSya dvAvapi praNematuH / tAbhiH sAdhvIbhiH tayoragre dharmaH kathitaH / dezanAprAnte devena uktam-Agaccha madanarekhe ! yathA rAjakule gatvA putraM darzayAmi / madanarekhA vadati-bhavahetunA snehena kiM prayojanam ! etAsAm eva sAdhvInAM caraNAH zaraNaM mama / iti ukte yugabAhudevo'pi sAdhvIH praNamya divaM gataH / madanarekhA dIkSA

Page #285
206 jagrAha / suzru(ba)tA nAma jAtam / duHka(ka)ra tapaH kurute / atha tasya bAlasya prabhAvena rAjJaH padmarathasya sarve'pi rAjAno namitAH / atha tasya putrasya 'namiH' iti nAma kRtam / krameNa dhAtrIbhiAlyamAno vavRdhe / anyadA yauvane padmarathena rAjA namiH aSTottarasahasrakanyakAnAM pANigrahaNaM kAritaH / kiyadbhirdinaiH taM rAjye nivezya AtmanA upazamabalAt kSINakarmA zivaM jagAma / namitabhUpAlo namiH [rAjyaM] karoti / itazca yasyAM rAtrau maNiratho rAjA sodaraM yugabAhumavadhIt tasyAmeva rAtrI maNiratho rAjA sarpaNa dRSTaH / mRtvA caturthanarake gataH / tatazcandrayazA yugabAhuputro mantribhiH rAjye sthApitaH / candrayazA rAjyaM karoti / anyadA namirAjJo bhadrajAtI[yaH] caturdanto dhavalaH paTTahastI stambhamunmUlya vyaM(vi)ndhyATavIM prati cacAla / hastI mArge gacchan sudarzanapurAsannalokaidRSTaH / vijJaptaM candrayazaso rAjJaH / rAjJA vaze kRtya AnItaH sa hastI / AnIya AlAnastambhe baddhaH / namirAjJA tat jJAtvA sudarzanapure candrayazaso vijJaptam / dUtaH prahitaH / dUtena candrayazaso vijJaptam / dUtasyAne rAjJA kathitam / na zrIH kulakramAyAtA zAsane likhite'pi vA / khaDgenAkramya bhujIta vIrabhojyA(gyA) vasundharA // 1 // iti uktvA candrayazasA rAjJA dUto visRSTaH / so'pi gatvA namirAjJo'gre sarva kathayAmAsa / kupito namirAjA / sarvabalena sannahya sudarzanapuraM prAptaH / candrayazA rAjApi tasya saMmukhaM cacAla / para zakunairvAryamANo'pi candrayazA mantrivacanAt nagarapratolIdvArANi pidhAya sthitaH / naminagaraM veSTayAmAsa / candrayazA nagaramadhye sthitaH / idaM pApAkaraM suvratA vijJAya tayoH pratibodhArtha yuddhanivAraNArtha [ca] tatra AgatA / namiH saMgrAmabhUmau tapodhanAM vIkSya abhyutthAnaM cakre / rAjA bhUmau upaviSTaH / suvratA tapodhanA tasya dezanAM cakre / rAjan ! kuto'yaM samarasaMrambhaH / asArA rAjyazrIH / bhogA nirvAhadAruNAH / tat tvaM saMgrAmAt nivartasva / saMgrAma mA kuru / anyacca-nijasahodareNa saha kaH saMgrAmaH ? / namirAjA vadati-mama kaH sahodaraH / suvratA vadati-candrayazA rAjA tava saH [sahodaraH / tasya pratyayAthai mudrAM ratnakambalaM ca darzayAmAsa / tathApi saMgrAmAt na nivartate / tataH suvratA candrayazasaH pArzve gatA / tena upalakSitA mama mAtA mahAsatI ca / mahAvinayena namaskRtA / bhaktyA AsanaM dattam / antaHpurIjanaH sarvo'pi

Page #286
-207 tAM namAma / rAjA prAha-Arthe ! kimetat ugratapaH prArabdham / suvratA rAjJA iti pRSTA nijaM vRttAntaM kathayAmAsa / rAjJA uktam / kutra adhunA sa mama laghusahodaraH / AryayA gaditam / bAhye yena tvaM rodhito'si / tato harSAt niHsRto bAhye rAjA candrayazAH / namirAjApi nijaM vRddhabAndhavaM jJAtvA rAjA ? hRSTo babhUva / dvAvapi bAndhavau saMmukhamAyAtau / jyeSThavAndhavena utthAya namiH sasvaje / vRddhabhrAtA UcivAn-vatsa ! piturmaraNaM vilokya mama rAjye dveSaH, paraM rAjyadharAbhAvAt iyatkAlaM vilambitaH / adhunA tvaM rAjyamalaMkuru / ahaM dIkSA grahISyAmi / itivAkyainamirAjAnaM pratibodhya-rAjye abhyaSiJcat / candrayazA rAjA dIkSA jagrAha / namirAjA sUrya iva tapati / anyadA pANmAsiko dAhajvaro namaH utpannaH / auSadhamantrayantrAdiupAyasahasrairapi na upazAmyati / tato devyaH svayaM tadarthaM candanaM gharSayanti / tadbAhuvalayazreNikvANairnamemahatI aratirjAyate / tatastasya nameM rAjJa AdezAt sarvA api rAzyaH kaGkaNAni udatArayan / krameNa yAvat ekaikaM kaGkaNaM maGgalAya kare dadhuH / athApRcchannRpo devyaH kiM na gharSanti candanam / yannaiSa zrUyate zabdastato mantrijano'vadat // 1 // devyaH sarvA api svAmin gharSayanti ghanaM punaH / kare tvekaikavalayatvena no jJAyate dhvaniH // 2 // tataH pratibodho babhUva / yathA bahubhiH kaGkaNairduHkhaM jAtam / alpaiH alpetaraM sukhaM jAtam / tathA ato dRSTAntAt ekAkitve mahAsukham / tato'sau yadi me dAhaH prazAmyati kathaJcana / sarvasaGgaM parityajya tadekAkI bhavAmyaham // 1 // iti cintayan namirAjA suptaH / svapne zvetagajArUDhamAtmAnaM pazyati / atha prabhAte zaGkhatUrarave . pratibuddho rAjA / rAjA dadhyau-adya pradhAnaH svapno mayA dadRze / tasya evaM cintayataH jAtI(ti)smaraNaM babhUva / yat ahaM pUrvabhave cAritraM pAlayitvA prANatakalpe devo'bhUvam / tatazcyutvA namirjAtaH / rAjA nijaputraM rAjye saMsthApya dIkSAM gRhItavAn / zAsanadevatayA yativeSaH samarpitaH / nagaryA nisRtaH / indreNa parIkSA kRtaa| vipraveSaM dhRtvA tatra samAgataH / rAjJaH puro bhUtvA evaM vadatirAjan ! jIvadayAM kuru / eSA purI tvAM vinA niHsvAmikA kandati / tad idamayuktam / munirAha-lokaH svasvakarmakRtaM phalaM prApnoti / tato'hamapi svakArya kurve / anyacintayA ki prayojanam / vipreNa uktam-mithilA dahyate purI / munirAha

Page #287
208 mithilAyAM dahyamAnAyAM na me dayati kiJcana / vipra Aha-nagaryAM prAkAraM kAraya / muninA uktam - saMyamapure upazamaprAkAro vihitaH nayayantrasaMyutaH / ityAdi bahuvidhaM bhaNito'pi yadA eSa na calati taMdA pratyakSIbhUya namiM natvA indra idamavadat / tavaiva zlAdhyate gotraM sattvaM yasyAsamaM mune ! | yazca tvaM mohapaGkena na kozamiva lasya se (lipyase ) // 1 // ityevaM taM hariH stutvA vanditvA triHpradakSiNam / utpapAta nabho devo dIpyamAnamaNikuNDalaH // 2 // evaM vrataM paripAlya namiH zivaM jagAma / madanarekhA api cAritraM zIlaM [ca] paripAlya tridivaM jagAma // iti zIlavate madanarekhAmahAsatI - kathAnakam //

Page #288
*pariziSTa 5 Notable Proverbial Usages And Significant Subhasitas in The MRA:[ References are to page and line numbers or to verse and quarter nos. ] 1. ajJAnagocare'rthe prANinAmekaM maunavratameva paramo bAndhavo vA suhRd (vA) vibhavo vA navAdhiko nidhi ...1 83,13ff. 2. asantamapi guNasantAnamAvarNayan viguNasArthasya kiM na bhavati dhananidhAnaM dhUrtajanaH / 64,13 ff. 3. udite galitu hi sahikeye paripUrNo'pi vibhAti kiM sudhAMzuH / 77, vs. 168cd. 4. aizvaryAdimadAvalepavazato nindyo dazAsyo'pyabhUt / 154,14. 5. kathaM nAma prastAvApatitaM mandamatirapi nottarayati / 154,25. 6. kalayati viSayAnapIha saukhyaM ratipatiruddhavizuddhatattvadRSTiH / / ____ kavalitakanako yataH suvarNa dhruvamavagacchati miSTaleSTukAdi // 55,vs 116. 7. kaSAyaviSayA ripava upazamAdayastu bAndhavAH 97,6. 8. kvacidapi puruSojjhitA mahelA na bhavati saukhyapadaM kadAcideva // 110,3-4. 9. galitapauruSo'pi vidalitavimalAcAro'pi satatamavagamya gamanapravRtto'pi prabhuH prabhureva, ___nAtikramaNIyazAsano bhavati kintu ramaNIyazAsana eva / 57, 11 ff. 10. gRhavAsapAzaparavazAntaHkaraNAnAmapi caturacetasAM gRhamedhinAmidameva pUjAdikama zivazarmaNe / * 53, 16 ff. 11. divaiva nekSate ghUkaH karaTo naktameva saH (ca) / kAmAtaH ko'pi pApiSTho divA naktaM ca nekSate // 67, vs. 144. 12. dIpa prajvalite'pi nizcalazikhe pRSThe'grataH pAvato ratnAlaGkaraNe sphuratyati tanau prauDhaprabhAbhAsure / indAvapyudite ravAvapi nirastAzeSadoSodaye naivaM kvApi nivartate hatamateH kAmArttadRSTestamaH / 67, vs. 143. 13. durghaTamapi ghaTayati sughaTaghaTanavad vikaTakapaTaghaTanAbhiH / vighaTayati sughaTamapi kUTaghaTitavad daivamiva dUtI // 51, vs. 102. 14. dharmA yaiva ca jIvitaM na viSayotsAhAya dharmaH puna:.... / 42, vs. 90c. 15. na kapaTaghaTanAmRjusvabhAvA manasi manAgapi tadvatAM vidanti / kalayati hi gati bhujaGgamAnAM jagati bhujaGgama eva tattvavRtyA // 49. 16. na khalu candrakAntamaNayo'pyantargatamamRtaM sudhAkara candrikA vyatikaramantareNa kvacidapi prakAzayanti / 50, 13 ff. 17. nirvANapadakAraNasamastadurgativAraNacaraNazuzraSAparAyaNa viratipraticArikAvihInA dInAyamAnA svrgvstiH...| 113, 12 ff. 18. pratibhAdiphalAdiprabhavakAvyatAmbUlato'stu mukharAgaH / paramAmodaH sajjanaghamasAraparigrahAdeva // 4, vs. 9. 19. pratyakSeNa vinendunendudRSadAM kautaskutaH syAd rasaH / 74, vs. 157. *pariziSTa 5-7 are prepared by Prof. Dr. N. M. Kansara, .98.

Page #289
210 20. prathite dhanamaNDale'ntarikSe na rucirbhAnumatopi hanti jADyam / 77, vs. 170cd 21. prAyeNAnujIvinaH svAmino'bhiprAyAnurUpA bhavanti ... / 154. 7. 22. priyaMvadApi satyApi vallabhApi hitApyaho / na bhAryA bAndhavasthAne kulInasya kathaJcana // 83, vs. 187. 23. bhavati hi vizuddhabuddhaH siddhiH siddhAbhighAto'pi // 4, vs. 11cd. 24. lakSmImadAndhabuddhiH punarAtmAkUtenAvikalo'pyekAntena durbinItatAmeva puraskaroti / 154,9 ff. 25. virodho nyagrodhaH satatamapi bIbhatsaphalado ruci mitrasyApi sthagayati ca madhye pravizatIm / amuNyAtmA mUlaM pratipadamadhodhastamapi yat nayatyeva kvAsau bhavati mahanIyo matimatAm // 162, 15 ff. 6. zAstramukhe khaladUSaNakathA savarthA vRthA na katham / vedodgAro yadasau vINAyAM vAdyamAnAyAm // 4, vs. 8. 27. zIla prati na kAraNaM kramAkramau / amRtayonerapi ratnAkarataH zrayate kAlakUTotpAdazca / 155, 13 ff. 28. zuddhAzayaH kuTilatAM na khalasya vetti zuddhAzayatvamakhalasya khalo'pi neva / ajJAnamUDhahRdayaH sujanaH khalo vA svAtmAnurUpamakhilaM kalayatyavazyam // 83, vs. 186. 29.zobhate hi kSamAyukto yatireva na bhUpatiH / 156, 15. 30. sakRdapi puruSAntareNa yogo dhruvamasatIdhvanihetave yuvatyAH / sapadi hi ninado'tra ghaNTikAyAH prasarati tAmrarasopaviddhamUtteH // 64, vs. 136. 31. sanmArgaskhalanaM vivekadalanaM prajJAlatonmUlanaM gAmbhIryodvamanaM svakAyadamanaM nIcatvasampAdanam / sadhyAnAvaraNaM trapApaharaNaM pApaprapApUraNaM dhika kaSTaM paradAravIkSaNamapi nyAyyaM kulInasya kim // 79-80, vs. 179. 32. sarvaprakArairasAdhyo...vyAdhirUpekSaNIyaH.... / 78, 7. 33. sarvApyAnA karavAlalatevAnekadhArA gadi rAgasampAdikA raNaM prati kAraNaM ca / paNaramaNI mAmiva puruSANAmAnA prathamAnabandhanamibandhanam // 104, 7 ff. . 34. sAmarthyena vinA nItiH siddhAntena vinA kriyA / ballamena vinA kAntA'vajJAsthAnaM pade pade // 126, 10 ff. 35. sAroddhAra vidhAtuM praba lakalimarudbhrAntasiddhAntapotA ___ dAdAyA''dAya kiJcit prakaraNagaNanauvIthikA pUryate yaiH| saMsArAmbhodhimadhye parahitakaraNaiH svArthamabhyuddharantaH santaH soyAtrikAste zivamabhilaSataH prItye kasya na syuH 4, vs. 12. 36. hastino hastasaMjJAvasare rAsabhahastasaMjJAyAH kautaskutI sambhAvanA / 156,2.

Page #290
pariziSTa 6 PECULIAR LEXICAL AND IDIOMATIC USAGES IN THE MRA (The references are to page and line numbers or quarter number of verses.) [v-verb; m-masculine; f- feminine; n-neuter, ind-indeclinable]. find. Consigned to misfortune, 97, vs. 220, d. fmfn. Blinded, 97, vs, 218 a, abaddhamukhatA f. Being given to indiscriminate speech; being loose-tongued. 75, 10. arfar m. abhyAkhyAna n. amRtamayUkha m. bharamAtram Ind. V. + wa avalagna Cloud, 148, 8. Sexual enjoyment; absence of celebacy. 102, 22. False charge; allegation. 102. 24, The Moon, 85, 15. Quickly; for a while. 75, 16. pass, to make one listen; to speak. 90, 3. waist, 45, 2. min. m. Night-soil, dung. 83, 9. regar f. Haughtiness; pride, 125, 7. AmalasAraka m. The cushon-member (of a temple), 11, vs. 42 a. far. exorcising by waving a lamp. 166, 11 ff. AvaraNaceSTA f. An attempt at encircling; the act of laying a seige; beseiging. 30, 4, at fat Var v. To insult. 118, 4. raft f. An instrument for cutting, 48, 11-12. aucityam + a v. To attain propriety; to be proper, 83, 15. + V. To assimilate; to pocket. 133, 11. A white thorn apple. 55, vs. 116 c. kanaka m. f. A Katha (narrated in) Campu (form). 7, vs. 24 d. 2. Deceitful behaviour; deceptive interlude. 58.5. f. wealth. 101, 23. mf. Golden, 27, vs. 66 b. afa mfn. Armoured; fortified: secured, 41, 11. kAkola m. kAraskara m. An old crow; wild crow, 51.8. A tree, 49, 3; 109(10).

Page #291
212 farm, A weaver, 64, vs. 138 c. kuzIlatA f. Apointed iron A pointed iron rod used for digging a hole (especially in a wall). 62, 5. f. A lean (hence beautiful) woman, 99, 1. nafaniff. Connivance, 83, 15. galamasUrikA f. A small round pillow to be put underneath the cheek as a resting place; a chewing pill to be kept in the corner of the mouth(?). 48, 12. m. A seducer of one's teacher's consort, 73, 1. tarfar f. Cowherdess. 31, 1. fergardzr mfn, Having been seized at the throat by the maid-servant, 65, 11. . Burning of grass-heaps. 158, 20. . Conduct, 132, 12. f. Maturing of (past) deeds. 106, 21; 132, 9. afe V. To think, 81, 9. f. Name of a female guard (a personification of Jainistic meditation) known to have shattered the arrows of Cupid. 90, vs. 199 c. jhampa VdA V. To dive; to leap (into). 92, vs. 205 b, am, Thicket, 137, 8. a Then what can be done by anybody?; Then what can one do? 95, 11, azaif f. A sword. 28, 9. aiszatafazafa m. An icon cast of bronze (lit, an alloy of copper and zinc). 64, 6. atiffara m. Tirthankara, 118, 26, ff. Blade (of grass). 89, 7. trasakAya m. The beings with quivering body. 87, 3. dattopayoga mfn. putting to use; utilize, 129, 6, Val V. To grant an audience (to); to appear (before). 39, 3 ff. dazazatakara m. The Sun. 118, 12. drAkSApANaka n. A beaverage of grapes. 100, 5. pammila m. Braided hair, 167, 13. ff. Series, 83, 9, nAlIka n. A lotus. 3, vs. 6 c. m. A dice. 50, 2.

Page #292
213 fagfzga mfn. One who dismisses, 70, 5. fatte ind. Doubtless. 41, 9. fat ind. Without let or hindrance. 28, 7. att f. The extended skirt of a saree (a female garment) meant to cover up the face to express bashful respect towards husband and other elders like father-in-law, and etc. 26, vs. 64 d. nIrajUgI /dAghaya v. To draw forth the skirt of the saree from over the head (to express bashful respect). 71, 13. qsacri f. The five venerable deities. 105, vs. 249 c. qara n. An open letter of challenge (for scholarly disputation). 18, 2. qaghar f. The position of the highest order of ascetics. 103, vs. 241 b. qriqui m. Backbiting others; great (fondness for) finding fault (with others). 101, 3. ular m. Paraphernalia, 90, 12; 106, 13. 97(fi) fat gra 244 Var To tesort to the viewpoint of ultimate conse quence. 61, 5. Arrart alar f. The Supreme initiation. 133, 10. gra n. A relief drawing. 74, 8. calagfaar f. The mystic lore of Prajnpti. 116, 13. sfarsi mfn. like; resembling. 44, 5. fax: m. Surity; master. 25, vs. 60 c. H9lei n. The vow to do without a particular enjoyment). 110, 7. 9942fafafaa mfn. One who has undertaken the first Jalnistic vow called Irya-samiti. 85.14. Shafen mfn. Given to inertia. 100, 2. 9452 m. Detail. 97, vs. 218 d. yana f. The Jain religious conduct consisting of five Samitis and three Guptis. 160, 8. gafaat f. The Head-nun. 160, 11. yog mfn. Foremost, 105, 1. een mfn. invariably accompanying. 41, 5. SET Vai v. To guard. 77, vs. 169 d; 136, 18. SAIT m. Mass. 44, 7. toof. The left-outs (of a meal). 17, 23. qui ind. With utmost devotion, 117, 17. Satfat f. A bee. 48, 5. HET mai f. The nature of a big crab; blindness, indiscrimination. 73, 1.

Page #293
gaur f. The digit of the Moon on the second day of the bright half of a month. 85, 15. f. The Goddess of Prosperity. 25, vs. 62 c. ravibhavA ff. The daughter of the Sun, i.e., the river Yamuna 36, 4. f. Eatable; meal. 9, vs. 30 c. 214 ff. A royal inspection tour (of the city) 84, 2; 158, 7. afesi + v. To move in procession for city Inspection (on the part of a king). 39, 2. The Lunar Disk, 29, 1. saavl (instr. of ra) m. King. 70, 1. raaf. The art of a group dance called Rasa. 26, vs. 63 d. mfn. Vanished; exhausted, 118, 21. varkhApanaka n. Festive reception. 165, 12. vanakuDU f. The last day of the dark half of a month personified in the form a forest. 110, vs. 261 d. v. Repeatedly loses; is often deprived of 46, 12. VV. Top (with joy). 89, 3. M. King. 138, 7. fav. To put out (fire) 122, 3. afsi fi A transformable aeroplane, 117, 14. vyAghrastaTInyAya m. The, maxim of being put between a tiger and precipice, i e. a devil and a ditch. 75, 2 ff. f. A hawk, 71, 1. zivAmbuja D. farf. Sita, the consort of Rama, 2, vs. 3 d. A lotus in the form of emancipation, 104, 1. n. A sixfold (religious) duty. 53, vs. 113 d. f. Agreeable; along with Bhamandala (the brother of Sita). 2, vs. 3 c. mfn. Good-mannered. 112, 1. m. Condition of perfect withdrawl (of senses) in the mind; perfect introversion of senses. 87, 3. arafm. A fellow believer (in a faith). 103, 3. rof. A small stream, 89, 7. fazafa m. The host of Perfect (souls). 130, vs. 240 cd. grarfeff. The Milky Path in the sky; interested in love-making 36, 4. agat: m. Having concentrated (his) mind. 102, 21. itsfuffufera n. A figment of one's own imagination. 55, 7 ff.

Page #294
215 Having, promised help. 10, vs. 36 c. Principally relying on, 53, 7. ereft fah Ind, itakadeva n. The wretched Fate. 96, 2. hAstika D. A herd of elephants. 147, 14. hevAka m. Ardent desire; fondness. 56, 17.

Page #295
pariziSTa 7 INDEX OF METRES (The references to the verse numbers from vs. 274 onwards are to the corrected ones and not to the incorrect printed ones.) 1. sayfa : IV (corrected vs. nos.) 398. 2. BATESH : I. 26-28, 34, 38, 43, 44, 48, 50, 58-63, 70-74; II. 82-86, 104-107, 111, 114, 124; III, 144, 161, 172, 187, 191 (with a in vibhA and bcd in nagasvarupiNI ); IV. 212-213, 217, 219, 225-230, 237, 247-252, 254, (corrected vs. nos.) 279, 284, 306, 312-313, 326, 335-346, 353, 357-360, 362, 371, 379, 385, 393, 395-396, 400, 411-414, 416, 434-435, 437-439. 3. Berif : III. 190 b and d. 4. entaf : (a) 499791: I. 11. (b) qey : I. 5-8, 10, 13-25, 29-33, 39, 41-42, 51, 53, 56, 64-67, 79; II. 87-88, 112, 119, 123, 128, 130, 135, 140; III. 154, 158, 174, 176-178, 184, 192; IV. 208, 211, 221, 223, 239-246, 259-260, (corrected vs. nos.), 277, 296-204, 310, 320. 323, 329-330, 332-333, 378, 384, 391, 397, 399, 408_410, 418 419, 421, 423, 425-428, 432. (c) faga : I. 9; (corrected vs. no.) 315. 5. 7 : I. 40; IV. (corrected vs. nos.) 388, 441-443, 445-451. 6. 30fa I. 54; III. 189, 190 (with a and c in 7 64 and b and d in 3992Fa%) ; (corrected vs, nos.) 280, 352, 353 (with a, c and d in Get T) and b in deti), 402 (with a, b, c in e and d in GTET), 444. 7. ** III. 147, 164-171 (with addition of a ne), 190 a and c; IV. (corrected vs. no.) 331. III. 149, 155, 163, IV, (corrected vs. no.) 286. 9. 4724 : IV. (corrected vs. nos.) 327, 401. 10. gafaafia: I. 57, 68, 75-76; III. 175, 193-195; IV. (corrected vs. nos.) 363-369, 405. 11. gfqara : I. 81; II. 94, 98, 115-116, 131, 136; IV. 214, 215, 271, (corrected vs. nos.) 319, 328, 350, 406.

Page #296
217 12. geat : II. 129; IV. 231, 235, 273, (corrected vs. nos.) 316, 394, 431. 13. salferat : I. 77; IV. 263-270. 14. SHT ; IV. (corrected vs. nos.) 283, 314. 15. m ar : II. 202; IV. 222, 233. 16. a : IV. (corrected vs. no.) 282. 17. Hisap : I. 1, 2, 80; II. 110, 117; III. 148, 185, 199, 206; IV. 234, 236, 238, 255, (corrected vs. pos.) 281, 334, 361, 417, 433. 18. H : II. 137. 19. tutgan : III. 173, 196-197, IV. (corrected vs. nos.) 311, 322, 370, 373-376, 403-404, 407, 422, 424. 20. agrafasar: I. 4, 37, 55; II. 100; III. 186, 203; IV. (corrected vs. nos.) 276, 305, 308-309, 321, 389-390, 392, 436, 440. 21. farfuaft: Same as Prabodhita. 22. refas : I. 78; II. 125, 23. gefa eh : 1, 3, 36, 45, 47, 52; II. 90-93, 95-97, 99, 101, 103, 108- 109, 113, 118, 120-121, 126, 132, 134, 139, 141; III, 143, 145, 151-153, 156-157, 162, 179, 182-183, 201, 204-205; IV. 210, 216, 220, 232, 257, 272, (corrected vs, nos.) 274275, 285, 307, 324-325, 347-349, 351, 354, 356, 372, 380, 382, 386, 415, 420, 430, 452, 453. 24. Rifesait IV. (corrected vs. no.) 355. 25, farefiant : I, 35; II. 89, 122; III. 188, 200, 207 (with a having as the first to instead of 7); IV. (corrected V8. nos.) 381, 429. 26. con II. 142. 27. g=est : Same as Prabodhita and Viyoginu. 28. E T I. 12, 49; II. 127; III. 159, 181; IV. 218, 224, 256, 258, 261-262, (corrected vs, no.) 317. 29. sfon : I. 46, 69; III, 150, 180, 198; IV. 209, (corrected vs. nos.) 287-295, 318, 387. 30. MIXTURE: On page 63 a quarter of sardulavikridita and a second half of Arya. 31. UNIDENTIFIABLES : IL. 146, 160; IV. 253.

Page #297
vairAgya athaiva. tadartha 88 raGgaireva dukhagA 11 rUci rAhAra . kSaNAda 'caraira . dhIddhaSu madanarekhAkhyAyikAmUlapAThasya zuddhipatrakam pa0 azuddham zuddham pR0 pa0 azuddham zuddham degvarAgya. khyiA kUrparAkhyA satema0 santama. arthava 'vikAregi' degvikAraigi. 55 21 tadartha "malariva 'malairiva pratinbadha pratibandha tAMti 'tairbhAti sthayam sthairyam raGgereva vyAhata vyAhRta 22 uttI uttI bhavazva bhavaibhava duHkhagA varira ripraM bida vida raci rAgara' kSaNada cArara mUDha 61 12 dhoddhaSu "dite "dita "bhitate bhimateM mAnahi mAnahi dhI' 'dhRtapara' dhRta para 118 - samapitA samarpitA prahagahi grahapahi 125 gati . gati "hitava hitaiva 127 degkeraho "sena ! 127 maNDala maNDalaM 4 yasta mArairane yastai mArairanekai bhayavA mayaivA 128 *ritha 128 karaNo ..karuNo vaiaura 128 guzcaca putra kalatra putra kalatraM rasthAna nugRhA nu gRhA pararavApa0 paraspA 1.1 vedya vaidya tadata tadeta yazobhayA yazobhayA . 102 'ditava ditaiva * syava / syaiva / ccai senye sainye lar3aka 159 kartu ma zakyA kartumazakyA 111 163 kvAso kvAtro 112 164 113 (gahita) (grahIta) 114 __degnAvadhA' mAnavadhA 166 24 samastA samastA116 grAmA 166 9 darvi dakaivi0 1 evameva bahuSu mRlazabdeSu ittha bindurUpANi jAtAni. tAni sarvANi vAcakaH svayameva saMzodhanIyAni ityataH evaM prakArANi padAni nAtra samAvezaM nItAni / SAWAN kairaho prama 128 '': vedyA vaiyA 145 109 158 AM kayava 'vinda . kayeva 'vindaM kSiptA vAdbhato bAguto "kSipyA gAmA

Page #298
pRSTham TippaNI azuddham 15 16. 16 20 21 2 5 2 2 25 25 27 30 33 33 34 35 36 37 37 40 41 42 42-43 42-43 2 2 44 48 48 49 50 50 51 7 taH "mullAsA daSa 4 alamAlA 7 saMpadA AmodasaMpadA bhali 7 8 1 3 3 3 3 1 5 8 2. madanarekhAkhyAyikAyAH TippaNIdvayasya zuddhipatrakam pRSTha TippaNI 52 7 3 2 3 'STikA stutyoH 4 niSpannam / kurmINAm * patyuH 2 5 6 7 "" 7 6 6 2 6 7 prati bhU ArAmANi 3 hrasvatve zobhanA bhaduHkhadaiH / ghaTAH ghaTA vasudhA Api vasudhA na Api maraNAntaram maraNAnantaram dharmaMdA dharma dAnA STikA - snuyoH niSpannam UrmINAmU 'pateH 'tanInabhUta' koTasvA ramaNya kRtamaGge 'na bauddha : ' eta eva gallamasU 'rUpokara zuddham taiH koTa svagRham 'mullasA dUSa AlimAlA 'saMpadA Ali pratibhU ArAmA hasvatve zobhanAbhiH aduHkhadaiH] tanIbhUta koTTasvA ramaNyo kRta saGge 0 'na bauddha' ata eva gAlamasU popa kATa svagRhe na AdaraparA na anAdaraparA 'syApyA "syApya 59 65 67 68. azuddham zuddham 3 ucitetyAdivRtteH 'ucita' ityAdivRtte 53 1 53 1 55 2 dRSTisya 56 * puMlliGge 57 3 kUTAdisUtrA 59 2 "zo" 59 (60) 4 anena saMbhiSyApaM (?) 60 60 60 61 62 63 63 (64) 8 68 68 4 zeSa parivrAjikA vaktumArabhate'tyantaM zeSaM parivrAjikA vaktubhArabhata' ityantam 71 75 75 76 77 1 1 1 1 1 1 4 7 2 ra doSopetyA 'doSopa" ityA " zAntAya " 'zAntaye tadRSTiryasya puMliGge kAdiH tatrA 1 2 vegavad vRSTi pratibhaTaH nIti iti bhayAprabhayA / anenasam niSpApam abhiprA 'yena 'STo rAtryAH, deSTi babhoH rAjagu "dRzyo 'launA anyattama' cakSurbhyaH "pAntyam" lajjA atiprA yeNa STho rAtryAH dveSTi babhroH rajogu vegavad vRSTiH prati bhaTaH iti iti: bhayA prabhayA 'lInAH ayutama cakSuryAm pAntya" lagnA

Page #299
220 112 bhanAm 'pUrva yA 7 7 7vvv 116 123 125 127 117 2 nirupa bhAgAre bhagAre bhanam 'pUrya 'janaka jaka pArasa pArada nirUpa 'nakI 'nakI jAtA jAtaH sakAnta hati: saMpAdikaraNaM saMpAdikA raNa ghaTane Tikke Tikkake' taya tayA taMyA tayA snigdhAH snigdhAH rAdhyA rAdhyA: yA: rAjJA rAzyA haratayoH hastayoH saurapi sarvairapi netRNA netaNA' sva aMza svaaMza dehopacayAdi dehopacayAdiSu' ityanena vaizvA vaizvA sabhava saMbhava dhAna ya dhAmAya 127 134 svakAnta hata 101 104 1396 paTane 10. 101 162(3) 8 104 164 1 adhunA dRzya adhunA na dRzya

Page #300
LALBHAI DALPATBHAI BHARATIYA SANSKRITI VIDYA MANDIR L.D. SERIES Name of Publications S. NO. *1. Sivaditya's Saptapadarthi, with a Commentary by Jinavardhana Sarl, Editor: Dr. J.S. Jetly. (Publication year 1963) 2. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji's Collection, Pt. I. Compiler: Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. Editor: Pt. Ambalal P. Shah. (1963) 3. Vinayacandra's Kavyasiksa, Editor: Dr. H.G. Shastri (1964) 4. Haribhadrasuri's Yogasataka, with auto-commentary, along with his Brahmasiddhantasmuccaya, Editor: Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. (1965) 5. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts, Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji's Collection, pt. II. Compiler Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. Editor: Pt. A.P. Snah. (1965) 6. Ratnaprabhasuri's Ratnakaravatarika, part 1. Editor: Pt. Dalsukh Malvania. (1965) *7. Jayadeva's Gitagovinda, with king Mananka's Commentary Editor: Dr. V. M. Kulkarni, (1965) Kavi Lavanyasamaya's Nemirangaratanakarachanda. Editor : Dr. S. Jesalpura, (1965) 9. The Natyadarpana of Ramcandra and Gunacandra: A Critical study By Dr. K.H. Trivedi, (1966) 10. Acarya Jinabhadra's Visesavasyakbhasya, with Auto-commentary, pt. I. Editor: Dalsukh Malvania. (1966) Akalanka's Criticism of Dharmakirti's Philosophy A study by Dr. Nagin J. Shah. (1966) 8. 11. 12. Jinamanikyagani's Ratnakaravatarikadyaslokasatarthi Editor : Pt. Bechardas J. Doshi. (1967) 13. Acarya Malayagiri's Sabdanusasana. Editor: Pt. Bechardas (1967) 14. Acarya Jinabhadra's Visesavasyakabhasya, with Auto-commentary. Pt. II. Editor Pt. Dalsukh Malvania. (1968) 15. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts Muniraja Punyavijayaji's Collection. Pt. III. Compiler Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. Editor: Pt. A.P. Shah. (1968) *Out of print. Price Rs. 4/ 50/ 10/ 51 40/ 8/ 8 6/ 30/ 15/ 30/ 8/ 30/ 20/ 30/

Page #301
10 16. Ratnaprabhasuri's Ratuakaravatarika, pt. II, Editor : Pt. 10/ Dalsukh Malvania. (1968) 17. Kalpalataviveka (by an anonymous writer). Editor : Dr. Murari 327- Lal Nagar and Pt. Harishankar Shastry, (1968) 18. Ac. Hemacandra's Nigbntusesa, with a commentary of Sri. 30/ vallabhagaoi. Editor : Muniraja Shri Punyavijayji. (1968) 19. The Yogabindu of Acarya Haribhadrasuri with an English Translation, Notes and Introduction by Dr. K.K. Dixit. (1968) 20. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts : Shri Ac. 40/ Devasuri's Collection and Ac. Ksantisuri's Collection : Part IV. Compiler : Muniraja Sbri Punyavijayji Editor : Pt. A.P. Shah. (1968) 21. Acarya Jinabhadra's Visesavasyakabbasya, with Auto Commen- 21/ tary, pt. III. Editor : Pt. Dalsukh Malvania and . Pt. Bechardas Doshi (1968) 22. The sastravartasamuccaya of Acarya Haribhadrasuri with Hindi 20/ Translation, Notes and Introduction by Dr. K.K. Dixit. (1969) 23. Pallipala Dhanapala's Tilakmanjarisara Editor : Prof. N. M. 12/ Kansara. (1969) 4. Ratnaprabhasuri's Ratnakaravatarika pt. III, Editor : Pt. Dalsukh Malvania. (1969) 25. Ac. Haribhadra's Neminahacariu : Editor M. C. Modi 40/and Dr. H. C: Bhayani. (1970) 26. A Critical Study of Mahapurana of Puspadanta, (A Critical 30/ Study of the Desya and Rare words from Puspadanta's Mabapurana and His other Apabbramsa works). By Dr. Smt. Ratna Shriyan, (1970) 27. Haribhadra's Yogadrstisamuccaya with English translation, 81 Notes, Introduction by Dr. K. K. Dixit. (1970) 28. Dictionary of Prakrit Proper Names, Part I by Dr. M. L. Mehta and Dr. K. R. Chandra, (1970) 29. - Pramanavatrikabhasya Karikardhapadasuci. Compiled by Pt. Rupendrakumar. (1970) 30. Prakrit Jaina Katha Sahitya by Dr. J.C. Jaina, (1971) . 10/31. Jaina Ontology. By Dr. K. K. Dixit (1971) 30/32. The Philosophy of Sri Syaminarayan by Dr. J. A. Yajnic. 30/33. Ac. Haribhadra's Neminahacariu Pt. III : Editors Shri 40/M. C. Modi and Dr. H. C. Bhayani. 34. Up. Harsavardhana's Adhyatmabindu : Editor Muni Shri 61 Mitranandandavijayaji and Dr. Nagin J. Shah. Cakradhara's Nyayamanjarigranthibhanga : Editor Dr. Nagin 36/J. Shah, 32/ 8/ au,

Page #302
401 35/ 36. Catalogue of Mss. Jesalmer collection : Compiler : Muniraja. Shri Punyavijayaji. 37. Prakrit Proper Names Pt. II, by Dr. M. L. Mehta and Dr. K. R. Chandra. 38. Karma and Rebirth by Dr. T. G. Kalghatagi. 39. Jinabhadrasuri's Madanarekba Akhyayika : Editor Pt. Bechardasji Doshi. 40. Pracina Gurjara Kavya Sancaya : Editor : Dr. H. C. Bhayani and Shri Agarchand Nahata. 41. Jaina Philosophical Tracts : Editor Dr. Nagin J. Shah, 16/

Page #303

Page #304
For Private & Personal use only www.ainelibrary.org